early modern italy - Web server per gli utenti dell'Università degli ...
Levi (G) On microhistory, New perspectives on historical writing, P. Burke ed., ......
Freller (T) ?Adversus infideles?: Some notes on the Cavalier's tour, the fleet of the
Order of ...... Culley (TD) The German college in Rome: a center for Baroque
music, ...... A Correction to the Scientific Iconography of Giordano Bruno,
Sixteenth ...
part of the document
C: Social Behaviour p. 83
6) Religion
A: Catholicism p. 91
B: Prelates & Personalities p. 112
C: Jewish Religion p. 117
D: Protestants & Heretics p. 122
E: Magic & Witchcraft p. 125
7) Language arts & Erudition
A: Philosophy & Literature p. 126
B: Libraries & Typography p. 161
C: Literacy & Schooling p. 166
8) Music & Spectacle
A: Music General p. 167
B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre p. 182
C: Composers & Musicians p. 198
9) Fine Arts & Architecture
A: General Art & Art Theory p. 209
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration p. 223
C: Sculpture & the Minor Arts p. 254
D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens p. 261
10) Science & Technology
A: General & Mathematics p. 280
B: Physics & Astronomy p. 300
C: Biology & Medicine p. 309
D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany p. 316
E: Technology p. 319
BIBLIOGRAPHY IN FRENCH
1) General studies & Historiography
A: General Works p. 320
B: Historiography p. 324
2) Travel & Historical Geography
A: Travel p. 325
B: Historical Geography p. 330
3) Politics & Administration
A: General Politics p. 332
B: Political Biographies p. 339
C: Diplomatic and Military p. 343
D: Political Theory p. 359
E: Justice & Administration p. 360
F: State Finance p. 364
4) Economy & Demography
A: Demography & Family p. 365
B: Manufacturing, Agriculture, Trade & Finance p. 370
C: Economic Doctrines p. 387
5) Social stratification & Behaviour
A: Domestic Life p. 388
B: Social Groups p. 390
C: Social Behaviour p. 394
6) Religion
A: Catholicism p. 397
B: Prelates & Personalities p. 409
C: Jewish Religion p. 414
D: Protestants & Heretics p. 415
E: Magic & Witchcraft p. 417
7) Language arts & Erudition
A: Philosophy & Literature p. 418
B: Libraries & Typography p. 441
C: Literacy & Schooling p. 446
8) Music & Spectacle
A: Music General p. 448
B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre p. 450
C: Composers & Musicians p. 458
9) Fine Arts & Architecture
A: General Art & Art Theory p. 461
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration p. 470
C: Sculpture & the Minor Arts p. 480
D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens p. 482
10) Science & Technology
A: General & Mathematics p. 488
B: Physics & Astronomy p. 494
C: Biology & Medicine p. 496
D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany p. 498
E: Technology p. 498
EARLY MODERN ITALY: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Gregory Hanlon
(Dalhousie University, Halifax Canada)
When I first began to study early modern Italy in the 1970s, it was a commonplace that the country offered little of interest to historians after the full flower of the Renaissance in the middle of the sixteenth century, and that it had been deservedly forgotten. This prejudice was already out of date with respect to Italian-language scholarship, stimulated by the appearance of innovative journals like Quaderni Storici. Nevertheless, outside Italy, there was nothing resembling a coherent textbook to introduce students to the fundamentals and the problems of the era. When I was first permitted to teach the period to undergraduates in the mid-1980s, I had to compile a reading list for my students, almost none of whom could read Italian. The most diligent of them could read French, for it remains a widely-taught international language. Within a few years, my reading list reached hundreds of titles. Periodic trips to the Robarts Library of the University of Toronto enabled me to enlarge the list considerably. Soon it made little sense to include only the titles I felt would be the most fruitful, for the studies covering the full arc of disciplines dealing with Italy are too numerous for anyone to read, let alone master. So here below you will find most of the titles extant, save those I have not yet encountered.
This bibliography aims to be exhaustive; that is, it attempts to record the entire English and French production on Italian history pertaining to the period (circa 1550-1800) over the last 150 years, roughly the time that scholars have worked from archives. Quite apart from the huge, and often excellent production of Italian scholars, the period has attracted the talent and energy of thousands of authors working outside Italy. It is not my concern here to pronounce judgments on the utility of specific items on the list, for large fields of interest like this one permit a wide array of intellectual enterprises, from diverse points of view.
The result of the bibliography deployed below is to refute, once and for all, the notion that the Early Modern period of Italian history has been forgotten by historians. Moreover, the very existence of this didactic tool will allow scholars and students greater ease of consultation. It is designed to allow even a non-specialist to have a comprehensive view of the field in the two principal languages of the Western world. Over time, I realized that the compilation has another purpose. It is through these languages that a new generation of international students and scholars can be introduced to this long and central epoch of Italian and European history.
Choices
Even exhaustive bibliographies must make certain choices. The list contains studies, not published sources, except where they have been enhanced by critical introductions by editors. One arbitrary series of choices must relate to where exactly the boundaries lie between history and other disciplines. I have thus incorporated many titles dealing with art history, with single artists and works concerning important projects, but I have excluded publications devoted to the analysis of a single work, articles concerning the dating and identification of specific pieces, or those titles dealing with interpretations of specific figures. The compilation ignores exhibition catalogues and collections of images where they are not accompanied by synthetic studies. Similarly in the language arts, I include studies of specific literary figures and their influence, but ignore discussions of single characters figuring in specific works. In science and philosophy, I have decided to exclude the elaboration of single theories, or articles commenting on single examples of correspondence. These studies are more narrowly philological rather than historical, and their mass would swell this bibliography without making it much more useful.
Another series of choices had to delimit Italy, which was larger before the Unification than it has since become. Certainly Corsica belonged to it, even if the result swells the number of French titles. I hesitated a moment before including the island of Malta, but I had no good argument to exclude it. While the population did not speak Italian, that was true of Sardinia as well. On the other hand, Malta had such close ties with Sicily and Rome, and since the papal inquisition held sway there, and since a large fraction of the knights were Italian, and since Italian served as the lingua franca for the whole region, it could not be left out. The case of Savoy is a bit different. While it comprised part of the Piedmontese state, culturally and economically it looked more towards Geneva, Lyon and Paris. So I have included titles dealing with Savoy when they dealt with themes it shared with Piedmont, like war or administrative centralization on Turin. The criteria of the closeness of links to the Italian world similarly governed the choice to include titles concerning the Venetian overseas empire and Ragusa (modern Dubrovnik).
The material listed below has been divided among ten headings; 1) General and Historiography; 2) Travel and Historical Geography, 3) Politics & Administration; 4) Economics and Demography; 5) Social Stratification & Behavioural Studies; 6) Religious History; 7) Language Arts and Erudition; 8) Music and Spectacle; 9) Fine Arts and Architecture; and 10) History of Science. General history includes syntheses both national and local, which often cover a long period. The recent development of the history of travel literature made it possible to create a separate rubric for it, but I lump with it works of historical geography, and the handful of titles dealing with the environment in general. The section on politics includes traditional political history, and public administration in its various branches, like justice, state finance and war. One will also find there the biographies of princes and their important ministers. Economic history includes private and public finance and exchange, but also demographic and family history. Social stratification I combine with studies of behaviour, deviance and crime, public assistance and so on, often inspired by the concept of mentalities. Religious history would appear to be the most homogeneous category, but in it I include most studies dealing with the Jewish minority and those treating Protestants and Valdesi. Intellectual history embraces many different activities, which I have attempted to organize by separating philosophy, philology and the language arts (including what some now call book culture), from music and spectacle, which is separate from art, architecture and gardens. History of science is the final category, often considered a discipline of its own for the specialization of knowledge it requires. I have opted for a single citing of works, instead of citing the same work several times across different rubrics. This is somewhat arbitrary, I recognize; whether a work on religious imagery should be slotted under religious history or history of art is difficult to assess.
Historiographical Trends
A rapid quantitative survey of the titles in each of the previous categories teaches us something of the major historical trends over more than a century. The most surprising finding is that French-language historiography dominated Italian topics until fairly recently, even in quantitative terms. French historians consistently surpassed English-language writers in output until World War Two, even if one were to exclude the substantial amount of work devoted to Corsica. This is a tribute to the Ecole Francaise de Rome, a competitive Grande Ecole that sponsors scholarship of the highest level. The alumni of the school include Maurice Aymard, Gerard Delille, Gerard Labrot, Yves-Marie Berce, Jean Delumeau, Jean-Michel Sallmann, Francoise and Jean-Claude Waquet and others besides. Even before the turn of the last century, French historians were writing important works of political history, often the consequence of the weighty thesis required by French universities. Art historians inescapably dealt with Italian subjects. French Catholics also produced numerous books and articles where real scholarship enhanced devotion, particularly at the turn of the century when the Dreyfus affair and the separation of Church and State heightened passions. This wave of fine scholarship paused suddenly in 1914, but recommenced with wars end. Political, religious and cultural history continued to constitute the lions share throughout the 1920s. The importance of French historiography was not only statistical, it was also qualitatively sophisticated in most fields.
In the 1930s a new current emerged, timidly at first. Economic history, the study of prices and exchanges, merchants and peasants began to gather momentum. As it did, French historians diversified their interests and their specializations earlier than those of other nations. The war years marked another pause without inciting scholars to go into new directions. Then the 1950s witnessed a surge of economic and socio-economic history as the Annales school historians in the wake of Fernand Braudel made Italian economic history one of its most important chantiers. Braudels disciples included Italian pioneers, Ruggiero Romano, Domenico Sella, Carlo Cipolla, who adopted the sources, the methods and the concepts of the French and popularized them in Italy too. French economic historians took over the academy in the 1960s, though they never constituted the majority of productive scholars. French art and literary historians discovered the charms of the Baroque aesthetic in the 1960s simultaneously. Those two rubrics accounted for 2/3 of the titles in Italian history produced in French, and their sway throughout the Western world was considerable.
French historiography diversified again in the 1970s, as social history ceased to refer automatically to economic life and social class. Instead, a new sensitivity to anthropological models focused many minds on the notion of mentalities proper to early modern Europe. We began to see the application of quantitative methods and anthropological concepts to political history too, which thereby acquired new depth. These tools of investigation showed their worth across a wide array of topics. Even art historians discovered markets, patrons and religious sentiments, through the serial exploitation of archival documents. Today we no longer speak of mentalities for the concept was tautological and it has no foundation in cognitive psychology. However, this field of studies is one of the most active today, whereas it barely existed forty years ago.
Assuredly, the French historiographical revolution is over. One sure sign of it is the relative abandonment of economic history in favour of the most traditional kinds of political history. Whoever visits the FNAC or other large French bookstores today cannot help but notice the multitude of biographies on the shelves. But the high quality of French scholarship has endured, through a training that promotes a scientific outlook in research, and close contact with archival documents from the early years of university. This orientation the French share with the Italians. Italian scholars who hesitated between the two international languages until the 1970s now publish outside Italy primarily in English. But one cannot specialize in early modern Italian history without reading French. In the 7th Edition of the bibliography, French-language titles constitute 37% of the whole. French-language studies accounted for about half of the total until 1960, and still constituted one-third (32%) of the number of titles in the 1990s. Given that the French-language population (including Belgium, Switzerland and Canada) stands at 75 million as opposed to 400 million Anglophones, this activity is still well above its weight, and in my view, it is more consistently high-quality thanks to the emphasis on archival sources over literary texts and theories. Still today, many senior Italian historians have some of their best work published in French-language journals.
Studies published in English were long aimed at the gentleman reader of political and cultural history. Catholic devotional studies comprised a modest part of the whole, which expanded as the church multiplied the number of colleges and universities affiliated with it. London appeared more often as a place of publication than the United States at least until the 1920s, and both of them combined constituted but a fraction of French-language studies. The 1930s saw the first hint of a swell in this scholarship, in religious and cultural history especially, along with the history of science. Italian immigrants to the United States were generally not well educated and were still quite peripheral to the academic world. There was no modification of the prevailing themes in English-language historiography of Italy before 1950.
In the decade after 1950 this production more than doubled! Most of it was comprised of art history. Italian art, architecture and music are central to the Western canon, and the expansion of arts faculties in those years meant that scholars of traditional fields were in high demand. Political history kept pace with the expansion as well. These trends began to broaden in the course of the 1960s, as the influence of French economic and social history infiltrated the United States and Britain, later than in Italy itself. Science history was always important to the canon. As the university experience underwent a process of democratization on both sides of the Atlantic, interest in Italian history grew with it.
Since then, the production in English continues to grow. In the 1970s, titles in art, music and literature still constituted the leading rubric, with political, economic and religious history sharing most of the rest. English-language scholars still thought of themselves as Renaissance specialists, with most of their work focusing on the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, very rarely exploring beyond 1620. If British historians rarely took the lead in adapting new ideas from the social sciences to historical documents, the scholarly quality of their work was usually very solid. British historians were less conceptual, but generally better trained than Americans. They retained a keen interest in traditional political, diplomatic and military history, which was their forte. The work of J.R. Hale, whose Renaissance scholarship widened to include a concern for finance, fortifications and logistics, was especially influential. Britain is now probably the most important contributor to Italian economic history (outside Italy, of course). British historians were among the first, after the Italians, to realize the crucial importance of inquisition archives and ecclesiastical tribunals as sources liable to shed light on a broad range of behaviour. Following Brian Pullan, they also opened up the world of charitable institutions and hospitals, with a sequel dealing with the history of illness. Most importantly, British historians revolutionized art history in the twentieth century, in two phases: first by creating iconography as a special discipline distinct from the study of artists and styles: and a second phase, led by Francis Haskell, whereby interest focused on those who commissioned works of art, the working conditions of artists, and most recently, the existence of a proper art market. These themes were soon explored by historians of music and spectacle. The social context of Italian culture remains central to British scholarship.
The American academy long remained attached to cultural history as the 19th century conceived it. It is still heavily saturated in idealist philosophy, in the superiority of ideas over matter, of representations over phenomena. This generalization must be hedged with some important qualifications. America is very big and it boasts a wide variety of postsecondary institutions. If the predominant stream still conceives of politics in tandem with intellectual history, in the tradition of Franco Venturi and Eric Cochrane, American scholars led the French and British in exploring the archives of church and state tribunals to better understand ordinary attitudes and behaviour. Often inspired by the pioneering work of Natalie Davis on nearby France (though she in turn, began with French models), Americans more frequently employed microhistory as a heuristic tool. If their interest in social and economic history was new in the 1970s, multiplying threefold in that decade, intellectual history was never far from the main focus. North American historians were beginning to discover mentalities as well, though the priests-eye view they often adopt reflects the curious religiosity of the United States. By the 1990s, when economic history ceased to be fashionable, studies of the origins and application of Tridentine reforms became very numerous, and they show no sign of flagging. Under the influence of feminism, we see fresh interest in nuns, women saints, women writers and readers, and women painters, too. The traditional study of academies is giving way to the examination of collectors and collections, in both art and science. Postmodern theories (an updated form of relativism) applied to science sometimes give us a better understanding of how patronage and convention shaped the scientific revolution. American anthropological and behavioural history is often inspired by the theories of French intellectuals like Michel Foucault. Ironically, given his empirical shortcomings, he has not the place in France that he has acquired in the United States where archival training is often summary or lacking altogether even at the most advanced levels.
In the mass of new publications, a growing number of good historians now choose Italy as their field of investigation. In the course of the 1980s, and above all in the 1990s, with more than 3,000 titles, early modern Italy was finally recovered. Today there are roughly 2,000 active scholars in the community publishing work in English or French. Together, they produce something over 300 books and articles annually, around 5 or 6 titles every week. The university courses including early modern Italy or exclusively devoted to it are ever more numerous. One telling sign of it is in the number of textbooks. European surveys often forgot to include anything on Italy. Not having a proper textbook for the course I taught, I wrote the first one myself, published in 2000. Within eighteen months, two others appeared in English, and two more in French, all destined for undergraduates. If traditional Renaissance history is in decline, the history of Early Modern Italy continues to expand, for there are still new and important questions to investigate for the first time. The field still lacks a proper journal, however, which would surely gain by being multilingual. By deliberately excluding studies before circa 1750, the Journal of Modern Italian History remains faithful to a 19th-century vision of the country. Fortunately, the leading journals of the historical profession - Journal of Modern History, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, Past and Present - concede an ever-greater space to the history of the peninsula.
The Image of Italy
Let us venture beyond a simple statistical analysis to look at the country that emerges from over 10,000 titles. A bibliography that included Italian-language publications would cover every corner of the territory. This is both a strength and a defect of Italian historiography, whose inspiration is local above all. There is an infinite number of local studies researched with filial love for the patria. Very few Italian historians of the early modern period are interested in the entire area. Many senior researchers are not even interested in the towns where they hold a chair at the local university, for they come from away and take the first convenient train home.
On the other hand, titles published in English and French must usually satisfy the strategy of the publisher, either scientific or commercial. These strategies influence quite a bit the offer of titles on the marketplace, again either academic or commercial. No-one should study a small - or ugly - locality unless it offers some greater interest. There will always be room for yet another book on Rome, or Venice, or Florence. The result, when I could identify that the books theme dealt with a specific place, is that publishers prefer books that deal with places we already know well.
A recent collection of articles entitled, Beyond Florence, implied that historians are interested primarily in the Tuscan capital. The books title is misleading. It is Venice that comes first as the object of the most studies, in the most rubrics. Behind it comes Rome. Florence and Naples are also well served. It would be inaccurate to claim that the Mezzogiorno is forgotten entirely, although the preponderance of studies looks at Italy north of the Arno river. Early modern Italy to judge from this bibliography alone comprises of a few big cities, with little thought even to the other capitals: Genoa, Bologna, Mantua, Parma, Ferrara, Torino. The precise hierarchy depends upon the rubric. In the history of science one will find Padua and Milan, but they hardly figure under other rubrics.
There are a few good reasons to showcase the principal cities. They were centres of the higher administration, places of power and decision. One could claim (though I doubt it) that in these few cities, we see the origins of todays Italy, the starting point of the modern world. But to study just a few places gives a false idea of Italy as it was, that is, a country primarily rural and agricultural. But some of the large cities are almost invisible too! Every city in the Mezzogiorno outside Naples, for example. The most flagrant example of scholarly neglect would be Messina, a giant before the revolt of 1674, centre of commerce and naval power, and who knows what else? Catania doesnt figure alone in a single instance. The cities and regions of central Italy - even beautiful ones - are hardly visible. Large, busy and rich cities, centres of culture and innovation, figure rarely. Piacenza and Cremona, Vicenza and Pavia, Lucca and Perugia, Como, Ravenna, Reggio Emilia and Padova; the complete list of forgotten cities would be a long one, as would be the list of forgotten regions - the Marches, Abruzzo, Umbria, Romagna, Liguria, Basilicata, Calabria and Sardinia. Perhaps fires or earthquakes have deprived some of them of precious archives. But often the neglect is just due to the lack of imagination of thesis supervisors.
A historiography for tomorrow
Merely plugging holes makes little sense by itself, however much we should diversify the places we study. Here I would like to indicate some personal inclinations of where I would like to see historians work, in terms of problems rather than locales. Here I am referring still to works published in English or French. Sometimes there are excellent Italian-language studies of these problems. And sometimes not.
If the work on travel literature is now abundant, historical geography remains afflicted with the curse afflicting geography in general. Nevertheless, what we could call historical ecology, the study of the environment and the ways people adapted to it, is well worth investigating. We lack above all works on the mountains and their inhabitants, problems of the exploitation of woodlands and fields, river and stream management, and the multiple activities that the mountain environment permitted or fostered.
In political history, we should follow the French lead again and multiply the number of biographies, because this genre awakens the curiosity of readers like few others. It engages their imagination and draws them into the time and place. They cannot help but engender more analytical studies in the aftermath. What a marvellous work, the biography of the Bolognese general Marsigli by John Stoye! Would that there were one on Francesco Morosini, or Ambrogio Spinola. We cruelly lack biographies of important princes, like Ferdinando I and Cosimo III deMedici, Guglielmo Gonzaga, Francesco I dEste, Ranuccio I and Ranuccio II Farnese, Filiberto Emanuele and Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy, Francesco Maria II della Rovere of Urbino. We have numerous studies now of the bureaucracy, and ever more titles dealing with military institutions. But we lack good, comprehensive works of Italy in war, which is a British strength. Who will undertake a good account of the Thirty Years War in Italy over its full breadth - 1613-1659? Its absence is a serious hindrance to a good understanding of virtually every aspect of Italian life in the 17th century.
Economic history has traditionally dealt with markets and manufactures, but often neglects the daily business of merchants and shopkeepers of the kind Renata Ago has done for Rome. We also lack systematic studies of what we could call the standard of living, which should be central to every economic analysis. Although it is not easy to define, the huge number of post-mortem inventories buried in notarial registers of city and country make its study feasible. Along with them are the dowry descriptions, the expenses on orphans, the inventory of village shops, the pension allowances in testaments and so on. Was there really a decline in Italian standards of living during the period? These documents could answer that question.
Social stratification and behavioural history will soon outgrow the concept of mentalities, which is both conceptually and empirically untenable. Many studies of behaviour are normative - that is, they are inspired by citations from literary texts and observations of intellectuals. This too has serious shortcomings, as does the very notion that our values are embodied in discourses in a Foucaultian sense, which we unconsciously enact. To my mind, the developments over the last few decades in evolutionary psychology and human ethology have huge implications for behavioural history, especially when we can mine the judicial and notarial archives for empirical evidence. Any history of gender, of violence, of social stratification and of sociability that is innocent of these developments is likely to be obsolete before it is printed.
Religious history is well developed, but it too relies on a number of key assumptions that require verification. The normative documents of the church usually only measure conformity, not belief. Now that we have access to inquisition archives, it should be possible to study not only conformity, or those practices that the church did not sanction, but also skepticism and unbelief that lay at the root of modern social secularization.
Historians should also profit from Inquisition archives to rewrite the intellectual history of Italy. To what point did the institution interfere with the universities and colleges, did it place the teachers under surveillance, did it guide the curriculum, or did it convoke independent spirits? These are urgent questions we can now hope to answer. Today our understanding of Italian intellectual life lacks depth, but this will change when it is no longer just concerned with intellectuals. How many Italians possessed books at home, compared to French, Dutch, German or English households? It might be that Italians always read less than their neighbours, out of gregariousness. Levels of literacy in the 17th and 18th century were staggeringly low compared to northern Europe, especially given that rapid progress was noticeable in the 16th century. Here is a worthy subject of investigation if ever there was one. Did the Church stifle the development of mass literacy in Italy, unlike in France?
Post-mortem inventories can also give us more depth in our understanding of the place of art in Italian society. They will show an astonishing number of cheap paintings and prints. Ex-voto images, left in their hundreds in sanctuaries, have not yet elicited much interest, despite their charm and their power as documents. How widespread were portraits? Who collected landscapes and still lifes, and what was the market for foreign art (principally Flemish and Dutch) in Italy? If we know a great deal about princely and elite patronage, interest tends to stop there. Interest in art also tends to limit itself to painting, sculpture and architecture. Yet there was an explosion of artistic creation in jewelry, furniture, ceramics, touching a whole panoply of luxury objects pretty much ignored by art historians.
For the history of science, do we really need more studies on Galileo? What of the process of creeping mathematization of natural philosophy after the late 16th century, in countless forgotten theses deposited in Jesuit colleges?
There are many other dimensions of early modern history hardly noticed in these few paragraphs, and every scholar has his or her own list of priorities. In their mass, they should help transform the field over the next generation. And through this bibliography, those efforts can be more widely known.
A note on accents: Given the unpredictability of the transformation of accents from one programme to another, I have had to dispense with them altogether.
Part One: BIBLIOGRAPHY IN ENGLISH
1) GENERAL WORKS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY
A: General works
Allen (AM) A History of Verona, New York, 1910
Andrieux (M) Rome, New York, 1968
Astarita (T) Between Salt Water and Holy Water: a History of Southern Italy, New York, 2005
Barbier (P) Vivaldis Venice, n.p., 2003
Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995
Benevolo (L) The Story of the City, 1980
Bent (JT) A freak of freedom, or The Republic of San Marino, Port Washington NY, 1970
Black (J) The Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip III, European History Quarterly, 1993, pp.407-414
Black (R) The beginning and the end of the Renaissance, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, London & New York, 2004
Blouet (BW) Valletta: a history of the city, Malta, 1969
Boutcher (W) The Renaissance and cultural and intellectual history, art and material culture, literature, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, New York & London, 2004
Braudel (F) Out of Italy, Paris, 1991
Brion (M) Venice: the Masque of Italy, London, 1962
Brown (J) Society & Gender, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, London & New York, 2004
Bruc (C) The republic of San Marino, Cambridge, 1880
Brucker (G) Florence: The golden age, 1138-1737, Berkeley, 1998
Caird (LH) The history of Corsica, London, 1899.
Capaccio (G) History of the Kingdom of Naples, Chicago, 1970
Carpanetto (D) & Ricuperati (G) Italy in the Age of Reason, 1685-1789, London, 1987
Carter (CH) From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation, London, 1966
Carter (F) Dubrovnik, a Classic City-State, 1972
Cassar (C) Society, culture and identity in early modern Malta, Malta, n.d.
Cassar (C) Cutajar (D) Maltas Role in Mediterranean Affairs, 1530-1699, Malta: Studies of its Heritage and History, Malta, 1986
Chambers (D), Pullan (B) Venice, a Documentary History, 1450-1630, Oxford, 1992
Chaney (E) Robert Dallingtons Survey of Tuscany (1605): a British view of Medicean Florence, Apollo, n.s. 136, 1992, 90-94
Chastel (A) The crisis of the Renaissance, 1520-1600, Geneva, 1968
Cochrane (E) Muratori; the Vocation of a Historian, Catholic Historical Review, 1965, pp.153-172
Cochrane (E) Italy, 1530-1630, New York, 1988
Collison-Morley (L) Naples through the centuries, New York, 1924
Collison-Morley (L) Italy after the Renaissance: decadence and display in the 17th century, London & New York, 1930
Croce (B) History of the Kingdom of Naples, Chicago, 1970 (1915)
Davidson (N) The Counter-Reformation, Oxford, 1987
Dooley (B) Snatching victory from the jaws of defeat: History and imagination in Baroque Italy, The Seventeenth Century, 15, 2000, pp. 90-115
Eglin (J) Venice Transfigured, London & New York, 2001
Findlen (P) ed. Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and early modern Italy, Stanford, 2002
Fletcher (B) The Story of Naples, London, 1927
Foligno (C) The Story of Padua, London, 1910
From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation, London, 1966
Gunn (P) Naples: A Palimpsest, London, 1961
Hale (JR) Phoenix: Florence and the Medici, New York, 2001
Hanlon (G) Early Modern Italy 1550-1800: Three Seasons in European History, London & New York, 2000
Headlam (C) The story of Naples, London, 1927
Heywood (W) A History of Perugia, London, 1910
Hibbert (C) Rome: the Biography of a City, London, 1985
Hook (J) Siena. A City and its History, London, 1979
Koenigsberger (HG) Politicians and Virtuosi. Essays in Early Modern History, London, 1986
Koenigsberger (HG) The Idea of Decadence in Early Modern History, European History Quarterly, 1992, pp.163-186
Krekic (B) Dubrovnik. A Mediterranean Urban Society, 1300-1600, Aldershot, 1997
Lanciani (R) Ancient and Modern Rome, London, 1927
Lane (F) Venice: A Maritime Republic, Baltimore 1973
Lauritzen (P) Venice: a thousand years of culture and civilization, New York, 1978
Lee (V) Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, London, 1887
Levey (M) Florence: A portrait, Cambridge MA., 1998
Mack Smith (D) A History of Sicily, 2 vols., 1970
Mackenney (R) The City State, 1500-1700. Republican Liberty in an Age of Princely Power, Atlantic Highlands NJ, 1989
Mackenney (R) Renaissances: the cultures of Italy, c.1300-c.1600, Manchester, 2004
Maltezou (C) The historical and social context, Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, D. Holton ed., Cambridge, 1991, pp. 17-47
Marino (J) Italy in the Long Sixteenth Century, Handbook of European History in the Later Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, 1400-1600, Thomas Brady, Heiko Oberman and James Tracy, eds., Leiden, 1994, 1, pp. 331-367.
Marino (J) ed., Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, Oxford, 2002
Martin (J) Romano (D) eds, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000
Martin (JJ) ed., The Renaissance: Italy and abroad, London, 2002
McGregor (JHS) Rome from the ground up, Belknap Press, 2005
McGregor (JHS) Monfasani (J) Nichols (C) eds, Renaissance Naples: a documentary history 1400-1600, New York, 2005
McNeill (WH) Venice; the Hinge of Europe, 1081-1797, Chicago, 1974
Molmenti (P) Venice: its individual Growth from the earliest times to the fall of the Republic, 3 vols., London, 1906-08.
Monnier (P) Venice in the 18th century, Kessinger Publishing, 2005
Napier (HE) Florentine History from the earliest authentic records to the accession of Ferdinand III, 6 vols., London, 1846-1847
Noyes (E) The story of Milan, London, 1908
Oliphant (M) The makers of Venice: doges, conquerors, painters and men of letters, New York, 1888
Oliphant (M) The makers of modern Rome, New York, 1896, 4 vols.
Oresko (R) Culture in the age of baroque and rococo, The Oxford Illustrated History of Italy, Oxford, 2001
Osborne (J) Urbino: the story of a Renaissance city, Chicago, 2003
Partner (P) Renaissance Rome, 1500-1559, Berkeley, 1982
Pollak (M) Turin, 1564-1680, Chicago, 1991
Praga (G) History of Dalmatia, Pisa, 1993.
Pullan (B) The Significance of Venice, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 56, 1974, pp. 433-462.
Quatriglio (G) A thousand years in Sicily: from the Arabs to the Bourbons, New York, 1993
Rachum (I) Italian Historians and the Emergence of the Term Revolution, 1644-1659, History, 80, 1995, pp. 191-206
Rossi (G) Short history of the Republic of San Marino, np, 1979
Roth (C) Venice, Philadelphia, 1930
Sarti (R) Italy: a reference guide from the Renaissance to the present, New York, 2004
Sella (D) Italy in the Seventeenth Century, London, 1997.
Thubron (C) The Venetians, Alexandria VA, 1980
Whyte (AJ) The evolution of modern Italy, 1715-1920, Oxford & New York, 1951
Wiel (A) The story of Verona, London, 1902
Wills (G) Venice, Lion city: the religion of empire, New York, 2002
Woolf (S) A History of Italy, 1700-1860; the Social Constraints of Political Change, London, 1979
Woolf (S) Italy, 1600-1796, The Oxford History of Italy, G. Holmes ed., Oxford, 1997
Yriarte (CE) Florence: its history, the Medici, the humanists, letters, arts, Philadelphia, 1897
Zorzi (A) Venice: the Golden Age, 697-1797, np 1983
B: Historiography
Barbagallo (C) The conditions and tendencies of historical writing in Italy today, Journal of Modern History, vol.1, #2, 1929
Burke (P) Civilizations and frontiers: anthropology of the early modern Mediterranean, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudels Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002, pp. 123-144
Cochrane (E) Southern Italy in the Age of the Spanish Viceroys; Some recent titles, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.194-217
Croce (B) A Working Hypothesis: The Crisis of Italy in the Cinquecento and the Bond Between the Renaissance and the Risorgimento, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 23-42
Dooley (B) Revising the Forgotten Centuries; Recent work on Early Modern Tuscany, European History Quarterly, 1990, pp.519-550
Gallucci (M) What is the Matter of Microhistory and the New Historicism?, Meditations, 18, 2, Fall 1994, PP. 61-68.
Ginzburg (C) Microhistory: Two or Three Things that I know about it, Critical Inquiry, 20, 1993, pp. 10-35
Ginzburg (C) Checking the evidence: the judge and the historian, Questions of evidence: Proof, practice and persuasion across the disciplines, J. Chandler ed., Chicago, 1994, pp. 290-303
Grubb (J) When Myths Lose Power; Four Decades of Venetian Historiography, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.43-94
Landes (D) Carlo Cipolla, Renaissance man, global historian, Rivista di Storia Economica, 18, 2002, pp. 41-50.
Levi (G) On microhistory, New perspectives on historical writing, P. Burke ed., Cambridge, 1991, pp. 93-113
Litchfield (R Burr) Franco Venturi's 'crisis' of the Old Regime, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 234-244
Mantini (S) Womens history in Italy: Cultural Itineraries and new proposals in current historiographical trends, Journal of Womens History, 12, 2000, 170-198
Marino (J) A bigger Settecento Italiano: wider vistas and open terrain, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 133-141
Marino (J) ed., Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudels Mediterranean, Kirksville, 2002
Martin (JM) Religion, Palgrave advances in Renaissance Historiography, New York & London, 2004
Martin (J) Journeys to the World of the Dead; the Work of Carlo Ginzburg, Journal of Social History, 1992, pp.613-626
Martin (J) Recent Italian Scholarship on the Renaissance: Aspects of Christianity in Late Medieval and Early Modern Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 593-610
Martin (J) Knowledge, Politics and Memory in Early Modern Italy: Recent Italian Scholarship, Renaissance Quarterly, 49, 1996, pp. 598-615
Molho (A) Recent Works on the History of Tuscany, 15th-18th centuries, Journal of Modern History, 1990, pp.57-77
Niccoli (O) Images of society, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudels Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002, pp. 101-122
Ogilvie (BW) Science, Palgrave advances in Renaissance historiography, J. Woolfson ed., London & New York, 2004
Ricuperati (G) The historiographical legacy of Franco Venturi, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 2, 1997, pp. 67-88
Ricuperati (G) The Enlightenment and the church in the work of Franco Venturi: the fertile legacy of a civil religion, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 168-182
Robertson (J) Franco Venturis Enlightenment, Past and Present, #137, 1992, pp. 183-206
Thompson (D) Writing the synthesis: a history of Italy in the age of Enlightenment, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 190, 1980, pp. 217-225
Zambelli (P) From Menocchio to Piero della Francesca: The work of Carlo Ginzburg, Historical Journal, 28, 1985, pp. 983-999.
2) TRAVEL AND HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY
A: Travel
Adams (PG) Travellers and Travel Liars, 1600-1800, Berkeley, 1962
Arthos (J) Milton and the Italian cities, London, 1968
Barker (N) ed., In fair Verona. English travellers in Italy and their accounts of the city from the middle ages to modern times, Cambridge, 1972
Bartlett (K) The strangeness of strangers: English impressions of Italy in the 16th century, Quaderni dItalianistica, 1, 1980, pp. 46-63
Bartlett (K) The creation of an Englishman Italified: William Barker in Italy, 1551-1554, Bollettino del CIRVI, 10, 1989
Bartlett (K) The journey into Sicily of Thomas Hoby, 1550, Viaggio nel Sud III: Calabria e dintorni, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1993
Batten (CL) Pleasurable Instructions. Form and convention in 18th-century travel literature, Berkeley, 1978
Bignamini (I) The Italians as spectators and actors: the Grand Tour reflected, The Impact of Italy: The Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 29-48.
Black (J) Sicily 1792: the account of a British traveler, Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale, 80, 1984, pp. 253-272
Black (J) The British Abroad. The Grand Tour in the Eighteenth Century, New York, 1992
Black (J) The Grand Tour of the Eighteenth Century, London, 1996
Black (J) Italy and the Grand Tour: the British experience in the 18th century, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 17, 1996, 1-20
Black (J) Italy and the Grand Tour, New Haven, 2003
Blunt (A) Naples as seen by French travelers, 1630-1780, Essays in honour of Jean Seznec, Oxford, 1974
Bodeker (HE) German travellers to Italy in the 18th century: Motives, intentions, experiences, Schulz-Forberg (H) ed., Unravelling civilisation: European travel and travel writing, New York, 2005
Brady (F) Pottle (F) eds, Boswell on the Grand Tour: Italy, Corsica and France, London, 1955
Bufalini (R) Saverio Scrofanis Viaggio in Grecia and late 18th-century travel writing, Italica, 74, 1997, pp. 43-51
Calarescu (M) Looking for Virgils tomb: the end of the Grand Tour and the cosmopolitan ideal in Europe, J. Elsner & JP Rubies eds, Voyages and visions: toward a cultural history of travel, London, 1999, pp. 138-61
Canepa (AM) From degenerate scoundrel to noble savage. The Italian stereotype in eighteenth-century British travel literature, English Miscellany, 22, 1971, pp. 107-146
Chaney (E) The Grand Tour and the Great Rebellion, Geneva, 1985
Chaney (E) The Evolution of the Grand Tour, London, 1997
Coryat (T) Coryats Crudities (1611), with introduction by W.M. Schutte, London, 1978
Duncan (D) Gone towards Roome. Mersennes trip to Italy, 1644-45, Bollettino del CIRVI, 5, 1984
Elek (A) Elek (E) Johnstone (M) The Age of the Grand Tour, London 1967
Evelyn (J) John Evelyn in Naples, 1645, G. Maynard Smith ed., Oxford 1914
Fontana (B) The Englishman in Italy, The Treasure Houses of Britain: Five hundred years of private patronage and art collecting, G. Jackson-Stops ed., New Haven, 1985
Freller (T) A classical traveller in 18th century Malta, Malta, 1997.
Hibbert (C) The Grand Tour, London, 1974
Hornsby (C) Introduction, or why travel?, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, London, 2000
Ingamells (J) ed. A Dictionary of British and Irish Travellers in Italy, 1701-1800, New Haven, 1997
Kaplan (JP) The problem of the homme manqué: an aspect of sexual identity perceived by 18th-century French voyagers to Italy, Bollettino del CIRVI, 2, 1981
Keatley (RE) Enjoying the world: curiosity and the voyage dItalie (France, 1568-1606), PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2004
Kirby (PF) The Grand Tour in Italy, New York, 1948
Leopardi (ER) Germans in Malta in the years 1565-1569, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 117-127
Maczak (A) Travel in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge Mass, 1995
Marino (J) Introduction: On the Grand Tour, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, Oxford & New York, 2002
McGowan (M) The Vision of Rome in late Renaissance France, New Haven, 2000
Mead (WE) The Grand Tour in the Eighteenth century, London, 1914
Milis (L) Travellers of the southern Low Countries and their views on Italy and the Italians, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 61, 1991, pp. 7-36
Monga (L) Thomas Abdys Travel Journal through France and Italy, 1632-1635, Bollettino del CIRVI, 7, 1986, pp. 61-98
Monga (L) Introduction, Travells through France, Italy, Naples, Sicily, Malta in the Yeeres 1647, 1648, 1649 by Isaac Basire, Geneva, 1987
Monga (L) The discovery of Sicily by English travelers in the 16th and 17th centuries, Arba Sicula, 13, 1992, pp. 378-393
Monga (L) Crime and the road: a survey of 16th century travel journals, Renaissance and Reformation, 12, 1998, pp. 5-17
Monga (L) Cycles of Early Modern Hodoeporics (travel literature), Annali dItalianistica, 18, 2000, pp. 199-238
Montaigne (M) Montaigne: Travel Journal, translated, with an introduction by D.M. Frame, San Francisco, 1983
Naddeo (BA) Cultural capitals and cosmopolitanism in 18th century Italy: the historiography and Italy on the Grand Tour, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 183-199
Olmi (G) Sweden in the travel journals of Lorenzo Magalotti and Francesco Negri, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 57-78
Parks (GB) The English Traveller to Italy, Rome, 1954
Pine-Coffin (RS) Bibliography of British and American Travel in Italy to 1860, Florence, 1974
Prezzolini (G) American travelers in Italy at the beginning of the 18th century, Italy and the Italians in Washingtons time, New York, 1933, pp. 55-76
Redford (B) Venice and the Grand Tour, New Haven, 1996
Restifo (G) Tourism and the history of Taormina, Sicily, 1750-1950, Lewiston NY, 2000
Robinson (J) With foreigners alone: some British women travelers in Italy during the 15th to the 19th centuries, Annali dItalianistica, 14, 1986, 483-492
Schulte (E) Netherlanders in Early Modern Rome, Van Kessel (P) Schulte (E) eds., Rome-Amsterdam: Two Growing Cities in Seventeenth-century Europe, Amsterdam, 1997
Sells (LA) The Paradise of Travellers: the Italian influence on Englishmen in the Seventeenth Century, Bloomington Ind., 1964
Shackleton (R) The Grand Tour in the eighteenth century, Studies in the eighteenth century, 1, 1968, pp. 127-141
Shackleton (R) Travel and the Enlightenment: Naples as a specimen, Essays on the Age of Enlightenment in honor of Ira O Wade, Jean Macary ed., Geneva, 1977, pp. 281-291
Silverman (S) Three Bells of Civilization, New York, 1975
Spain and the Mediterranean, B. Taggie et al, Kirksville, Thomas Jefferson Univ. Press, 1992
Spezzaferro (L) Baroque Rome: a modern city, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 2-12
Stoye (J) English Travellers Abroad, 1604-1667, New Haven, 1989
Tolstoi (P) The Travel Diary of Peter Tolstoi: A Muscovite in Early Modern Europe, Max J. Okenfuss transl., Dekalb, 1987
Trechman (EG) The Diary of Montaignes Journal to Italy, London, 1929
Wendel (WM) The Variable Climate of Rome; British Travellers to the Roman Catacombs in the 17th century, Studi Secenteschi, 1985, pp.279-296
Wilton (A) Bignani (I) Grand Tour: the Lure of Italy in the Eighteenth century, London, 1996
Wrigley (R) Infectious enthusiasms: Influence, Contagion and the experience of Rome, Transports: Travel, pleasure and imaginative geography, 1600-1830, C. Chard and H. Langdon eds, New Haven, 1996, pp. 75-116
Wrigley (R) Pathological topographies and tourist itineraries: mapping malaria in the 18th and 19th century Rome, Pathologies of Travel, R. Wrigley & G. Revill eds, Amsterdam & Atlanta, 2000, pp. 207-228
B: Historical Geography
Agnoletti (M) Paci (M) Landscape evolution on a central Tuscan estate between the 18th and 20th centuries, The Ecological history of European forests, K. Kirby & C. Watkins eds, Oxford, 1998
Ambrosoli (M) The Wild and the Sown: botany and agriculture in Western Europe, 1350-1850, Cambridge, 1997
Aste (M) Carloforte, an island within an island: Old Genoese dialect in Sardinia, Other voices, J. Staulo ed., Potomac MD, 1990, pp. 35-66
Beckinsale (R and M) Southern Europe; a Systematic Geographical Study, 1977
Benadusi (G) The complex case of Tuscan urban identities, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 5, 2000, pp. 80-88
Bertolotto (S) Cevasco (R) The Alnoculture system in the Ligurean eastern Apennines: Archive evidence, Methods and Approaches in Forest History, Agnoletti (M) & Anderson (S) eds, Wallingford Eng. 2000, pp. 189-202
Blok (A) South Italian Agro-towns, Comparative Studies in society and History, 1969, 121-135
Bonfante (G) History and the Italian dialects, Zeitschrift fur Mundartforschung, 3-4, Wiesbaden, 1967, pp. 84-108
Braudel (F) The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, 2 vols., 1967 (1949)
Briggs (MS) In the Heel of Italy: A Study of an Unknown City (Lecce), London, 1910
Bruce-Chwatt (LJ) Zulueta (J de) The Rise and Fall of malaria in Europe: A Historico-epidemiological Study, Oxford 1980
Burns (RK) The circum-Alpine area: a preliminary view, Anthropological Quarterly, 36, 1963, pp. 130-155
Cassar (C) Malta in 1575. Some aspects of an apostolic visit, Melita Historica, 2, 1956, pp. 19-41
Celli (A) The History of Malaria in the Roman Campagna from Ancient Times, London, 1933
Clivio (G) The volgare in Piedmont from the Middle Ages to the end of the 16th century, Romanische Forschungen, 82, 1970, 65-93
Cocco (SF) Vesuvius and Naples: Nature and the city, 1500-1700, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 2004
Cole (JW) Wolf (ER) The Hidden Frontier, New York, 1974
Cosgrove (D) The myth and the stones of Venice: the historical geography of a symbolic landscape, Journal of historical geography, 8 (1982), pp. 145-69.
Cosgrove (D) Environmental thought and action: pre-modern and post-modern, Transactions, Institute of British geographers, NS 15 (1990), pp. 344-58
Cosgrove (D) Mapping new worlds: culture and cartography in sixteenth-century Venice, Imago Mundi, 44 (1992), pp. 1-25
Cosgrove (D) The Palladian Landscape: Geographical change and its cultural representations in sixteenth-century Italy, London, 1993
Cosgrove (D) Petts (G) Water, engineering and landscape: water control and landscape transformation in the modern period, London, 1990.
Curro (G) The Enlightenment reconstruction in Calabria after the seism of 1783, Transactions of the Eighth International Congress on the Enlightenment, Bristol 1991: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 303, pp. 131-134
Davis (J) People of the Mediterranean, London, 1977
Davison (C) Great Earthquakes, London, 1936
De Rosa (L) Naples, a capital, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1997, pp. 349-374
Devoto (G) The languages of Italy, Chicago, 1978
Dreadful Visitations: Confronting natural catastrophe in the Age of Enlightenment, A. Johns ed., New York, 1999
Dubbini (R) Geography of the Gaze: Urban and rural vision in early modern Europe, Chicago, 2002
Filice (C) Settlements of Albanian origin in Calabria, Scripta Mediterranea, vol. 7, 1986, pp. 53-56
Fiorini (S) The resettlement of Gozo after 1551, Melita Historica, 9, 1986, pp. 203-244
Gambi (L) The Gallery of maps in the Vatican (New York, 1997)
Gangemi (M) Impossible roads and inaccessible woods: Aspects and problems of wood transport in the 18th century Southern Italy, Forest History: International studies on socio-economic and forest ecosystem change, M. Agnoletti & S. Anderson eds, Wallingford UK, 2000, pp. 185-193
Glaser (R) et al., Seasonal temperature and precipitation fluctuations in selected parts of Europe (16th century), Climatic Change, 43, 1999, pp. 169-200
Goffart (W) Christian pessimism on the walls of the Vatican Galleria delle carte geografiche, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998
Goy (RJ) Chioggia and the villages of the Venetian Lagoon; Studies in Urban History, Cambridge, 1985
Greene (M) Beyond the northern invasion: the Mediterranean in the 17th century, Past and Present, 174, 2002, pp. 42-71
Grove (AT) Rackham (O) The Nature of Mediterranean Europe: an ecological history, New Haven, 2001
Guidoboni (E) Human factors, extreme events and floods in the Lower Po plain in the sixteenth century, Environment and History, 4, 1998, 279-308
Horden (P) Purcell (N) The Corrupting Sea. A study of Mediterranean History, Oxford, 2000
Houston (JM) The Western Mediterranean World; Introduction to its regional landscapes, London, 1968
Judson (S) Erosion and deposition of Italian stream valleys during historic time, Science, vol.140, pp.898-899
Kahane (H) Greek in southern Italy, Romance Philology, 20, 1967, 404-438
Kain (RP) The Cadastral Map in the Service of the State, 1990
Lichtenberger (E) The Eastern Alps, Oxford, 1975
Maiden (M) Parry (M) eds, The Dialects of Italy, London, 1997
McKee (S) Uncommon dominion. Venetian Crete and the myth of ethnic purity, Philadelphia, 2000.
McNeill (JR) Mountains of the Mediterranean World, Cambridge, 1992
Mientjes (AC) Pastoral perceptions: some geographical reflections on pastoral land use in Sardinia, Europoea: Journal of the Europeanists, 4, 1998, pp. 133-47
Morandini (R) A modern forest-dependent community: the Magnifica Comunita di Fiemme in Italy, Unasylva, 47, 1996, pp. 47-52
Moreno (D) Historical ecology and post-medieval management practices in alderwoods in the northern Apennines, Italy, The Ecological History of European forests, K. Kirby & C. Watkins eds, Oxford, 1998
Morris (J) The Venetian Empire. A Sea Voyage, London, 1980
Musgrave (P) The Small Towns of Northern Italy in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth centuries: an overview, Small Towns in Early Modern Europe, P. Clark ed., New York, 1995, pp. 250-270
Musgrave (P) City, small town and countryside in the early modern Veronese, Town and Countryside in Western Europe from 1500-1939, R. Neill ed., Leicester, 1996
Naddeo (BA) Topographies of difference: Cartography of the city of Naples, 1627-1775, Imago Mundi, 56, 2004
Nanni (P) Forest and forestry culture in Tuscany in the 18th and 19th centuries, Forest History; International Studies on socio-economic and forest ecosystem change, M. Agnoletti & S. Anderson eds, Wallingford UK, 2000, 79-92
Navarra (E) The Formation of a border town: Trieste in the 18th century, Minorities/Les minorites. A cultural and political demography, 18th-20th century, Bern & New York, 2004
Pfister (C) et al., Documentary evidence on climate change in 16th century Europe, Climatic Change, 43, 1999, pp. 55-110
Pulgram (E) The tongues of Italy, Cambridge MA, 1958
Sciama (LD) A Venetian island: environment, history and change in Burano, New York & Oxford, 2003
Segre (R) Sephardic settlements in 16th century Italy: a historical and geographical survey, Mediterranean Historical Review, 6, 1991-92, pp. 112-137
Smith (CD) Western Mediterranean Europe; a Historical Geography, New York, 1979
Sori (E) Cities and Trash: Urban ecology from the Middle Ages to the early 20th century, Bologna, 2001
Spada (G) Forest inventory of Cansiglio Forest in the 17th century, History of forest utilization and forestry in mountain regions, A. Schuler ed. Zurich, 1985, pp. 21-30
Staulo (J) Introduction, Other voices: a collection of essays on Italian regional culture and language, Potomac MD, 1990, pp. 7-17
Sulli (AZ) The State control over the forest utilization on the upper part of the Apennines in Tuscany during the 18th century, History of Forest Utilization and forestry in mountain regions, A. Schuler ed., Zurich, 1985, pp. 31-38
Talbot (M) Ore Italiane: the reckoning of the time of day in Pre-Napoleonic Italy, Italian Studies, 40, 1985, 51-62
Thirgood (JV) Man and the Mediterranean forest: A history of resource depletion, New York, 1981
Tooley (RV) Maps in Italian atlases of the sixteenth century, Imago Mundi, 3, 1964, pp. 12-47
Tozer (HF) The Greek-speaking population of southern Italy, The Journal of Hellenic Studies, X, 1889, pp. 11-42
Zagli (A) A community and its marsh; environment, society and economy in the Bientina (Tuscany) during the modern period, The World of the Peasantry, S. Woolf ed., Florence, 1993, pp. 86-128
3) POLITICAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE HISTORY
A: General Politics
Ago (R) Hegemony over the social scene and zealous popes (1676-1700), Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G Signorotto & MA Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 229-246
Anderson (MS) The Italian reformers, Enlightened Absolutism, H. Scott ed., Basingstoke, 1990, pp. 55-74
Anderson (P) Lineages of the Absolutist State, London, 1974 (Italy, pp.143-172)
Appuhn (K) Inventing nature: Forests, forestry and state power in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Modern History, 72, 2000, 861-889
Asch (RG) ed., Princes, Patronage and the Nobility, 1450-1650, Oxford, 1991
Astarita (T) The Continuity of Feudal Power. The Caracciolo di Brienza in Spanish Naples, Cambridge, 1991
Barcham (WL) Re-examining Federico Cornaros retirement to Rome (1644), Studi Veneziani, 35, 1998, pp. 137-152
Baumgartner (F) Behind locked doors: a history of the papal elections, London & New York, 2005
Bent (JT) Genoa. How the Republic rose and fell, London, 1881
Black (C) Perugia and Papal Absolutism in the 16th century, English Historical Review, 1980, pp.509-539
Black (J) Savoy-Piedmont in 1701, Studi Piemontesi, 17, 1988, 183-186
Blaisdell (C) Politics and heresy in Ferrara, 1534-1559, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1, 1975, pp. 67-93
Blondy (A) Malta and France, 1789-1798: the art of communicating a crisis, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 659-686
Bono (S) Naval exploits and privateering, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 351-398
Broers (M) Piedmont: an absolutist state confronts Revolution, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 19-40
Broers (M) The parochial revolution: 1799 and the Counter-Revolution in Italy, Renaissance and Modern Studies, 33, 1989, pp. 159-174
Broers (M) Marx and the four-hundred metres contour line; regional responses to the French Revolution in Piedmont, Journal of Historical Geography, 1990, pp.76-89
Broers (M) Revolution as Vendetta; Patriotism in Piedmont, 1794-1821, Historical Journal, 1990, pp.541-572
Buchanan (DH) The Kingdom of Naples, 1650-1750, PhD dissert., Yale University, 1953
Bullard (MM) Adumbrations of power and the politics of appearances in Medicean Florence, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 341-356
Burke (E) Your humble and devoted servants: Greco-Venetian views of the Serenissima, Monash Publications in History, October, 1999
Burke (P) The Virgin of the Carmine and the Revolt of Masaniello, Past and Present, #99, 1983, pp. 3-21
Calarescu (M) The Patriots and the people in late 18th-century Naples, History of European Ideas, 20, 1995, pp. 203-09
Capra (C) Habsburg Italy in the age of Reform, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 218-233
Carrington (D) The Corsican Constitution of Pasquale Paoli, 1755-1769, English Historical Review, 1973, pp. 481-503
Castiglione (C) Patrons and adversaries: Nobles and villagers in Italian politics, 1640-1760, Oxford, 2005
Castiglione (C) The Barberini and the Stato of Monte Libretti: Nobles and Communities in Latium during the Ancien regime, PhD dissertation, Harvard, 1993
Castiglione (C) Political culture in 17th-century Italian villages, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 31, 2001, pp. 523-552
Castiglione (C) Adversarial literacy: How peasant politics influenced noble governing of the Roman countryside during the early modern period, American Historical Review, 109, 2004, pp. 783-804
Chambers (DS) Individuals and institutions in Renaissance Italy, Aldershot UK, 1998
Clough (C) The duchy of Urbino in the Renaissance, London, 1981
Colnen (R) Knights of Malta, 1523-1798, London, 1920.
Comparato (VI) Toward the Revolt of 1647, Good Government in Spanish Naples, A. Calabria and J. Marino eds., New York, 1990, pp. 275-316
Cooperman (BD) Portuguese converses in Ancona. Jewish political activity in early modern Italy, In Iberia and beyond: Hispanic Jews between cultures, Newark DE, 1998, pp. 297-352
Cozzi (G) Authority and the Law in Renaissance Venice, in J.R. Hale, ed., Renaissance Venice, London, 1973
Davico (R) The Devil and the Viva Maria. Psychoses and Revolts in the Savoyard State (1680-1700), DallEuropa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 339-360
Davidson (NS) Temporal Power and the Vicar of Christ: The Papal State from 1450 to 1650, Renaissance and Modern Studies, 36, 1993, pp. 1-14
Davis (JC) The Decline of the Venetian nobility as a ruling class, Baltimore, 1962
Davis (JA) 1799: The Santafede and the Crisis of the Ancien regime in Southern Italy, Society and Politics in the Age of the Risorgimento: Essays in Honour of Denis Mack Smith, CUP, 1991, pp. 1-25
Davis (JA) Public power and private power in the Mediterranean countries: southern Italy in the 18th and 19th centuries, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 42, Etats et pouvoirs en Mediterranee, 16e-19e siecles, 1991, pp. 25-41
Davis (JA) The Neapolitan Revolution, 1799-1999: between History and Myth, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 4, 1999, pp. 350-357
Delumeau (J) Politics and Administration in the Papal State, The Late Italian Renaissance, E. Cochrane, ed., London, 1970, pp. 287-304
Diaz (F) Recent Studies on Medici History, Journal of Italian History, 1978, pp.95-105
Dooley (B) Crisis and Survival in 18th-century Italy; the Venetian Patriciate fights back, Journal of Social History, 1986, pp.323-334
Fasano Guarini (E) The Grand Duchy of Tuscany after the death of Cosimo I, Journal of Italian History, 1979, pp.520-530
Fasano Guarini (E) Rome, workshop of all the practices of the world: from the letters of Cardinal Ferdinando deMedici to Cosimo I and Francesco I, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 53-77
Fasano Guarini (E) Geographies of power: the territorial state in early modern Italy, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Feros (A) Kingship and favoritism in the Spain of Philip III, 1598-1621, Cambridge, 2000
Ferraro (JM) Oligarchs, Protesters and the Republic of Venice; Brescia, 1644-1645, Journal of Modern History, 1988, pp.627-653
Ferraro (JM) Family and Public Life in Brescia, 1580-1650: the Foundation of Power in the Venetian State, CUP, 1993
Finlay (G) The History of Greece under the Ottoman and Venetian domination, London, 1856
Fiorini (S) Malta in 1530, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 111-198
Forster (R) Greene (R) Preconditions of Revolution in Early Modern Europe, Baltimore, 1970
Fosi (I) Court and city in the ceremony of the possesso in the sixteenth century, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 31-52
Galasso (G) Trends and Problems in Neapolitan History in the Age of Charles V, Good Government in Spanish Naples, 1990, pp.13-78
Galea (M) Grand Master Jean Levesque de la Cassiere, 1572-1581, San Gwann (Malta), 1994.
Galea (M) Grand Master Hugues Loubenx de Verdalle, 1582-1592, San Gwann (Malta), 2000.
Garlick (RC) et al., Italy and the Italians in Washingtons time, New York, 1933
Gavitt (P) Charity and State-building in Cinquecento Florence: Vincenzio Borghini as Administrator of the Ospedale degli Innocenti, Journal of Modern History, 69, 1997, pp. 230-270
Gentilcore (D) July 7, 1647: Masaniellos Naples revolt against Spain, History Today, July 1997, 239-241
Giglioli (C) Naples in 1799, New York, 1903
Goodwin (MC) The Papal conflict with Josephism, New York, 1938
Grab (A) Enlightened Despotism and State-building; a Case of Austrian Lombardy, Austrian History Yearbook, 1983-84, pp.43-72
Grab (A) The Politics of Subsistence; the Liberalization of Grain Commerce in Austrian Lombardy under Enlightened Despotism, Journal of Modern History, 1985, pp.185-210
Grendi (E) The Political System of a Community in Liguria; Cervo in the late 16th and the early 17th centuries, Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, 1990, pp.119-158
Grendler (P) The Leaders of the Venetian State, 1540-1609; a Prosopographical Analysis, Studi Veneziani, 1990, pp. 35-61
Hale (JR) ed., War, Culture and Society in Renaissance Venice: Essays in Honour of John Hale, London, 1993
Hale (JR) ed., Florence and the Medici, London, 2001
Hall (T) Thought and practice of Enlightened government in French Corsica, American Historical Review, 1969, pp. 880-905
Hall (T) France and the Eighteenth-century Corsican question, New York, 1971
Hook (J) Urban VIII: the paradox of a spiritual monarchy, The courts of Europe. Politics, patronage and royalty, 1400-1800, A. G. Dickens ed., London, 1977
Imbruglia (G) ed., Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a state, Cambridge, 2000
Infelise (M) Roman avvisi: information and politics in the seventeenth century, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 212-228
Jones (Ph) The Italian City State from Commune to Signoria, Oxford, 1997
Kirk (TA) Genoa and the Sea: Policy and power in an early modern maritime republic, 1559-1684, Baltimore, 2005
Klang (D) Reform and Enlightenment in 18th-century Lombardy, Canadian Journal of History, 1984, pp.39-70
Knowlton (DC) Masaniello and the rising of 1647-1648 in Naples, PhD dissert., Cornell University, 1906
Koenigsberger (HG) The Revolt of Palermo in 1647, Cambridge Historical Journal, 1946, pp. 129-144
Koenigsberger (HG) The Government of Sicily under Philip II of Spain, London, 1951
Koenigsberger (HG) The Practice of Empire; Spain and Sicily in the 16th century, Ithaca, 1969
Koenigsberger (HG) The Parliament of Sicily and the Spanish Empire, Estates and Revolutions, Ithaca, 1971
Koenigsberger (HG) The Statecraft of Philip II, European Studies Review, 1971, pp.1-21
Koenigsberger (HG) The Parliament of Piedmont during the Renaissance, Estates and Revolutions; Essays in Early Modern European History, Ithaca, 1971, pp.19-80
Koenigsberger (HG) The Italian Parliaments from their origins to the end of the 18th century, Journal of Italian History, 1978, pp. 18-49
Koster (A) The knights state (1530-1798): a regular regime, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 299-314
Lane (FC) The Enlargement of the Great Council of Venice, in Rame and Stockdale, ed., Florilegium Historiale; Essays to Wallace K. Ferguson, Toronto, 1971, pp.237-274
Levy (M) Governance and Grievance; Habsburg Policy and Italian Tyrol in the 18th century, Purdue Univ. Press, 1988
Lewis (L) Connoisseurs and secret agents in Eighteenth-century Rome, London, 1961
Litchfield (RB) Naples under the Bourbons: an historical overview, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 1-14
Luttrell (A) The Hospitallers Historical Archives, 1530-1630, Annales de lOrdre Souverain de Malte, 26, 1968, pp. 56-67
Luttrell (A) Malta and Rhodes: Hospitallers and Islanders, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 255-284
Mackenney (R) The guilds of Venice: State and society in the Longue Duree, Studi Veneziani, 34, 1997, pp. 15-44
Maiorini (MG) The capital and the provinces, Naples in the 18th-century: The birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2001, pp. 4-21
Mathieu (J) From ecotypes to sociotypes: Peasant households and state-building in the Alps, 16th-19th centuries, The History of the Family, 5, 2000, pp. 55-74
Merriman (R) Six Contemporaneous Revolutions, Oxford, 1938
Molho (A) Patronage and the State in Early Modern Italy, Klientelsysteme im Europa der fruhen Neuzeit, Antoni Maczak ed., Munich, 1988, pp. 91-115
Montroni (G) The Court: Power relations and forms of social life, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 22-43
Mozzarelli (C) Prince and court: why and how should the court be studied? Schifanoia, 8, 1989.
Mozzarelli (C) Patricians and Governors in Spanish Milan of the sixteenth century: the case of Ferrante Gonzaga, Patronages et clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison & R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve dAscq, 1996, pp. 125-136
Mula (C) The princes of Malta. The grand masters of the Order of St. John in Malta, 1530-1798, San Gwann (Malta), 2000.
Muscat (DB) Reassessing the September 1775 rebellion: a case of lay participation or a rising of the priests? Melita Historica, 13, 2002, pp. 239-252
Nigro (S) The Secretary, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 82-99
Noether (IP) The Seeds of Italian Nationalism, 1700-1815, 1951, reprint N.Y. 1969
Nussdorfer (L) Civic Politics in the Rome of Urban VIII, Princeton, 1992
Nussdorfer (L) Politics and the people of Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing Cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 146-155
Nussdorfer (L) The politics of space in Early Modern Rome, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 42, 1997
Oresko (R) Power and Politics in Early Modern Italy, History Today, Sept. 1989, p.42-49
Oresko (R ) The marriages of the nieces of Cardinal Mazarin: Public policy and private strategy in 17th-century Europe, Frankreich im Europaischen Staatsystem der Fruhen Neuzeit, R. Babel ed., Sigmaringen 1995
Oresko (R) Bastards as clients: the House of Savoy and its illegitimate children, Patronages et clientelismes, 1550-1750, Giry-Deloison & Mettam eds, Villeneuve dAscq & London, 1995
Pade (M) Petersen (LW) Quarta (D) eds, The Court of Ferrara and its patronage, 1441-1598, Modena, 1990
Partner (P) The Papal State, 1417-1600, in Conquest and Coalescence; the Shaping of the State in Early Modern Europe, M. Greengrass, ed., London, 1990, pp. 25-47
Petrusewicz (M) Society and the State: Peasant Brigandage in Southern Italy, Criminal Justice History, 1987, pp.1-20
Peyrefitte (R) Knights of Malta, London, 1960.
Pirie (V) The triple crown: an account of the papal conclaves from the fifteenth century to the present day, London, 1935
Porter (W) A history of the knights of Malta, London, 1858, 2 vols.
Pullan (B) Service to the Venetian State; Aspects of Myth and Reality in the early 17th century, Studi Secenteschi, V, 1964, pp. 95-148
Pullan (B) The roles of the state and the town in the general crisis of the 1590s, The European Crisis of the 1590s, P. Clark ed., London & Boston, 1985, pp. 285-300
Quazza (G) Italys Role in the European Problems of the first half of the 18th century, Studies in Diplomatic History; Essays in memory of David Bayne Horn, R. Hatton and M.S. Anderson, eds., London, 1970, pp. 138-154
Queller (DE) The Venetian Patriciate, Urbana IL, 1986
Raines (D) Office seeking, broglio and the pocket political guidebooks in Cinquecento and Seicento Venice, Studi Veneziani, 22, 1991, pp. 137-194
Rao (AM) Supphellen (S) Power elites and dependent territories, Power elites and state building, W. Reinhard ed., Oxford 1996, pp. 79-100
Rao (AM) Popular Societies in the Neapolitan Republic of 1799, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 4, 1999, pp. 358-368
Rao (AM) Enlightenment and Reform, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Rao (AM) Enlightenment and Reform: an overview of culture and politics in Enlightenment Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 142-167
Ravid (B) A Tale of Three Cities and their Raison dEtat. Ancona, Venice, Livorno and their competition for Jewish Merchants in the Sixteenth Century, Mediterranean Historical Review, 1989, pp.138-162
Ravid (B) The Venetian government and the Jews, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 3-30
Reinhard (W) Reformation, Counter-Reformation and the Early Modern State, Church History Review, 1983, pp.383-404
Reinhard (W) Papal Power and Family Strategy in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Princes, patronage and the nobility: the courts at the beginning of the modern age, 1450-1650, R. Asch & A. Birke eds, Oxford, 1991, pp. 329-356
Reinhard (W) ed., Power elites and state building, Oxford & New York, 1996
Restifo (G) The campaign against the last European epidemic of plague (1743), Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 303, 1991, pp. 1115-1118
Rhodocanaki, The Imperial Constantinian Order of St. George. A review of modern impostures and a sketch of its true history, London, 1870
Riley (D) Privilege and property: the political foundations of failed class formation in 18th century Austrian Lombardy, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45, 2003, pp. 190ss.
Riley (R) The Stato di Milano in the reign of Philip II, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 1977
Ritchie (N) The 1647 Revolution in Naples, History Today, June 1980, pp.28-32
Rizzo (M) University, Administration, Taxation and Society in Italy in the Sixteenth Century (Pavia), History of Universities, vol.8, L. Brockliss ed., Oxford, 1989
Roberts (J) Enlightened despotism in Italy, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 25-44
Robertson (J) Enlightenment and revolution in Naples, 1799, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6, 2000, pp. 17-44
Roden (ML) Cardinal Decio Azzolino, Queen Christina of Sweden and the Squadrone Volante: Political and Administrative developments of the Roman Curia, 1644-1692, Ann Arbor, 1992
Roden (ML) Cardinal Decio Azzolino and the problem of Papal nepotism, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 34, 1996, pp. 127-158
Rodocanachi (E) The Roman Capitol in ancient and modern times, London, 1906
Rosa (M) The worlds theatre: the court of Rome and politics in the first half of the 17th century, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 78-99
Sella (D) Spanish Rule in Milan in the Sixteenth century; Old and New Perspectives, Italian Renaissance Studies in Arizona, River Forest, Ill., 1989
Seward (D) Italys Knights of Saint George: the Constantinian Order, n.p., 1986
Spini (G) Italy after the Thirty Years War, The New Cambridge Modern History, vol. 5, Cambridge, 1970
Symcox (G) The Development of Absolutism in the Savoyard State Studies in History and Politics/ Etudes dhistoire et de politique, vol.4, Kingston Ont., 1985, pp.155-171
Symcox (G) The Savoyard State: a negative case-study in the politics of linguistic unification, The Fairest flower: the emergence of Linguistic national consciousness in Renaissance Europe, Florence, 1985, pp. 185-191
Symcox (G) The Waldensians in the Absolutist State of Victor Amadeus II, Dall Europa alle Valle Valdesi: Convegno di Torre Pellice, 1989, Turin, 1990, pp. 237-250.
Symcox (G) From Commune to Capital: the Transformation of Turin, 16th to 18th centuries, in R. Oresko ed., Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 242-269.
Symcox (G) The Political world of the Absolutist State in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Torre (A) Village Ceremonial Life and Politics in 18th-century Piedmont, in Obelkevitch, Roper and Samuel, eds., Disciplines of Faith: Studies in Religion, Politics and Patriarchy, London, 1987, pp.197-207
Torre (A) Politics Clothed in Worship: State, Church and Local Power in Piedmont, 1570-1770, Past and Present, #134, 1992, pp.42-92
Valerio (V) The Neapolitan Saxton and his survey of the kingdom of Naples, The Map Collector, 18, Mar. 1982, pp. 14-17
Venturi (F) The End of the Old Regime in Europe, 1768-1776, Princeton, 1989
Villari (R) The Insurrection of Naples in 1585, The Late Italian Renaissance, E. Cochrane, ed., London, 1970, pp. 305-330
Villari (R) Masaniello; Contemporary and Recent Interpretations, Past and Present, #108, 1985, pp. 117-132
Villari (R) The Anti-Spanish Revolt in Naples, Cambridge, 1991
Villari (R) The Rebel, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 100-25
Visceglia (MA) Factions in the Sacred College in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & MA Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 99-131
Walker (J) I spy with my little eye: interpreting 17th-century Venetian spy reports, Urban History, 29, 2002, pp. 197-222.
Williams (A) The constitutional development of the Order of St. John in Malta, 1530-1798, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 285-296
Wolff (L) Venice and the Slavs of Dalmatia: the Drama of the Adriatic empire in the Venetian Enlightenment, Slavic Review, 56, 1997, pp. 428-455
Woolf (S) The Problem of Representation in the Post-Renaissance Venetian State, Liber Memorialis Antonio Era: Studies presented to the International Commission for the history of Representative and Parliamentary Institutions, 26, Cagliari and Brussels, 1961 and 1963, pp.67-82
Wright (A) The Venetian Mediterranean Empire after the Council of Trent, The Church and Sovereignty, c.590-1918: Studies in church History, Subsidia 9, Oxford 1991, pp. 467-478
B: Political Biographies
Acton (H) The Last Medici, 1980 (1932)
Acton (H) The Bourbons of Naples, 1956
Ady (CM) The Bentivoglio of Bologna, Oxford, 1937
Artemont (LL d) A sister of Louis XVI, Marie-Clotilde de France, queen of Sardinia (1759-1802), London, 1911
Bax (C) Bianca Cappello, London, 1927
Bellonci (M) A Prince of Mantua. The Life and Times of Vincenzo Gonzaga (1562-1612), New York, 1956
Bernardy (F de) Princes of Monaco: the remarkable history of the Grimaldi family, London, 1961
Booth (C) Cosimo I, Duke of Florence, Cambridge, 1921
Brinton (S) The Gonzaga, Lords of Mantua, New York, 1928
Brion (M) Medici: a great Florentine family, London, 1969
Brown (WA) Nicolo da Ponte; the Political Career of a Seventeenth-century Venetian Patrician, Phd dissertation, Columbia University, New York, 1974
Bullard (MM) Filippo Strozzi and the Medici, Cambridge, 1980
Cesati (F) The Medici, Mandragora, 2005
Cleogh (J) The Medici: A tale of fifteen generations, London, 1976
Corp (E) Introduction, The Stuart court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 1-24
Dennistoun (J) Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino, 1440-1630, London, 1902
Dethan (G) The Young Mazarin, London, 1977
Edwards (A) The Grimaldis of Monaco, New York, 1992
Gregg (E) The financial vicissitudes of James III in Rome, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 65-84
Hoppe (I) A duchesss place at court the Quartiere di Eleonora in the Palazzo della Signoria in Florence, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Ingrao (CW) In quest and crisis: Emperor Joseph II and the Habsburg monarchy, West Lafayette IN, 1979.
Jones (RD) Francesco Vettori, Florentine citizen and Medici servant, London, 1972
Langedijk (K) Portraits of the Medici, 3 vols., Florence, 1980
Majanlahti (A) The families who made Rome: a history and a guide, London, 2005
Mansfield (MMB) A family of decent folk, 1200-1741 (Medici), London, 1922
Masson (G) Queen Christina, London, 1968
Mattozzi (LP) The feminine art of politics and diplomacy: the role of duchesses in early modern Italy, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2004
Merlini (M) Sir William Hamilton, British minister at Naples, Viaggio nel Sud, II: Dalla Campania alla Calabria, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1992
Nobili-Vitelleschi (AA) The romance of Savoy: Victor Amadeus II and his Stuart bride, London, 1905.
Olofsson (SI) Queen Christina of Sweden, London, 1966
Ombrosi (L) Acton (H) The Last of the Medici (GianGastone), Florence, 1930.
Pardoe (JSH) The Life of Marie de Medicis, London & New York, 1902, 3 vols.
Petrie (C) Don John of Austria, London, 1967
Peyrefitte (R) The Princes person (Vincenzo I Gonzaga), London, 1964.
Pottinger (G) The court of the Medici, London, 1978
Robinson (JM) Cardinal Consalvi, 1757-1824, London & New York, 1987
Role (RE) Sir Robert Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, History Today, March 2003, pp. 31-37
Simon (K) A Renaissance Tapestry; the Gonzaga of Mantua, New York, 1988
Slocombe (GE) Don John of Austria, the victor of Lepanto, 1547-1578, London, 1935.
Solari (G) The House of Farnese, 1468-1766, New York, 1968
Southorn (J) Mary of Modena. Queen consort of James II and III, Royal Stuart Papers, 1992
Steegmann (MG) Bianca Cappello, London, 1913
Stirling-Maxwell (W) Don John of Austria, or Passages from the History of the Sixteenth Century, London, 1883
Stolpe (S) Christine of Sweden, London, 1966
Symcox (G) Victor Amadeus II; Absolutism in the Savoyard State, 1675-1730, Berkeley, 1983
Szechi (D) The image of the court: idealism, politics and the evolution of the Stuart court, 1689-1730, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 49-64
Thrasher (PA) Pasquale Paoli, an Enlightened Hero, 1725-1807, London, 1970
Williams (HN) A Rose of Savoy: Marie-Adelaide de Savoy, Duchesse de Bourgogne, mother of Louis XV, London, 1909
C: Diplomatic & Military
Adair (ER) The extraterritoriality of ambassadors in the 16th and 17th centuries, London & New York, 1929
Adams (S) Tactics or Politics? The Military Revolution and the Hapsburg hegemony, 1525-1648, Tools of War: Instruments, ideas and Institutions of Warfare, 1445-1871, J. Lynn ed., Urbana, 1990, pp. 28-52
Allen (DF) Charles II, Louis XIV and the Order of Malta, European History Quarterly, 1990, pp.323-340
Allen (JB) Post and courier service in the diplomacy of Early Modern Europe, The Hague, 1972
Allen (P) Philip III and the Pax Hispanica, 1598-1621: The failure of Grand Strategy, New Haven, 2000
Anderson (MS) War of the Austrian Succession, 1740-1748, London & New York, 1995
Anderson (RC) Naval Wars in the Levant, Liverpool, 1952
Anderson (RC) Mediterranean Galley Fleets in 1725, The Mariners Mirror, 1958, p.179
Anderson (RC) The Thirty Years War in the Mediterranean, Mariners Mirror, 15, (1969) pp.435-451 and 16, (1970), pp.41-57
Arbel (B) Cyprus, the Franks and Venice, 13th-16th centuries, Aldershot, 2000
Argenti (P) The Expedition of the Florentines to Chios, London, 1934
Argenti (P) The Occupation of Chios by the Venetians, 1694, London, 1935
Argenti (P) Chius Vincta; or the Occupation of Chios by the Turks (1566), Cambridge, 1941
Armstrong (E) Elisabeth Farnese: The Termagant of Spain, London, 1892.
Arnold (T) Gonzaga fortifications and the Mantuan Succession crisis of 1613-1631, Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, 113-130
Arnold (T) Fortifications and the military revolution: the Gonzaga experience, 1530-1630, The Military Revolution debate: Readings on the military transformation of early modern Europe, C. Rogers ed., Boulder CO. 1995, pp. 201-26
Baker (HK) Elizabeth and Sixtus: a seventeenth-century sidelight on the Spanish Armada, London, 1938
Balbi (F) The Siege of Malta (1565), Copenhagen, 1961
Bamford (P) The Knights of Malta and the King of France, 1665-1700, French Historical Studies, 1964, pp.429-453
Barker (TM) Military Entrepreneurship and Absolutism; Habsburg Models, Journal of European Studies, 1974, pp.19-42
Barker (TM) The Military Intellectual and Battle; Raimondo Montecuccoli, Albany, 1975
Barker (TM) Ottavio Piccolomini (1599-1659): a fair historical judgment? Army, Aristocracy, Monarchy; Essays on War, Society and Government in Austria, 1618-1780, Boulder, CO., 1982, pp. 61-111
Barker (TM) The Daun Family and the Evolution of the Austrian Officer Corps, East Central European Society and War in the Pre-Revolutionary Eighteenth Century, New York, 1987, pp.123-145
Bayne (CG) Anglo-Roman relations, 1558-1565, Oxford, 1968
Beeching (J) The Galleys at Lepanto, New York, 1983
Bireley (R) The Jesuits and the Thirty Years War: Kings, courts and confessors, Cambridge, 2003
Black (J) The Development of Ango-Sardinian Relations in the 18th century, Studi Piemontesi, 1983, pp.48-59
Borg (V) Fabio Chigi: Apostolic delegate in Malta, 1634-1639, Vatican City, 1967
Borreguero Beltran (C) The Spanish army in Italy, 1734, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 346, 1996, pp. 1199-1203
Borreguero Beltran (C) The Spanish army in Italy, 1734, War in History, 5, 1998, pp. 401-426
Bouwsma (W) Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty, 1969
Bracewell (C) The Uskoks of Senj; Piracy, Banditry and Holy War in the 16th-century Adriatic, Ithaca, 1992
Broers (M) Napoleonic Imperialism and the Savoyard monarchy, 1773-1821: State-building in Piedmont, Lewiston NY, 1997
Browning (R) The War of the Austrian Succession, New York, 1993
Brummett (P) The Ottoman Empire, Venice and the question of enduring rivalries, The Evolution of Great Power Rivalries, W. Thompson ed., South Carolina, 1999
Capponi (N) Le Palle di Marte: Military strategy and diplomacy in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany under Ferdinand II deMedici, Journal of Military History, 68, 2004
Carter (C) The secret diplomacy of the Habsburgs, 1598-1625, New York, 1964
Carter (C) The ambassadors of early modern Europe: Patterns of diplomatic representation in the early 17th century, From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation: Essays in Honor of Garrett Mattingly, New York, 1965, pp. 269-295
Cassar (P) The Maltese Corsairs and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Catholic Historical Review, 1960
Cassola (A) The great siege of Malta (1565) and the Istanbul State Archives, Valletta, 1995
Cavaliero (R) The Last of the Crusaders, (Malta) London, 1958
Cavaliero (R) The Decline of the Maltese Corso in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 1959, pp. 224-238
Chadwick (O) The Popes and the European Revolution, Oxford, 1981
Churchill Semple (E) Pirate Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, The Geographical Review, 2, 1916, pp. 134-151
Ciappara (F) A spy of Marquis Tanucci: Inquisitor Antonio Marin Lante, Melita Historica, 13, 2001, pp. 209-220
Cipolla (C) Guns and Sails in the Early Phase of European Expansion, 1400-1700, London, 1965
Clutton (E) Political conflict and military strategy: the case of Crete, exemplified by Basilicatas Relatione of 1630, Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, 3, 1978, pp. 274-84
Contini (A) Aspects of Medicean diplomacy in the 16th century, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice, 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 49-94
Corp (ET) ed., The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Ashgate, 2003
Crews (DR) Spanish diplomacy and the mysterious death of Cardinal Ippolito deMedici, Mediterranean Studies, 12, 2003
Cutajar (D) Cassar (C) Maltas role in Mediterranean affairs, 1530-1699, Malta: Studies of its heritage and history, Valletta, 1986
Dandelet (T) Spanish Conquest and Colonization at the Center of the Old World: the Spanish Nation in Rome, 1555-1625, Journal of Modern History, 69, 1997, pp. 479-511
Dandelet (T) Spanish Rome, 1500-1700, New Haven, 2001
Dandelet (T) Politics and the State System after the Habsburg-Valois wars, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Dauber (R von) Spada (A) eds, The navy of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta, Brescia, 1992.
Davies (JA) England, the Mediterranean and the Italian States, at the end of the 18th century, LItalia alla vigilia della Rivoluzione francese, Rome, Istituto per la storia del Risorgimento italiano, 1990
Davies (JM) The duc de Montmorency, Philip II and the House of Savoy: a neglected aspect of the 16th century French civil wars, English Historical Review, 105, 1990, pp. 870-892
Davis (JC) Pursuit of Power; Venetian Ambassadors Reports on Spain, Turkey and France, 1560-1600, New York, 1970
De Booy (A) Holland in the Mediterranean (1607-1704), Mariners Mirror, 25, 1939, pp. 392-416
De Lucca (D) French military engineers in Malta during the 17th and 18th century, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp. 23-33
Debono (J) The protection of Maltese shipping: a late 18th-century report, Melita Historica, 8, 1982, pp. 205-212
Dellagrotte (JA) Venetian diplomacy and the treaty of Karlowitz, 1698-99, Ann Arbor, 1984
Donelly (JP) Antonio Possevino SJ as Papal mediator between emperor Rudolf II and king Stephan Bathory, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 69, 2000, pp. 3-56
Drane (AT) The Knights of St. John: with the battle of Lepanto and siege of Vienna, London, 1858.
Duffy (C) Siege Warfare: the fortress in the Early modern world, New York, 1996
Dursteler (ER) Identity and coexistence in the Eastern Mediterranean, ca. 1600: Venice and the Ottoman empire, New Perspectives in Turkey, 18, 1998, pp. 113-130
Dursteler (ER) The Bailo in Constantinople: Crisis and career in Venices early modern diplomatic corps, Mediterranean Historical Review, 16, 2001, pp. 1-30.
Earle (P) The corsairs of Malta and Barbary, London, 1970
Elliott (JH) Richelieu and Olivares, London & New York, 1984
Ellul (J) 1565. The great siege of Malta, Malta, 1992
Fisher (G) Barbary Legend; War, Trade and Piracy in North Africa, 1415-1830, Oxford, 1957
Fletcher (E) The twenty-year siege of Candia, Quebec, 1853
Fodor (P) Piracy, ransom, slavery and trade: French participation in the liberation of Ottoman slaves from Malta during the 1620s, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 119-134
Freller (T) Knights, corsairs and slaves in Malta. An eyewitness account, Malta, 1999
Freller (T) Adversus infideles: Some notes on the Cavaliers tour, the fleet of the Order of St. John and the Maltese corsairs, Journal of Early Modern History, 4, 2000
Freller (T) In search of a Mediterranean base: the Order of St. John and Russias great power plans during the rule of Tsar Peter the Great and Tsarina Catherine II, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp. 3-30
Frey (M) Austrias role as an ally of the Maritime powers during the early years of the War of the Spanish Succession, 1701-1706, PhD dissert., Ohio State University, 1971
Frey (L) Frey (M) A Question of Empire; Leopold I and the War of the Spanish Succession, 1701-1705, Austrian History Yearbook, 14, 1978, pp.56-74
Frey (L) Frey (M) Treaties of the war of the Spanish Succession: a historical and critical dictionary, Westport CT, 1995.
Frigo (D) ed, Politics and Diplomacy in Early Modern Italy: The structure of Diplomatic practice, Cambridge, 2000
Frigo (D) Small states and diplomacy: Mantua and Modena, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 147-175
Frischauer (P) Prince Eugene, 1663-1736: a man and a hundred years of history, New York, 1934
Ganado (A) Agius-Vadala (M) A study in depth of 143 maps representing the great siege of Malta of 1565, Valletta, 2 vols., 1994-1995
Ginio (E) Piracy and redemption in the Aegean sea during the first half of the 18th century, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 135-147
Glete (J) Warfare at sea, 1500-1650. Maritime conflicts and the transformation of Europe, London & New York, 2000
Goldstone (JA) Revolution and Rebellion in the Early Modern World, Berkeley, 1993
Gollea (J) The great siege of Malta from a Turkish point of view, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 111-116
Goodman (D) Spanish naval power, 1589-1665: Reconstruction and defeat, Cambridge, 1997
Graziani (A) The Sieges of Nicosia and Famagosta, London, 1899
Greene (M) Ruling an island without a navy: a comparative view of Venetian and Ottoman Crete, The Ottomans and the Sea: Oriente Moderno, 20, 2001, pp. 193-207
Grima (JF) The maintenance of the Orders galley-squadron, 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 7, 1977, pp. 145-156
Grima (JF) Galley replacements in the Orders squadron, circa 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp. 48-60
Guilmartin (J) Gunpowder and Galleys. Changing Technology and Mediterranean Warfare, London, 1974
Guilmartin (JF) The tactics of the battle of Lepanto clarified: the impact of social, economic and political factors in 16th-century galley warfare, New Aspects of Naval History: Selected papers presented at the 4th Naval History symposium, Craig L. Symonds ed., Annapolis MD, 1981, pp. 41-65.
Guilmartin (J) The logistics of Seventeenth Century War at Sea; the Spanish Dimension, Feeding Mars: Logistics in Western Warfare from the Middle Ages to the Present, Boulder CO, 1993, pp. 109-136
Guilmartin (JF) The galley in combat, MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History, 9, 1997, pp. 20-21.
Guilmartin (JF) Venice and her enemies, 1453-1573. A case study in strategic flexibility, The Mediterranean as an element of maritime power, Rome, 1998.
Hale (JR) The Art of War and Renaissance Engineering, Washington, 1961
Hale (JR) The end of Florentine Liberty: the Fortezza da Basso, Florentine Studies, N. Rubenstein ed., pp.501-532, London, 1968
Hale (JR) Francesco Tensini and the Fortification of Vicenza, Studi Veneziani, 1968, 231-290
Hale (JR) The First Fifty Years of a Venetian Magistracy, the Provveditori alle Fortezze, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Florence, Sansoni 1971, pp.508-527
Hale (JR) Military Academies on the Venetian Terraferma in the early 17th century, Studi Veneziani, 1973, pp.273-296
Hale (JR) The Venetian Army in the War of Cyprus and Lepanto, Il Mediterraneo nella seconda meta del 500 alla luce di Lepanto, G. Benzoni, ed., Florence, 1974, pp. 163-184
Hale (JR) Men and Weapons: the Fighting Potential of sixteenth-century Venetian Galleys, War and Society; a Yearbook of Military History, B. Bond and I. Roy, eds., London, 1975, 1-23
Hale (JR) Renaissance Fortification; Art or Engineering?, London, 1978
Hale (JR) Brescia and the Venetian militia system in the Cinquecento, Armi e cultura nel Bresciano, 1420-1870, Brescia, 1981, pp. 97-119
Hale (JR) Renaissance war studies, London, 1983
Hales (EEY) Revolution and Papacy 1769-1846, London, 1960
Hall (BS) De Vries (K) The Military revolution revisited, Technology and Culture, 31, 1990, pp. 500-507
Handen (R) The end of an era: Louis XIV and Victor Amadeus II, Louis XIV and Europe, R. Hatton ed., London, 1976, pp. 241-260
Hanlon (G) The Demilitarization of an Italian Provincial Aristocracy; Siena ca. 1560-1740, Past and Present, 155, 1997, pp. 64-108
Hanlon (G) The Twilight of a Military Tradition: Italian Aristocrats and European Conflicts, 1560-1800, London & New York, 1998
Harcourt-Smith (S) Alberoni, London, 1943
Hattendorf (JB) England in the War of the Spanish Succession: a study of the English view and conduct of grand strategy, 1702-1712, New York, 1987
Heiss (G) Princes, Jesuits and the Origins of the Counter-Reformation in the Habsburg Lands, Crown, Church and Estates; Central European Politics in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Yew York, 1991, pp. 92-109
Henderson (N) Prince Eugen of Savoy, New York, 1964
Heriot (A) The French in Italy, 1796-1799, London, 1957
Hess (AC) The Battle of Lepanto and its place in Mediterranean History, Past and Present, #57, 1972, pp.53-73
Hewitt (EA) An assessment of Italian benefices held by the Cardinals for the Turkish war of 1571, English Historical Review, 30, 1915, pp. 488-501
Hewlett (M) A republic in jeopardy: Cosimo I deMedici and Lucca, The cultural politics of Duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Brookfield VT, 2001
Hill (G) A History of Cyprus, vol.3; The Frankish Period, 1432-1571, Cambridge, 1948
Hilton-Jones (G) Great Britain and the Tuscan succession crisis, New York, 1998
Hogg (I) Fortress: A history of military defence, London, 1975
Hook (J) Fortifications and the end of the Sienese State, History, 1977, pp.372-387
Hoppen (A) The finances of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in the 16th and 17th centuries, European Studies Review, 3, 1973, pp. 103-119
Hoppen (A) The Fortification of Malta by the Order of Saint John, Edinburgh, 1979
Hoppen (A) Military engineers in Malta, 1530-1798, Annals of Science, 38, 1981, 413-433
Hoppen (A) Military Priorities and Social Realities in the early modern Mediterranean: Malta and its fortifications, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 1-42
Hughes (Q) The Building of Malta, London 1956
Hughes (Q) Fortress: Architecture and Military History in Malta, London, 1969
Hughes (Q) The defence of Malta, Quaderno dellIstituto dipartimentale di architettura e urbanistica, Universita di Catania, 8, 1976, pp. 1-40.
Hunt (LE) Cosimo I and the Anglo-French negotiations of 1550, The cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 23-37
Hynes (MJ) The mission of Rinuccini, nuncio extraordinary to Ireland 1645-1649, Louvain, 1932
Jensen (DL) Catherine de Medici and her Florentine friends, Sixteenth Century Journal, 9, 1978, pp. 57-73
Ippolito (AM) The Secretariat of State as the popes special ministry, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 132-156
Jaitner (K) The Popes and the struggle for power during the 16th and 17th centuries, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 61-68
January (P) War, defence and society in the Venetian terrafirma, 1560-1630, PhD dissert., University of London, 1983
Kamen (H) Philip V of Spain: the king who reigned twice, New Haven, 2001
Kingra (MS) The trace italienne and the military revolution during the Eighty Years War, 1567-1648, Journal of Military History, 57, 1993, pp. 431-446
Klein (I) Kleinhenz (C) The Order of Santo Stefano in the Levant: an unpublished account of a voyage in 1627, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 21, 1990, pp. 323-348
Lambertini (D) Practice and theory in sixteenth-century fortifications, Fort: the international journal of fortification and military architecture, 15, 1987, pp. 5-20.
Lane (FC) Wages and Recuitment of Venetian galeotti, 1470-1580, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.15-43
Langenskiold (E) Michele Sanmicheli the Architect of Verona, Uppsala, 1938
Lee (AG) The son of Leicester. The story of Sir Robert Dudley, titular Earl of Warwick, Earl of Leicester and Duke of Northumberland, London, 1964
Leeuven (R van) The Origin of an Image: Fakhr al-Dins Exile in Tuscany (1613-1618), The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 48-62
Levin (MJ) Agents of empire: Spanish ambassadors in 16th century Italy, Ithaca, 2005
Levy (FJ) A semi-professional diplomat: Guido Cavalcanti and the marriage negotiations of 1571, Bulletin of the Institute for Historical Research, 35, 1962, pp. 211-220
Lewy (G) Secret papal brief on tyrannicide during the counter-reformation, Church History, 26, 1957, pp. 319-24
Libby (LJ) Venetian views of the Ottoman Empire from the peace of 1503 to the war of Cyprus, Sixteenth Century Journal, 9, 1978, 103-126
Lo Celso (L) Busietta (A) The triangle of the Mediterranean: the Knights of Malta between the kingdom of Naples and Arab-Barbary states of the Maghreb, Malta, 2001.
Lombardi (VM) Tuscan diplomacy and foreign policies with special reference to the work of Belisario Vinta, 1587-1614, PhD dissert., New York University, 1974
Long (RM) The Relations of the Grand Duchy of Tuscany with Revolutionary France, 1790-1799, PhD dissert., Florida State University, 1972
Longworth (P) The Zengg Uskoks reconsidered, The Slavonic and East European Review, 57, 1979, 348-368
Lynn Martin (A) Papal Policy and the European Conflict, 1559-1572, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1980, pp.35-48
Macartney (CA) Habsburg and Hohenzollern dynasties in the 17th and 18th century, London, 1970
Mackenney (R) A Plot Discoverd? Myth, legend and the Spanish conspiracy against Venice in 1618, Venice Reconsidered: The History and civilization of an Italian City State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 185-216
Mackie (JD) Negotiations between James VI and Ferdinand I, Grand duke of Tuscany, London, 1927
Mac Munn (G) Prince Eugene, London, 1934
Maiorini (MG) Neapolitan diplomacy in the 18th century: policy and the diplomatic apparatus, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 176-209
Malleson, Prince Eugene, London, 1888.
Mallett (M) Preparations for war in Florence and Venice in the second half of the sixteenth century, Florence and Venice: comparisons and relations, Sergio Bertelli ed., Florence, 1979
Mallett (M) Hale (JR) The Military Organization of a Renaissance State; Venice, 1400-1617, Cambridge, 1984
Mallett (M) The Italian wars, 1494-1559: War, state and society in early modern Europe, London, 2004
Mallia-Milanes (V) The Maltese consulate in Venice during the 18th century, Melita Historica, 5, 1971, pp. 321-343
Mallia-Milanes (V) Malta and Venice in the 18th century: a study in consular relations, Studi Veneziani, 17-18, 1975-76, p. 265
Mallia-Milanes (V) Scipione Campis report on the fortification of Valletta, 1576, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 275-290
Mallia-Milanes (V) Venice and Maltese Privateering in the Levant, 1572-1587, La Valletta, 1989
Mallia-Milanes (V) From Valona to Crete: Veneto-Maltese relations from the late 1630s to the outbreak of the Cretan war, Malta: A case study in international cross currents, S. Fiorini & V. Mallia-Milanes eds, Malta 1991, pp. 159-173
Mallia-Milanes (V) Venice and Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Aspects of a Relationship, Malta, 1992
Mallia-Milanes (V) Introduction to Hospitalier Malta, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, Malta, 1993, pp. 1-42
Martin (G) Red Shirt and cross of Savoy, the story of Italys Risorgimento, 1748-1817, London, 1970
Martinelli (R) A Renaissance fortification system: the walls of Lucca, Lucca, 1996
Marx (RE) The battle of Lepanto, 1571, London, 1966
Mason (ND) The War of Candia, 1645-1669, PhD dissert., Louisiana State University, 1972
Mears (JA) Count Raimondo Montecuccoli: practical soldier and military theoretician, PhD dissert., University of Chicago, 1965
Mears (JA) Raimondo Montecuccoli, Servant of a Dynasty, The Historian, 1974, pp.392-409
Miller (W) The Venetian Revival in Greece, Essays on the Latin Orient, Cambridge 1921, reprint Amsterdam, 1964, pp. 403-428
Mommsen (TE) The Venetians in Athens and the Destruction of the Parthenon in 1687, American Journal of Archaeology, 1941, pp.544-566
Monga (L) ed., Journal of Aurelio Scetti: a Florentine galley slave at Lepanto (1565-1577), Tempe AZ, 2004
Murphey (R) The Ottoman resurgence in the 17th century Mediterranean: the gamble and its results, Mediterranean History Review, 8, 1993, pp. 186-200
Muscat (J) Naval activities of the Knights of St. John, 1530-1798, Malta, 2002
Nicolle (C ) Rothero (C ) The Venetian Empire, 1200-1670, np 1989
OBrien (L) Innocent XI and the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Berkeley, 1930
OSullivan (PA) The Wild Geese: Irish soldiers in Italy (1702-1733), Italian presence in Ireland, Dublin, 1964, pp. 79-114
Oresko (R) The diplomatic background to the Glorioso Rimpatrio: the rupture between Vittorio Amedeo II and Louis XIV, DallEuropa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 251-278
Oresko (R) The House of Savoy in search of a royal crown, in Oresko (R) Gibbs (GC) Scott (HM) eds, Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early Modern Europe. Essays in Memory of Ragnhild Hatton, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 272-301
Oresko (R ) Parrott (D) Reichsitalien and the Thirty Years War, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 141-160
Osborne (T) The Diplomatic career of Abbot Scaglia during the Thirty Years War, PhD diss, Oxford, 1996
Osborne (T) The Scaglia of Verrua: aristocratic power at the court of Savoy during the early 17th century, Studi Piemontesi, 28, 1999, pp. 367-390
Osborne (T) Abbot Scaglia, the Duke of Buckingham and Anglo-Savoyard relations during the 1620s, European History Quarterly, 30, 2000, pp. 5-32
Osborne (T) Dynasty and diplomacy in the court of Savoy, Cambridge, 2002
Pack (SWC) Sea power in the Mediterranean, a history from the 17th century to the present day, London, 1971
Panzac (D) Armed peace in the Mediterranean, 1736-1739: a comparative survey of the navies, The Mariners Mirror, 84, 1997, pp. 41-55
Pappas (NC) The Balkan foreign legions in 18th century Italy: the Reggimento Real Macedone, Nation and Ideology: essays in honor of Wayne S. Vucinich, Boulder CO, 1981, pp. 35-59
Parker (G) The Grand Strategy of Philip II, Princeton, 2000
Parrott (D) The causes of the Franco-Spanish war of 1635-1659, The Origins of war in Early Modern Europe, J. Black ed., Edinburgh, 1978, pp. 72-111
Parrott (D) Strategy and tactics in the Thirty Years War: the Military Revolution revisited, Militargeschichtliche Mitteilungen, 38, #2, 1985, pp. 7-25
Parrott (D) The Mantuan Succession, 1627-1631: A Sovereignty Dispute in Early Modern Europe, English Historical Review, 1997, 112, pp. 20-65
Parrott (D) The role of fortifications in the defence of states: the Farnese and the security of Parma and Piacenza, I Farnese: Corti, Guerra e nobilta in antico regime, A. Bilotto, P. Del Negro & C. Mozzarelli eds, Rome 1997
Parrott (D) A prince souverain and the French Crown: Charles de Nevers, 1580-1637, Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 149-187
Parrott (D) Oresko (R) The sovereignty of Monferrato and the citadel of Casale as European problems in the early modern period, Stefano Guazzo e Casale tra Cinque e Seicento, D. Ferrari & A. Quondam eds, Mantua, 1999, pp. 11-88
Parrott (D) The Utility of Fortifications in Early Modern Europe: Italian princes and their citadels, 1540-1640, War In History, 7, #2, 2000, pp. 127-153
Paton (JM) The Venetians in Athens, 1687-1688, from the Istoria of Cristoforo Ivanovich, Cambridge MA, 1940
Pedani (M) Safiyes household and Venetian diplomacy, Turcica, 32, 2000, pp. 9-32
Pepper (S) Adams (N) Firearms and Fortifications. Military Architecture and siege warfare in 16th-century Siena, Chicago, 1986
Pettengill (JS) Income distribution and military technology in Early Modern Europe, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 10, 1979, pp. 201-225
Pickles (T) Malta 1565: Last battle of the crusades, London, 2005
Poncet (O) The cardinal-protectors of the crowns in the Roman curia during the first half of the seventeenth century: the case of France, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 158-176
Porter (JP) Anglo-Venetian relations during the Cretan war, 1645-1669, PhD dissert., Fordham University, 1943
Preto (P) Venice and the Ottoman Empire: from war to Turcophilia, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 135-162
Riccardi (L) An outline of Vatican diplomacy in the early modern age, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 95-108
Rice (G) Lord Rochford at Turin, 1749-1755, Knights errant and true Englishmen. British foreign policy 1600-1800, J. Black ed., Edinburgh, 1989, pp. 329-335
Rodriguez-Salgado (M) Mediterranean Corsairs, History Today, April 1981, pp.36-41
Rodriguez-Salgado (MF) The changing face of Empire: Charles V, Philip II and Habsburg authority, New York & Cambridge, 1988
Rodriguez-Salgado (MJ) Dust and ashes: the history of politics and war, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudels Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002
Roeck (B) The Role of Venice in the war and during the peace negotiations, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 1, pp. 161-168
Role (R) Cosimo de Medicis Holy Navy, MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History, 15, 2002
Rothenberg (GE) Venice and the Uskoks of Senj, 1517-1618, Journal of Modern History, 1961, pp.148-156
Rowlands (G) Louis XIV, Vittorio Amedeo II and French military failure in Italy, 1689-1696, English Historical Review, 115, 2000, 534-569
Ryan (FW) The house of the Temple. A study of Malta and its knights in the French Revolution, London, 1930.
Salmon (ED) The Naval control of the Mediterranean from 1538 to 1565, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1934
Salmons (J) An unpublished account of the end of Este rule in Ferrara: Niccolo Contarinis Istorie Veneziani and events in Ferrara 1597-98, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 123-144
Sanchez (M) Dynasty, State and Diplomacy in the Spain of Philip III, Baltimore, 1988
Schermerhorn (EW) Malta of the Knights, London, 1929.
Scott (RL) The role of the Venetian ambassadors in the Catholic struggles in England, 1603-1675, PhD dissert., Mississippi State University, 1971
Setton (K) The Papacy and the Levant, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 4 vols., Philadelphia, 1984
Setton (K) Venice, Austria and the Turks in the Seventeenth Century, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, 1990
Shay (MC) The Ottoman Empire from 1720 to 1734, as Revealed in Despatches of the Venetian Baili, Urbana, 1944, reprint Westport Conn., 1978
Signorotto (G) The squadrone volante: independent cardinals and European politics in the second half of the 17th century, Court and politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 177-211
Simon (R) The Uskok problem and Habsburg, Venetian and Ottoman relations at the turn of the 17th century, Essays in History 42, 2000 (electronic journal)
Sire (HJA) The Knights of Malta, New Haven, 1994
Sodini (C) De re militari: War and military culture in the early modern age, Pisa, 2002
Spiteri (S) Fortresses of the Knights, Malta, 2001.
Storrs (C) Macchiavelli Dethroned; Victor Amadeus II and the making of the Anglo-Savoyard Alliance of 1690, European History Quarterly, 1992, pp.347-382
Storrs (C ) The Army of Lombardy and the resilience of Spanish power in Italy in the reign of Carlos II (1665-1700): Part One, War in History, 1997, pp. 371-397
Storrs (C) The Army of Lombardy and the resilience of Spanish power in Italy in the reign of Carlos II (1665-1700): Part Two, War in History, 1998, pp. 1-22
Storrs (C) Savoyard diplomacy in the 18th century (1684-1798), Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 210-253
Storrs (C) War, diplomacy and the rise of Savoy, 1690-1720, Cambridge, 2000
Storrs (C) Ormea as foreign minister: the Savoyard State between England and Spain, Nobilta e stato in Piemonte: I Ferraro dOrmea, A. Merlotti ed., Turin 2001, pp. 231-248
Stoye (J) The Life and Times of Luigi Ferdinand Marsigli, Soldier and Virtuoso (1680-1730), New Haven, 1994
Strachan (M) Sampsons fight with Maltese galleys, Mariners Mirror, 55, 1966
Stradling (R) Olivares and the origins of the Franco-Spanish war, 1627-1635, English Historical Review, 101, 1986, pp. 68-94
Stradling (R) Europe and the Decline of Spain, 1580-1720, London, 1989
Stradling (R) Mantua Preservd, or the Tragicall Historie of Count Olivarez, Great Favorite of Spayne, The Seventeenth Century, 4, 1989, pp. 92-96
Stradling (R) Prelude to disaster: the precipitation of the war of the Mantuan Succession, 1627-1629, Historical Journal, 33, 1990, pp. 769-85
Stradling (R) The Armada of Flanders; Spanish Maritime Policy and European War, 1568-1668, Cambridge, 1992
Stradling (RA) The heritage of Farnese and Spanish strategy in the Netherlands (1583-1633), I Farnese: Corti, guerra e nobilta in antico regime, Rome, 1997, pp. 147-66.
Sutton (L) The Kings Honor and the Kings Cardinal; the War of the Polish Succession, 1980
Symcox (G) War, diplomacy and imperialism, 1618-1763, London, 1974
Symcox (G) Two Forms of Popular Resistance in the Savoyard State of the 1680s; the Rebels of Mondovi and the Vaudois, La Guerra del Sale (1689-1699). Rivolte e frontiere del Piemonte Barocco, G. Lombardi, ed., Franco Angeli, Milan, 1986, pp.275-290
Szabo (FAJ) Unwanted navy: Habsburg naval armaments under Maria Teresa, Austrian History Yearbook, 17/18, 1981/82, pp. 29-57.
Tamari (S) Venetian approach to Islam in the early 17th century, Studi Veneziani, 4, 1980, pp. 291-308
Tenenti (A) Piracy and the Decline of Venice, 1968
Testa (C) The life and times of Grand Master Pinto, 1741-1773, Valletta, 1989.
Thompson (IAA) War and Government in Habsburg Spain, London, 1978
Topping (P) Venices Last Imperial Venture, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1976, pp.159-165
Topping (P) Premodern Peloponnesis. The land and the people under Venetian rule (1685-1715), Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 250, 1976, pp. 92-108
Valensi (L) The Birth of the Despot; Venice and the Sublime Porte, Ithaca, 1993
Vaughan (D) Europe and the Turk: A Pattern of Alliance, 1350-1700, Liverpool, 1955
White (L) Spains early modern soldiers: origins, motivations and loyalty, War and Society, 19, 2001, pp. 19-46.
Wiel (A) The Navy of Venice, London, 1910
Wilkinson (M) The Last Phase of the League in Provence (1588-1598), London, 1909
Wilkinson (R) Louis XIV, France and Europe, 1661-1715, London, 2002
Wilkinson (S) The Defence of Piedmont, 1742-1748, Oxford, 1927
Williams (Ph) Past and present: the forms and limits of Spanish naval power in the Mediterranean, Le Forze del Principe: Recursos, instrumentos y limites en la practica del poder soberano en los territories de la monarquia hispanica, Murcia, 2004, vol. 1, pp. 237ss.
Williams (Ph) Piracy and naval conflict in the Mediterranean, 1590-1620, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 2001
Wismayer (JM) The fleet of the Order of St. John, 1530-1798, Malta, 1997
Zannini (A) The economic and social aspects of the crisis of Venetian diplomacy in the 17th and 18th centuries, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 109-146
D: Political Theory
Bertelli (S) The Kings Body: The sacred rituals of power in medieval and early modern Europe, University Park PA, 2001
Bireley (R) The Counter-Reformation Prince. Anti-Machiavellianism or Catholic Statescraft, Chapel Hill, 1989
Boholm (A) The Doge of Venice: Symbolism of State Power in the Renaissance, Gothenburg 1990
Bouwsma (W) Venice and the political education of Europe, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp. 445-466
Bouwsma (W) The Venetian interdict and the problem of order, A Usable Past: Essays in European cultural history, Berkeley, 1990, 97-111
Bristow (AB) The language of politics: a study of reforms and revolutions in the Kingdom of Naples in the late 18th century, PhD, Council for National Academic Awards (UK), 1990
Burke (P) Some 17th-century anatomists of revolution, Storia della Storiografia, 22, 1992, pp. 23-35.
Chittolini (G) The Private, the Public and the State, Journal of Modern History, 67 suppl. 1995, pp. 34-61
Comparato (VI) From the crisis of civil culture to the Neapolitan Republic of 1647: Republicanism in Italy between the 16th and 17th centuries, Republicanism: a shared European heritage, M. Van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 169-193
Datta (S) The enigmatic republican state of Early Modern Venice: an interpretation, Studi Veneziani, 37, 1999, 51-110
Dooley (B) Morandis last prophecy and the end of Renaissance politics, Princeton, 2002.
Gleason (E) Reading between the lines of Gasparo Contarinis treatise on the Venetian state, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, 251-270
Hammond (HLO) Images of Kingship and the contesting of political power in the Kingdom of Naples and the Two Sicilies, 1734-1759, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 2002
Hook (J) The search for an ideology in sixteenth-century Siena, The Italianist, 4, 1984, pp. 73-92
Klang (D) Cesare Beccaria and the Clash between Jurisprudence and Political Economy in 18th-century Lombardy, Canadian Journal of History, 1988, pp.305-336
Levi (G) The origins of the modern state and the microhistorical perspective, Mikrogeschichte Makrogeschichte: Komplementar oder inkommensurabel? J. Schlumbohm ed., Gottingen, 1998, pp. 53-82
Marino (JA) An anti-Campanellan vision on the Spanish monarchy and the crisis of 1595, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy, J. Marino & T. Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 367-394
Meinecke (F) Machiavellism: the doctrine of raison detat and its place in modern history, London, 1957
Pagdon (A) Fede Pubblica and fede privata: Trust and honour in Spanish Naples, Spanish Imperialism and the Political Imagination, A. Pagdon (ed), Yale UP, 1990
Rosand (D) Myths of Venice: the figuration of a state, Durham NC, 2005
Rose (C) The evolution of the image of Venice (1500-1630), Doct dissert., Columbia University, 1971
Rubies (JP) Oriental despotism and European orientalism: Botero to Montesquieu, Journal of Early Modern History, 9, 2005, pp. 109-180
Venturi (F) Utopia and Reform in the Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1971
E: Justice & Administration
Ago (R) Enforcing agreements; notaries and courts in Early modern Rome, Continuity and Change, 14, 1999, pp. 191-206
Astarita (T) Village Justice: Community, Family and Popular Culture in Early Modern Italy, Baltimore, 1999
Bellabarba (M) Honour, discipline and the state: Nobility and justice in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Institutionen, Instrumente und Akleure sozialer, Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im fruehneuzeitlichen Europa, H. Schilling ed., Frankfurt, 1999, pp. 225-248
Bellomo (M) The Common legal past of Europe, 1000-1800, Washington DC, 1995
Biagini (PM) Ghelli (DT) A Historical data bank of Italian legal language, Historical Microcomputer Review, 6, 1990, pp. 19-26
Black (JW) Natura feudi haec est: lawyers and feudatories in the duchy of Milan, English Historical Review, 109, 1994, pp. 1150-1173
Borg Cardona (SR) The Officio delle Case and the housing laws of the earlier Grand Masters, 1531-1569, Law Journal (Malta), 3, 1951, pp. 39-69
Brackett (JK) Criminal Justice and Crime in Late Renaissance Florence, 1537-1609, Cambridge, 1992
Brackett (J) The Florentine Onesta and the Control of Prostitution, 1403-1680, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1993, pp.273-300
Brackett (JK) Aspects of the local reaction to the reorganization of criminal justice in the Tuscan Romagna, 1579-1609, Istituzioni e Societa in Toscana nelleta moderna, Rome, 1994, pp. 245-256
Brackett (JK) The local reaction to the extension of criminal justice: the example of the Tuscan Romagna, 1579-1609, Istituzioni e societa in Toscana nelleta moderna, Florence, 1995
Calisse (C) A History of Italian Law, Boston, 1928
Capelletti, Merryman, Perillo, The Italian Legal System, Stanford, 1967
Cohen (T) A Long Day in Monte Rotondo; the Politics of Jeopardy in a Village rising (1558), Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1991, pp. 639-668
Davidson (NS) An armed band and the local community on the Venetian Terraferma in the 16th century, Bande armate, banditi, banditismo e repressione di giustizia negli stati europei di Antico Regime, G. Ortalli ed., Rome, 1986, pp. 401-422
Di Sivo (M) Roman Criminal Justice between state and city: the Reform of Paul V, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam, 1997, pp. 279-288
Dooley (B) The Morandi affair and Urban VIII's Rome, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 11, 2003, pp. 145-166
Dooley (B) The Morandi affair and 17th century Rome, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Fasano Guarini (E) The Prince, the Judges and the Law: Cosimo I and Sexual Violence, 1558, Crime, Society and the Law in Renaissance Italy, T. Dean, K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1994, pp. 121-141
Fasano Guarini (E) Center and Periphery, Journal of Modern History, 67 suppl., 1995, pp. 574-596
Hanlon (G) Violence and its control in the late Renaissance: An Italian model, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed, Oxford, 2002, pp. 139-56
Hanlon (G) Justice in the age of Lordship: a feudal court in Tuscany during the Medici era (1619-1666), Sixteenth Century Journal, 35, 2004, pp. 1007-1035
Henrich (E) Peasants, militiamen, bounty killers and the early modern territorial state: a social geography of life and death in the Lucchese mountains (ca. 1570-1650), PhD dissertation, York University (Toronto), 2004
Hook (J) Siena and the Renaissance State, Bullettino Senese di Storia Patria, 1980, 107-122
Hook (J) Justice, authority and the creation of the Ancien Regime in Italy, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 34, 1984, pp. 71-89
Horodowich (L) Civic identity and the control of blasphemy in sixteenth-century Venice, Past and Present, 181, 2003, pp. 3-33
Hughes (S) Fear and Loathing in Bologna and Rome. The Papal Police in Perspective, Journal of Social History, 1987, pp.97-116
Hughes (S) Crime, disorder and the Risorgimento: the politics of policing in Bologna, New York, 1996
Langbein (JH) Torture and the Law of Proof. Europe and England in the Ancien regime, Chicago, 1977
Limoli (DA) Pietro Verri: a Lombard reformer under enlightened absolutism and the French Revolution, Journal of Central European Affairs, 18, 1958, 254-280
Litchfield (RB) Office-holding in Florence after the Republic, Renaissance Studies in Honour of Hans Baron, Molho and Tedeschi, eds., Florence, 1971, pp. 531-555
Litchfield (RB) The Emergence of a Bureaucracy; Florence under the Grand Dukes, N.Y., 1988
Lowry (M) The Reform of the Council of X, 1582-83; an unsettled problem?, Studi Veneziani, 13, 1971, 275-310
Lupoi (M) The Origins of the European legal order, Cambridge, 2000
Maccioni (PA) Enlightened Despotism in Action. The 1786 Penal Code of Leopold II, Grand Duke of Tuscany, and its reception in England, La Leopoldina nel diritto e nelle Giustizia in Toscana; La Leopoldina, vol.5, Milan, Giuffre, 1989
Mackenney (R) In Place of Strife; the Guilds and the Law in Late 16th-century Venice, History Today, May 1984, pp.17-22
Maestro (M) A Pioneer for the abolition of capital punishment: Cesare Beccaria, Journal of the History of Ideas, 34, 1973, pp. 463-468
Maestro (M) Cesare Beccaria and the origins of penal reform, Philadelphia, 1973
Marino (J) The State and the Shepherds in Pre-Enlightenment Naples, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.125-142
Marino (J) Administrative Mapping in the Italian States, Monarchs, Ministers and Maps: The Emergence of Cartography as a Tool of Government in Early Modern Europe, D. Buisseret ed., Chicago, 1992, pp.5-25
Melossi (D) Pavarini (M) The Prison and the Factory: Origins of the Penitentiary System, London, 1981
Muir (E) Mad Blood Stirring; Vendetta and Factions in Friuli during the Renaissance, Baltimore, 1992
Muir (E) Governments and bureaucracies, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed, Oxford, 2002, pp. 107-23
Nubola (C) Supplications between politics and justice: the northern and central Italian states in the Early Modern Age, International Review of Social History, Supplement 9, 46, 2001, pp. 35-56.
Piergiovanni (V) The rise of the Genoese civil Rota in the 16th century: the Decisiones de Mercatura concerning insurance, The Courts and the development of commercial law, V. Piergiovanni ed., Berlin, 1987, pp. 23-38
Polverini Fosi (I) Justice and its image: Political Propaganda and Judicial Reality, in the Pontificate of Sixtus V, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1993, pp.75-96
Rao (AM) The feudal question, judicial systems and the Enlightenment, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 95-117
Rietbergen (PJ) Problems of Government. Some observations upon a 16th-century Istruttione per li governatori delle citta e luoghi per lo stato ecclesiastico, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, XLI, 1979, pp.173-201
Sellin (T) Filippo Franci - A Precursor of Modern Penology, Journal of the American Institute of Criminal Law and Criminology, 17, 1926-27, pp. 104-112
Stow (K) Crime and Punishment in the Papal States. Jews in Papal Jails, 1572-1659, Italia Judaica, Rome, 1987
Tedoldi (L) Secrecy, justice and the courts: Venetian inquisitorial system of the Council of Ten (16th-18th centuries), Das Geheimnis am Beginn der europaischen Modern, Frankfurt am Mein, 2002, 101-116
Torre (A) Feuding, factions and parties: the redefinition of politics in the Imperial fiefs of Langhe in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, History from crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 135-69
Venturi (F) Cesare Beccaria and Legal Reform, Italy and the Enlightenment, New York, 1972, pp.154-164
Walker (J) Legal and political discourse in 17th-century Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 44, 2002, pp. 800ss.
Waquet (JC) Corruption; Ethics and Power in Florence, 1600-1770, University Park PA, 1992
Wolff (L) Disciplinary administration and anthropological perspective in Venetian Dalmatia, Constructing border societies on the Triplex Confinium, Budapest, 2000
Wright (A) Venetian Law and Order: a Myth?, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 53, 1980, pp. 192-202
Young (D) Despotism and the road to freedom: Cesare Beccaria and 18th-century Lombardy, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, 13, 1984, pp. 271-280
Zupko (RE) Laures (RA) Straws in the wind: medieval urban environment law the case of Northern Italy, Boulder CO, 1996
F: State Finance
Bonney (R) ed. The Rise of the Fiscal State in Europe, c.1200-1815, New York, 2000
Boone (M) Davids (K) Janssens (P) eds, Studies in European urban history, 3: Urban public debts, urban government and the market for annuities in Western Europe, 14th-18th centuries, Turnhout, 2003
Calabria (A) The Cost of Empire; Neapolitan Finance during the Period of Spanish Rule, Cambridge, 1990
Capra (C) The Eighteenth century. 1: The finances of the Austrian monarchy and the Italian states, Economic Systems and State Finance, R. Bonney ed., Oxford, 1995
Capra (C) The Italian states in the early modern period, The Rise of the fiscal state in Europe c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 417-42
De Rosa (L) Immobility and change in public finance in the kingdom of Naples, 1649-1806, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, pp. 9-28
Ferraro (JM) Feudal-Patrician Investments in the Bresciano and the Politics of the Estimo, Studi Veneziani, 1983, pp.31-57
Hocquet (JC) Venice, The rise of the fiscal state in Europe, c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 381-415
Klang (D) Tax Reform in Eighteenth-century Lombardy, New York, 1977
Klang (D) Economics and Political Economy in Eighteenth-century Lombardy, Italian Quarterly, Fall, 1988, pp.37-53
Marino (J) Creative Accounting in the Age of Philip II; Determining the Just rate of Interest, The Historical Journal, 1993, pp.761-783
Menning (CB) Finance and Fraud during the reign of Cosimo I, The Historian, 1988, pp.1-18
Menning (CB) Loans and Favors, Kin and Clients; Cosimo de Medici and the Monte di Pieta, Journal of Modern History, 1989, pp.487-511
Muto (G) The Spanish system: centre and periphery, Economic Systems and State Finance, R. Bonney ed., Oxford, 1995
Partner (P) Papal Financial Policy in the Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, Past and Present, #78, 1980, pp.17-62
Partner (P) The papacy and the Papal States, The rise of the fiscal state in Europe, c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 359-380
Pezzolo (L) Government debts and trust. French kings and Roman popes as borrowers, 1520-1660, Rivista di Storia Economica, 15, 1999, pp. 233-261
Poliakov (L) Jewish Bankers and the Holy See from the Thirteenth to the Seventeenth Century, London, 1978
Stow (K) Taxation, Community and State: the Jews and the Fiscal Foundations of the Early Modern Papal State, Stuttgart, 1982
Teicher (A) Politics and Finance in the age of Cosimo I; the public and private face of credit., I Strumenti e veicoli della cultura. Relazioni politiche ed economiche, Florence, 1983, pp.217-227
Vester (M) Territorial politics and early modern fiscal policy: Taxation in Savoy, 1559-1580, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 32, 2001, pp. 279-302
Villari (R ) The Neapolitan financial crisis of the 1630s and 1640s, Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp. 237-274
Waquet (JC) Who Profited from the Alienation of Public Revenues in Ancien regime societies?, Journal of European Economic History, 1982, pp.665-674
4) ECONOMIC AND DEMOGRAPHIC HISTORY
A: Demography and Family
AHearn (B) Anthropometric evidence on living standards in Northern Italy, 1730-1860, Journal of Economic History, 63, 2003, pp. 351-381
Albera (D) Open Systems and Closed Minds, Man, 1988, pp.435-452
Anatra (B) The great epidemics of the seventeenth century: allegory of a crisis, Library of Mediterranean History, Malta, 1995
Aymard (M) Dietary change in Europe from the 16th to the 20th century, with particular reference to France and Italy, Consumer Behaviour and Economic Growth in the Modern Economy, H. Baudet, H. Van der Meulen eds, London, 1982, pp. 111-127
Barbagli (M) Three Household Formation systems in Eighteenth and Nineteenth-century Italy, The Family in Italy, from Antiquity to the Present, Kertzer and Saller eds., New Haven 1991, pp. 250-270
Benigno (F) The Southern Italian Family in the early modern period; a discussion of co-residence patterns, Continuity and Change, 1989, pp.165-196
Billari (F) Rosina (A) Does cohort matter in pre-transitional mortality? Analysis of adult mortality using an event history approach: the case of Chioggia in the 17th century, Genus, 54, 1998, pp. 327-347
Bonin (S) Day (J) A cartographic approach to the problem of internal migration in Sardinia in the 18th century, Migrations across time and nations. Population mobility in historical context, New York, 1986, pp. 365-378
Breschi (M) Manfredini (M) Demographic repercussions in a rural Italian village, When Dad died: Individuals and families coping with family stress in past societies, New York & Frankfurt, 2002.
Caiati (V) Peasant Household; Sienese Mezzadri 1591-1640, Journal of Family History, 1984, pp.111-126
Carmichael (A) The Last Past Plague: the uses of memory in Renaissance epidemics, Journal of the History of Medicine and allied sciences, 53, 1998, 132-60
Chojnacka (M) Power, Family and Household in Early Modern Italy, Journal of Family History, 22, 1997, pp. 491-95
Cipolla (C) Four centuries of Italian Demographic development in Population and History, in D.V. Glass and D.E.C. Eversley eds., Essays in Historical Demography, London, 1965
Cipolla (C) Cristofano and the plague; a study of Public Health in the Age of Galileo, New York, 1973
Cipolla (C) The Plague and the Pre-Malthus Malthusians, Journal of European Economic History, 3, 1974, pp. 277-284
Cipolla (C) Faith, Reason and the Plague, Brighton, 1977
Cipolla (C) The bills of mortality of Florence, Population Studies, 32, 1978, pp. 543-548
Corsini (C) Self-Regulating Mechanisms of traditional populations before the demographic revolution: European civilizations, International Population Conference (1977), #3, pp. 5-23.
Corsini (C) Why is remarriage a male affair? Some evidence from Tuscan villages during the 18th century, Marriage and Remarriage in populations of the past, London, 1981, pp.385-96
Corsini (C) Structural Changes in Infant Mortality in Tuscany from the 18th to the 19th century, Quaderni del Dipartimento di Statistico, 16, Florence, 1981
Da Molin (G) Family Forms and Domestic Service in Southern Italy, 18th-19th centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.503-528
Danubio (ME) Coppa (A) Use of isonymous marriages in the study of consanguinity: the population of Civitella del Tronto during the last three centuries, Genus, 46, 1990, pp. 39-56
Danubio (ME) Coppa (A) Marital mobility in the municipal area of Civitella del Tronto from the 17th century to 1979, Genus, 46, 1990, pp. 57-70
De Rosa (L) Glazier (I) eds, Migrations across time and nations. Population mobility in historical context, New York, 1986
Delille (G) Agricultural Systems and Demographic Structures in the Kingdom of Naples, Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp.81-126
Del Panta (L) Livi Bacci (M) Chronology, intensity and diffusion of mortality in Italy, 1600-1850, Les grandes mortalites: etude methodologique des crises demographiques du passé, H. Charbonneau & A. La Rose eds, Liege 1979, pp. 69-81
Douglas (W) The South Italian Family: a Critique, Journal of Family History, 1980, pp. 338-358
Douglas (W) The Joint Family Household in Eighteenth century Southern Italian Society (Molise), The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, D. Kertzer and R. P. Saller eds., New Haven, 1991, pp. 286-303
Dupaquier (J) Jadin (L) Structure of household and family in Corsica, 1769-1771, Household and Family in Past Time, Cambridge, 1972, pp.283-297
Eisenach (E) Marriage in Verona, 1530-1630, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 1993
Faron (O) Renard (J) The varied repercussions caused by the demise of the father among past populations. A comparative analysis between Vernon (Normandy) and Milan, When Dad died: Individuals and families coping with family stress in past societies, New York & Frankfurt, 2002.
Filippini (N) The Church, the State and Childbirth: the midwife in Italy during the 18th century, The Art of Midwifery: Early modern midwives in Europe, H. Marland ed., London, 1993
Fiorini (S) Status Animarum I: A unique source for 17th and 18th century Maltese geography, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 325-343
Fiorini (S) Demographic Growth and the Urbanization of the Maltese countryside, to 1798, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 297-310
Flinn (M) Plague in Europe and the Mediterranean Countries, Journal of European Economic History, 1979, pp.131-148
Fornaciari (G) Ciranni (R) Venturi (L) Paleoandrology and prostatic hyperplasia in Italian mummies, 15th-19th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli, 13, 2001
Galloway (PR) A reconstruction of the population of north Italy from 1650 to 1881, European Journal of Population, 10, 1994, pp. 1-52
Galt (AH) Marital Property in an Apulian Town during the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries, The Family in Italy, from Antiquity to the Present, Kertzer and Saller eds., New Haven 1991, pp. 304-320
Galt (AH) Far From the Church Bells: Settlement and Society in an Apulian Town, Cambridge, 1991
Gestrin (R) Slavic migrations to Italy, 14th to 17th centuries, Eighth International Economic History Congress, Budapest, 1982, vol.8, pp. 8-17
Henderson (J) Epidemics in Renaissance Florence; Medical theory and Government Response, Malades et Société, XIIe-XVIIIe siècles; Actes du Colloque de Bielefeld, novembre 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.165-186
Kertzer (D) Brettell (C) Advances in Italian and Iberian Family History, Journal of Family History, 1987, pp.87-120
Kertzer (D) Saller (R) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, Yale UP, 1991
Leopardi (ER) Germans in Malta in the years 1565-1569, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 117-127
Levi (G) Family and Kin in Italy - a few thoughts, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.57-67-578
Litchfield (RB) Demographic Characteristics of Florentine Patrician Families, 16th-19th centuries, Journal of Economic History, 1969, pp.191-205
Livi Bacci (M) Fertility, nutrition and pellagra: Italy during the vital revolution, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 16, 1986, pp. 431-454
Livi Bacci (M) Social group forerunners of fertility control in Europe, The Decline of Fertility in Europe, AJ Coale & SC Watkins eds, Princeton, 1986, pp. 182-200
Magee (GB) Disease management in Pre-industrial Europe: a reconsideration of the efficacy of the Local Response to Epidemics, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1997, pp. 605-623
Malanima (P) Italian Cities, 1300-1800. A quantitative approach, Rivista di Storia Economica, N.S. 14, 1998, pp. 91-126
Marchini (A) Poverty, the life cycle of the household and female life course in 18th-century Corsica, Poor Women and Children in the European Past, London, 1994, pp. 225-250
Matthews Grieco (S) Breastfeeding: Wetnursing and infant mortality in Europe (1400-1800), Historical perspectives on breastfeeding, S. Matthews Greco & C. Corsini eds, Florence, 1991, pp. 15-62
McArdle (F) Altopascio; A Study in Tuscan Rural Society, 1587-1784, N.Y., 1978
McLeman (J) A demographic study of St. Pauls parish, Valetta, Malta 1595-1798, using the method of family reconstitution, PhD dissert., Aberdeen, 1980
Menozzi (P) Matessi (C) Environment, population size and vital statistics: an analysis of demographic data from 18th-century villages in the province of Reggio Emilia (Italy), Ecology, 60, 1979, pp. 486-93
Merzario (R) Land, Kinship and Consanguineous Marriage in Italy, 17th-19th centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.529-546
Naphy (NG) Spicer (A) The Black death: the history of plagues, 1345-1730, Stroud (UK), 2000
Palazzi (M) Female Solitude and Patrilineage. Unmarried women and widows during the 18th and 19th centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.443-460
Palmer (R) The Control of the Plague in Venice and Italy, 1348-1600, PhD thesis unpublished, University of Kent, 1978
Poni (C) Family and podere in Emilia Romagna, Journal of Italian History, 1, 1979, pp. 201-234
Restifo (G) Sicily and Mediterranean migrations in the modern age, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 625-633
Rollet (C) A special case of decline: levels and trends of infant mortality at Florences foundling hospital, 1750-1950, The decline of infant and child mortality, 1750-1950, PP Viazzo & C Corsini eds, Bologna, 1999
Saraceno (C) Women, Family and the Law in Italy, 1750-1942, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.427-442
Sella (D) Household, Land Tenure and Occupation in Northern Italy in the late 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1987, pp.487-510
Sella (D) Coping with Famine in the 1590s, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1991
Skolnick (MH) et al., A reconstruction of historical persons from the parish registers of Parma Valley, Italy, Genus, 29, 1973, pp. 103-155
Smith (R) The People of Tuscany and their Families; Medieval or Mediterranean?, Journal of Family History, 1981, pp.107-128
Sonnino (E) The population in baroque Rome, Rome/Amsterdam: Two Growing cities in Seventeenth-century Europe, P. van Kessel, E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam, 1997, pp. 50-70
Subacchi (P) Patterns of migration: the Italian community in 16th-century Antwerp, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 581-596
Viazzo (PP) Illegitimacy and the European marriage pattern: comparative evidence from the alpine area, The world we have gained, ed. L. Bonfield, Oxford, 1986, pp. 100-121
Viazzo (PP) Upland Communities. Environment, Population and Social Structure in the Alps since the 16th century, Cambridge, 1989
Viazzo (P) Albera (D) The Peasant Family in Northern Italy, 1750-1930, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.461-482
Viazzo (PP) Family structures and the early phase in the individual life cycle. A southern European perspective, Poor Women and children in the European past, London, 1994, pp. 31-50
Viazzo (PP) Mortality, fertility and family, The History of the European Family, 1, 2001, pp. 157-187
Viazzo (PP) Whats so special about the Mediterranean? Thirty years of research on household and family in Italy, Continuity and Change, 18, 2003, pp. 111-137
Vigo (G) Infant mortality in a pre-industrial district (cantone di Bassano, 1798-1802), Journal of European Economic History, 3, 1974, pp. 121-125
Weiner (GM) The demographic effects of the Venetian plagues of 1575-77 and 1630-31, Genus, 26, 1970, pp. 41-57
Weiner (GM) Statistical aspects of the decline of the Venetian nobility, Genus, 26, 1970, pp. 59-70
B: Manufacturing, Agriculture, Trade & Finance
Ajmar (M) Talking pots: strategies for producing novelty, and the consumption of painted pottery in Renaissance Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 55-64
Allen (RC) The great divergence in European wages and prices from the Middle Ages to the first World War, Explorations in Economic History, 38, 2001
Allen (RC) Progress and poverty in early modern Europe, Economic History Review, 56, 2003, pp. 403-443
Allerston (P) The market in second-hand clothes and furnishings in Venice, ca. 1500-ca. 1650, PhD thesis, European University Institute, Florence, 1996
Allerston (P) Reconstructing the second-hand clothes trade in 16th and 17th century Venice, Costume, 33, 1999, pp. 46-56
Allerston (P) The second-hand trade in the arts in early modern Italy, The Art market in Italy (15th-18th centuries), Modena, 2002
Ambrosoli (M) The market for textile industry in 18th-century Piedmont: quality control and economic policy, Rivista di Storia Economica, 16, 2000, pp. 343-363
Arbel (B) Venice and the Jewish merchants of Istanbul in the 16th century, The Mediterranean and the Jews: banking, finance and international trade (16th-18th centuries), A. Toaff & S. Schwarzfuchs eds, Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, pp. 39-56
Arbel (B) Trading Nations. Jews and Venetians in the Early Modern Eastern Mediterranean, Leyden, 1996
Arbel (B) Jews in international trade: the emergence of the Levantines and Ponentines, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 73-96
Arcelli (F) Banking and charity in 16th-century Italy: the Holy Monte di Pieta in Rome (1539-1584), n.p., 2003
Aristidou (EC) Maritime insurance of Ragusan ship routes in the Mediterranean, and particularly to Cyprus, 15th 18th centuries, Economies Mediterraneennes, equilibres et intercommunications XIIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Athens, 1985, vol. 1, pp. 401-413
Ashtor (E) Cervidalli (G) Levantine alkali ashes and European industries, Journal of European Economic History, 12, 1983
Avallone (P) Public banks, trade and industry in southern Italy, seventeenth to eighteenth centuries, Teichova (A), Kurgan-van Hentenryk (G) & Ziegler (D) eds, Banking, trade and industry. Europe, America and Asia from the thirteenth to the twentieth century, Cambridge, 1997
Aymard (M) Money and Peasant Economy, Studies in History, 2, 1980, pp.11-20
Aymard (M) From Feudalism to Capitalism in Italy; the Case that doesnt fit, Review, vol.6, 1982, pp.131-208
Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) Moreno (D) Ironworks economy and woodsmanship practices: Chestnut woodland and culture in the Ligurian Apennines (16th-19th centuries), Protoindustries et histoire des forets, Toulouse, 1990, pp. 135-149
Baraldi (E) Iron mining and assaying experts in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, 16th-18th centuries, Vom Berghau-zum Industrierevier, Stuttgart, 1995, pp. 75-83
Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) Production and use of charcoal in the iron industry of the Ligurian mountains, 15th-18th centuries, Bergbaureviere als Verbrachszentren im vorindustriellen Europa, Stuttgart, 1997, pp. 11-20
Barker (G) Grant (A) Ancient and modern pastoralism in central Italy: an interdisciplinary study in the Cicolano mountains, Papers of the British School at Rome, 59, 1991, pp. 15-88
Barrio Gozalo (M) The financing of the church and hospital of Santiago de los Espanoles in Rome in Early Modern Times, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, 579-605
Baruchson (Z) Money and culture: Financing sources and methods in the Hebrew printing shops of Cinquecento Italy, La Bibliofilia, 92, 1990, pp. 23-39
Basini (GL) New entrepreneurial demands and economic organization in two north Italian cities, late 18th-early 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 171-190
Belfanti (CM) Rural Manufactures and rural proto-industries in the Italy of the Cities from the 16th to the 18th century, Continuity and Change, 1993, pp.253-280
Belfanti (CM) The proto-industrial heritage: forms of rural proto-industry in northern Italy in the 18th and 19th centuries, S.C. Ogilvie & M. Cerman eds, European proto-industrialization, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 187-204
Belfanti (CM) Fashion and innovation: the origins of the Italian hosiery industry in the 16th and 17th centuries, Textile History, 27, 1996
Belfanti (CM) A chain of skills: the production cycle of firearms manufacture in the Brescia area from the 16th to the 18th centuries, Guilds, Markets and Work Regulations in Italy, 16th-19th centuries, A. Guenzi, P. Massa & F. Piola Castelli eds, London, 1998
Belfiglio (V) American commercial interest in the states of the Italian peninsula during the last half of the eighteenth century, Journal of Regional Policy, 7, 1987, 439-448
Benigno (F) Reflections on the seventeenth-century crisis: the Sicilian experience, Seventeenth Century, 4, 1989, 77-87
Biagioli (G) The Spread of Mezzadria in Central Italy, Evolution agraire et croissance demographique, A. Fauve-Chamoux ed., Liege, 1987, pp. 139-154
Borelli (G) A reading of the relationship between cities, manufacturing crafts and guilds in early modern Italy, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 19-31
Braudel (F) The Mediterranean economy in the 16th century, Essays in European Economic History, P. Earle ed., Oxford, 1974, pp. 1-44
Braudel (F) A Model for the Analysis of the decline of Italy, Review, 2, 1979, pp.647-662
Braudel (F) The Venetian World Economy, Civilization and Capitalism, 15th-18th centuries, vol.3; The Perspective of the World, New York, 1982, pp.116-174
Brianta (D) Education and training in the mining industry, 1750-1860, European models and the Italian case, Annales of Science, 57, 2000, 267-300
Brown (J) A Womans Place was in the Home: Womens Work in Renaissance Tuscany, Rewriting the Renaissance: The Discourses of Sexual Difference in Early Modern Europe, M.Ferguson, M. Quilligan and N. Vickers eds., Chicago, 1986, pp. 206-224
Brown (J) The Economic Decline of Tuscany; the Role of the Rural Economy, Florence and Milan; Comparisons and Relations, S. Bertelli, ed., Florence, 1989 vol. 2, 101-115
Brown (HF) The Commercial and Fiscal Policy of the Venetian Republic, Studies in Venetian History, I, London, 1907
Burke (P) Investment and Culture; Rome, Amsterdam, Paris. Journal of European Economic History, 1978, pp.311-336
Cafagna (L) Federico (G) The world silk trade: a long period overview, La Seta in Europa, seccoli XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993
Caiati (V) A Contribution to the study of Tuscan Mezzadria; the process of production of fifty-one leaseholds of the Ospedale di Santa Maria della Scala di Siena, 1591-1640, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1977
Caligaris (G) Trade guilds, manufacturing and economic privilege in the kingdom of Sardinia in the 18th century, Guilds, Markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 56-81
Camporesi (P) Bread of Dreams; Food and Madness in Italy, History Today, April, 1989, pp.14-21
Caroselli (M) Aspects of the Economic History of the Roman Campagna, Journal of European Economic History, 1984, pp.591-598
Caselli (FP) The regulation of the Roman market in the 17th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 132-149
Cassar (C) Economy, society and identity in early modern Malta, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1995
Cavallini (M) The development of trompes in pyro-metallurgical plants in the Papal State, Historical Metallurgy, 37, 2003, pp. 38-42
Cerutti (S) Group Strategies and Trade Strategies in Turin, Domestic Strategies: Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf ed., Cambridge, 1990, pp. 102-147
Chorley (P) Oil, Silk and Enlightenment; Economic Problems in 18th-century Naples, Naples, 1965
Chorley (P) Rascie and Florentine cloth industry of the 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 32, 2003, pp. 487-526
Churchill (SJA) The goldsmiths of Italy. Some account of their guilds, statutes and work, London, 1926
Cipolla (C) The Decline of Italy; the case of a fully matured economy, The Economic History Review, 1952, pp. 178-187
Cipolla (C) The so-called Price Revolution; Reflections on the Italian Situation, Economy and Society in Early Modern Europe, P. Burke, ed., London, 1972, pp. 43-46
Cipolla (C ) Before the Industrial Revolution, London, 1993 (1976)
Cipolla (C) Economic Fluctuations, the poor and public policy (Italy, 16th and 17th centuries), Aspects of Poverty in Early Modern Europe, ed. Thomas Riis, Sijthoff, Alphen, 1981, 65-77.
Cipolla (C) Money in Sixteenth-century Florence, Berkeley, 1990
Ciriacono (S) Silk Manufacturing in France and Italy in the 17th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1981, pp.167-200
Ciriacono (S) Mass Consumption Goods and Luxury Goods: the De-Industrialization of the Republic of Venice from the Sixteenth to the Eighteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and the Low Countries (Late Middle Ages - Early Modern Times, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 41-62
Ciriacono (S) Financing Land Reclamation in the 17th and 18th centuries; Towards a European Model? Structures and Dynamics of Agricultural Exploitations; Tenth International Economic History Congress, 1990, Paris, Maison des Sciences de lHomme, 1990
Ciriacono (S) The Venetian Economy and its Place in the World Economy of the 17th and 18th centuries, The Early Modern World-System in Geographical Perspective, H.G. Nitz, ed., Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 120-135
Ciriacono (S) ed., Land drainage and irrigation, Aldershot, 1998
Ciuffoletti (Z) ed., Campagne d'autore: un secolo d'immagini dell'agricoltura in Toscana, Florence, 2003 (text in English)
Clark (MS) The community of Italian building masons in Prague, 1535-1720, Mediterranean Studies, 8, 1999
Cooperman (B) Venetian Policy toward Levantine Jews and its Broader Italian Context, in Cozzi, ed., Gli Ebrei e Venezia, sec. XIV-XVIII, Milano, 1987, pp. 65-84
Court (RI) Merchants in spite of themselves: the incidental building of a Genoese merchant network, 1514-1557, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 33, 2002
Cowan (A) Foreigners and the city: the case of the immigrant merchant, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 45-55
DAmico (S) Crisis and Transformation: economic organization and social structures in Milan, 1570-1610, Social History, 25, 2000, pp. 1-21
DAmico (S) Rebirth of a city: Immigration and trade in Milan, 1630-1659, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32, 2001, 697-722
Damsholt (T) Some observations on four series of Tuscan corn prices, 1520-1630, Scandinavian Economic History Review, 12, 1964, pp. 145-164
Davies (T) Changes in the Structure of the Wheat Trade in 17th-century Sicily, Journal of European Economic History, 1983, pp. 371-406
Davis (R) Shipbuilders of the Venetian Arsenal. Workers and Workplace, Baltimore, 1990
Davis (R) Arsenal and Arsenalotti: Workplace and Community in Seventeenth-century Venice, The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians, 1500-1800, T. Safely and L.N. Rosenband, eds., Ithaca, 1993, pp. 180-203
Davis (R) Venetian Shipbuilders and the Fountain of Wine, Past and Present, 156, 1997, pp. 55-86
Davis (R) Selling Venice, 1600-1800, Studi Veneziani, 2003, pp. 131-139
De Maddalena (A) Rural Europe, 1500-1750, La Ricchezza dellEuropa: indagini sullAntico Regime e sulla modernita, Milan, 1992, pp. 203-316; first published in, Fontana Economic History of Europe, C. Cipolla ed., Glasgow, 1974, vol.2, pp. 273-353
De Rosa (L) The Price Revolution, Wars and Public Banks in Naples, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Hommages a Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 159-176
De Rosa (L) The De-Industrialization of the Kingdom of Naples in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and the Low Countries (Late Middle Ages - Early Modern Times, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 121-138
De Rosa (L) Land and Sea Transport and Economic Depression in the kingdom of Naples from the 14th to the 18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 25, 1996, pp. 339-368
De Rosa (L) Economic Crisis in the Kingdom of Naples in the days of Philip II, Journal of European Economic History, 28, 1999, pp. 511-534
De Rosa (L) The Balkan minorities (Slavs and Albanians) in South Italy, Journal of European Economic History, 29, 2000, 249-270
De Rosa (L) Naples, a maritime port, The Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, pp. 513-30
Debono (J) The wine trade in Malta in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 9, 1984, pp. 74-92
Debono (J) The chamber of commerce and the cotton trade of Malta in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 10, 1988, pp. 27-50
Di Vittorio (A) Financial history in Italy in the writings of the last twenty-five years, Journal of European Economic History, 1972
Dolza (LM) The struggle for technological independence: textiles and dyeing in 18th century Piedmont, Oxford, 1996
Dolza (L) How did they know? The art of dyeing in late 18th-century Piedmont, Natural dyestuffs and industrial culture in Europe, 1750-1880, n.p. 1999
Doneddu (G) The guild system in Sardinia in the 18th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 82-97
Dooley (B) Printing and Entrepreneurship in 17th-century Italy, Journal of European Economic History, 1996, pp. 569-598
Dunbar (CF) The Bank of Venice, Quarterly Journal of Economics, 6, 1892
Dursteler (E) Commerce and coexistence: Veneto-Ottoman trade in the early modern era, Turcica, 34, 2002, pp. 105-133
Earle (P) The commercial development of Ancona, Economic History Review, 22, 1969, pp. 28-43
Edler (F) Glossary of Mediaeval terms of business. Italian series, 1200-1600, Cambridge, 1934
Engels (MC) Dutch traders in Livorno at the beginning of the 17th century: the company of Joris Jansen and Bernard van den Broecke, Entrepreneurs and entrepreneurship in early modern times. Merchants and industrialists within the orbit of the Dutch staple market, The Hague, 1995
Engels (MC) Merchants, interlopers, seamen and corsairs: the Flemish community in Livorno and Genova, 1615-1635, Hilversum, 1997
Epstein (S) Peasants in Italy, The Peasantries of Europe: from the fourteenth to the eighteenth centuries, T. Scott ed., London, 1998
Fanfani (T) The guilds in Italian economic development in the early modern era: guilty or innocent? Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 409-422
Farolfi (B) Brokers and brokerage in Bologna from the 16th to the 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 306-322
Faroqhi (S) Venetian Presence in the Ottoman Empire, 1600-1630, Journal of European Economic History, 1986, pp.345-385
Faroqhi (S) Ottoman attitudes towards merchants from Latin Christendom before 1600, Turcica, 34, 2002, pp. 69-104
Federico (G) Malanima (P) Progress, decline, growth: product and productivity in Italian agriculture, 1000-2000, Economic History Review, 57, 2004
Felloni (G) Italy; An Introduction to the sources of European Economic History, 1500-1800, Ithaca, 1977
Felloni (G) Structural Changes in Urban Industry in Italy from the Late Middle Ages to the Beginning of the Industrial Revolution. A Synthesis, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 153-161.
Ferrario (CVJ) Rural communities and economic crisis in 17th and 18th century northern Lombardy, PhD dissert., University of London, 1986
Fiorini (S) Birgu 1530-1571: The heyday of a Maltese maritime city, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 255-264
Firth (I) Imprint of Enlightenment; Tuscan Hill Farming in the 18th century, Landscape, 1981, pp.36-41
Fontenay (M) The Mediterranean World, 1500-1800: Social and Economic Perspectives, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798. Studies on the Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes, ed., Malta 1993, pp. 43-110
Fusaro (M) The English mercantile communities in Venice and the Ionian islands, 1570-1670, Phd dissertation, Cambridge University, 2002
Fusaro (M) Coping with transition. Greek merchants and shipowners between Venice and England in the 16th century, Diaspora entrepreneurial networks, 16th-20th centuries, London & New York, 2005, pp. 95-125
Gaudenzio (P) Ciciliot (F) Woodland management and timber supply for ship masts in 18th-century Western Liguria, European Woods and Forests: studies in cultural history, C. Watkins ed., 1998, 157-163
Gehl (PF) Credit sales strategies in the late Cinquecento book trade, Libri, tipografi, biblioteche: ricerche storiche dedicate a Luigi Balsamo, Florence, 1997, 2 vols., pp. 193-206
Gehl (PF) Day by day on credit: binders and book sellers in Cinquecento Florence, La Bibliofilia, 100, 1998, pp. 391-409
Gehl (PF) Mancha uno alfabeto intero: recording defective book shipments in Counter-Reformation Florence, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 93, 1999, pp. 316-58
Giusberti (F) Dynamics of the used goods market: Bolognese drapers and scrap merchants, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 300-305
Giusberti (F) Institutional and technical change in early modern Europe, History & Technology, 16, 2000
Goldthwaite (R) Banking in Florence at the end of the sixteenth century, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, 471-536
Goldthwaite (R) The Florentine wool industry of the late 16th century: a case study, Journal of European Economic History, 32, 2003, pp. 527-554
Goldthwaite (R) Economic parameters of the Italian art market (15th-17th centuries), The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 423-444
Goodman (J) The Florentine Silk Industry in the 17th century, Phd London School of Economics, 1977
Goodman (J) Financing Pre-Modern Industry; Florence 1580-1660, Journal of European Economic History, 1981, pp.415-435
Goodman (J) Tuscan commercial relations with Europe, 1550-1620: Florence and the European Textile Market, Firenze e la Toscan a dei Medici nell Europa del 500, vol.1, Florence, 1983, pp. 328-341
Goodman (J) Cloth, gender and industrial organization. Towards an anthropology of silkworkers in Early Modern Europe, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993
Goodman (J) Brown (J) Women and Industry in Florence, Journal of Economic History, 1980, pp.73-80
Grab (A) Enlightened absolutism and commonlands enclosure: the case of Austrian Lombardy, Agricultural History, 63, 1989, 49-72
Grendi (E) Counterfeit coins and monetary exchange structures in the Republic of Genoa during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, 170-205
Groppi (A) Jews, women, soldiers, neophytes: the practice of trade under exclusions and privileges in Rome, 17th-19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 372-393
Groppi (A) A matter of fact rather than principle: women, work and property in papal Rome, 18th-19th centuries, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 7, 2002, pp. 37-55
Guenzi (A) ed, Guilds, Markets and Work Regulations in Italy, 16th-19th centuries, Aldershot, 1998
Guenzi (A) The hatmakers guild in Bologna in the early modern era, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 284-299
Gutmann (M) Toward the modern economy, Philadelphia, 1988
Hauser (H) The European financial crisis of 1559, Journal of Economic and Business History, 2, 1930, pp. 241-255
Horowitz (E) Orfali (M) The Mediterranean and the Jews. Society, culture and economy in Early Modern times, Ramat Gan (Israel), 2002
Israel (J) European Jewry in the Age of mercantilism, Oxford, 1985
Israel (J) The Dutch merchant colonies in the Mediterranean during the seventeenth century, Renaissance and Modern Studies, 30, 1986, pp. 87-108
Israel (J) The Jews of Venice and their links with Holland and with Dutch Jewry (1600-1710), Gli Ebrei e Venezia, Milan, 1987, pp. 95-116
Judge (AV) Philip Burlamachi; A Financier of the Thirty Years War, Economica, 6, 1926, pp.285-300
Kafadar (C) A death in Venice (1575). Anatolian Muslim merchants trading in the Serenissima, Journal of Turkish Studies, 10, 1986, pp. 191-218
Kindleberger (CP) Spenders and Hoarders. The World Distribution of Spanish American Silver, 1550-1750, Historical Economics; Art or Science?, Berkeley, 1990, pp.35-85
Kirk (T) A Little Country in a world of Empires: Genoese Attempts to Penetrate the Maritime Trading Empires in the Seventeenth Century, Journal of European Economic History, 25, 1996, pp. 407-424
Kirk (T) Genoa and Livorno: Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century commercial rivalry as a stimulus to policy development, History, 86, 2001, pp. 3-17
Klang (D) The problem of lease farming in 18th-century Piedmont and Lombardy, Agricultural History, 76, 2002, pp. 578-603
Klang (D) The problem of leasefarming in the Milanese Enlightenment and the Cisalpine Republic, Societa e Storia, 104, 2004, pp. 267-310
Knight, The Geohistory of Fernand Braudel, Journal of Economic History, 10, 1950, pp. 212-260
Koenigsberger (H) English Merchants in Naples and Sicily in the 17th century, English Historical Review, 1947, pp.304-326
Lampe (JR) Jackson (MR) Balkan Economic History, 1550-1950, Indiana UP, 1982
Lanaro (P) Guild statutes in the early modern age: norms and practices. Preliminary results in the Veneto area, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 191-210
Landi (F) A Special Form of Accumulation; the Management of Ecclesiastical Properties in Italy in the Early Modern Times, Structures and Dynamics of Agricultural Exploitations; Proceedings, Tenth International Economic History Congress, Leuven, 1990, vol.5, pp.77-85
Lane (FC) The Mediterranean Spice Trade: its revival in the Sixteenth century, American Historical Review, 45, 1940, pp. 581-590
Lane (F) Recent studies on the economic history of Venice, Journal of Economic History, 23, 1963, pp. 312-334
Lane (FC) The Mediterranean Spice Trade: Further evidence of its revival in the 16th century, Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, B. Pullan ed., London, 1968
Lane (FC) Wages and recruitment of Venetian galeotti, 1470-1580, Studi Veneziani, 6, 1982, pp. 15-43
Laudani (S) The guild system and city government: Palermo in the 18th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 98-116
Lees (LH) Hohenberg () Urban Decline and Regional Economies; Brabant, Castile, Lombardy, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1989, pp. 439-461
Lo Sardo (E) State intervention and the cotton industry in 18th-century Rome, Textile History, 20, 1989, pp. 79-90
Lovett (A) The general settlement of 1577: an aspect of Spanish finance in the early modern period, Historical Journal, 25, 1982, pp. 1-22
Mackenney (R) Guilds and Guildsmen in Sixteenth-century Venice, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance Studies, 2, 1984
Mackenney (R) Tradesmen and Traders. The World of the Guilds in Venice and Europe, 1250-1650 , N.J., 1987
Mackenney (R) The guilds of Venice: State and society in the longue duree, Studi Veneziani, 34, 1997, pp. 15-44
Maglione (MA) Property and power in late sixteenth and early seventeenth century Siena, PhD dissert., New York University, 1976
Malanima (P) The first European textile machine, Textile History, 17, 1986, pp. 115-127
Malanima (P) An Example of Industrial Reconversion: Tuscany in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 63-74
Malanima (P) Italian economic performance: output and income 1600-1800, Economic Growth and structural change. Comparative approaches over the long run. Proceedings of the Eleventh Economic History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 59-70
Malanima (P) Changing patterns of rural living conditions: Tuscany in the 18th century, Material Culture: Consumption, life-style, standard of living 1500-1900: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Economic History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 115-124
Malanima (P) Florentine nobility and finance in an age of decline, Cities of Finance, H.A. Diederiks & D. Reeder eds, Amsterdam, 1996, pp. 207-221
Malanima (P) The energy basis for Early Modern growth, 1650-1820, Early Modern Capitalism. Economic and social change in Europe, 1400-1800, M. Prak ed., London & New York, 2000, pp. 51-68
Malanima (P) From the Mediterranean: about Scylla and Carybdis, Living economic and social history, P. Hudson ed., Glasgow, 2001, pp. 224-228
Malanima (P) Wheat prices in Tuscany, 1260-1860: datafile, HYPERLINK "http://www.iisg.nl/hpw/malanima.html" www.iisg.nl/hpw/malanima.html
Malanima (P) Measuring the Italian economy, 1300-1861, Rivista di Storia Economica, 19, 2003, pp. 265-295
Malanima (P) Grain prices and prices of olive oil in Tuscany, International Institute for Social History in Amsterdam, HYPERLINK "http://www.iisg.nl/" www.iisg.nl
Malanima (P) Urbanisation and the Italian economy during the last milennium, European Review of Economic History, 9, 2005, pp. 97-122
Mallia-Milanes (V) Some aspects of Veneto-Maltese trade relations in the 18th century, Studi Veneziani, 16, 1974, pp. 503-56
Mantovani (M) Art goods as public goods and merit goods in the kingdom of Naples, 17th-19th centuries, Notizie di Politeia, rivista di etica e scelte pubbliche, 16, 2000
Mantovani (M) Art in the economic history of the kingdom of Naples from the 18th to the 19th centuries, Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, 159-181
Marino (J) Wheat and Wool in the Dogana of Foggia, Melanges de lEcole française de Rome, 1988, pp.871-892
Marino (J) Pastoral Economics in the Kingdom of Naples, Baltimore, 1988
Marino (J) Economic structures and transformations, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Martinez Ruiz (JJ) The credit market and profit from letters of exchange. Ricorso exchange operations between Seville and the Besancon fairs, 1589-1621, Journal of European Economic History, 33, 2004, pp. 331-358
Massa Piergiovanni (P) Social and Economic Consequences of Structural Changes in the Ligurian Silk-Weaving Industry from the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 17-40
Massa Piergiovanni (P) Technical Typologies and Economic Organization of Silkworkers in Italy from the 14th to the 18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1993, pp. 543-564
Massa Piergiovanni (P) The Genoese guilds in the 16th and 17th centuries: the Food Administration offices, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 246-265
Matzat (W) Northern Italy: Secondary Core or Reduced to a semi-peripheral role?, The Early Modern World-System in Geographical Perspective, Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 115-119
Mazzei (R) The Decline of City Economies of Central and Northern Italy in the 17th century, Journal of Italian History, 1979, pp.197-208
McCusker (JJ) Gravesteijn (C), The Beginnings of commercial and financial journalism: the commodity price currents, exchange rate currents and money currents in early modern Europe, Nederlandsch Economisch-Historisch Archief, ser. III, 1991
McCusker (JJ) The Italian business press in Early modern Europe, Essays in the Economic history of the Atlantic world, J.J. McCusker ed., London, 1997, 116-144
McManamon (JM) Maltese seafaring in mediaeval and post mediaeval times, Mediterranean Historical Review, 18, 2003, pp. 32-58
Meron (O) The decline of Jewish banking in Milan and the establishment of the S. Ambrogio Bank (1593). Were the two interrelated? Nuova Rivista Storica, 74, 1990, 3-4
Miskimin (H) The economy of later Renaissance Europe, 1460-1600, London, 1978
Moioli (A) De-Industrialization in Lombardy during the Seventeenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 75-120
Moioli (A) The changing role of the guilds in the reorganization of the Milanese economy, 16th-18th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 32-55
Mola (L) The Silk industry of Renaissance Venice, Baltimore, 2000
Morelli (R) The Medici Silver Mines, 1542-1592, Journal of European Economic History, 1976, pp.121-139
Morelli (R) Men of Iron: Masters of the Iron Industry in sixteenth century Tuscany, The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians 1500-1800, T.M. Safley, L.N. Rosenband eds, Ithaca 1993, pp. 146-164
Moreno (D) The Agricultural Uses of Treeland in the North-Western Appennines since the Middle Ages, Beheft zur Schweizerischen Zeitschrift fur Forstwesen, 74, Zurich, 1985, pp.77-89
Mueller (RC) Charitable institutions, the Jewish community and Venetian society: a discussion of the recent volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, pp. 37-82
Musgrave (P) Land and Economy in Baroque Italy: Valpolicella, 1630-1797, London, 1992
Musgrave (P) City, small town and countryside in the Early Modern Veronese, Town and Countryside in Western Europe, 1500-1939, Rionach ni Neill ed., Leicester, 1996
Musgrave (P) The Early Modern Economy, London 1999
Nissim da Pisa (Y) Banking and finance among Jews in Renaissance Italy, New York, 1962
Nutzenadel (A) Coping with decline: Commercial networks, merchants and the regionalization of trade in 18th century Venice, Spinning the web. International trade, merchants and commercial cities, ca.1640-1939, Berlin & New York, 2004
Obuchowska-Pysiowa (H) Trade between Cracow and Italy from the Customs-House registers of 1604, Journal of European Economic History, 9, 1980, pp. 633-654
Orefice (A dell) The decline of the silk and wool guilds in Naples in the 18th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 117-131
Pagano de Divitiis (G) English merchants in seventeenth-century Italy, Cambridge, 1997
Pagden (A) The destruction of trust and its economic consequences in the case of 18th-century Naples, Trust: Making and breaking co-operative relations, D. Gambetta ed., Oxford, 1988, pp. 127-141
Panciera (W) Saltpetre production in the Republic of Venice from the 16th to the 18th century, ICON, 3, 1997, pp. 155-166
Paola (G) Ciciliot (F) Woodland management and timber supply for ship masts in 18th century western Liguria, European Woods and Forests: Studies in Cultural History, C. Watkins ed, New York, 1998, pp. 157-163
Penzo (G) Venetian ships, London, 2000
Pii (R) Republicanism and commercial society in 18th-century Italy, Republicanism, vol.2: The Values of Republicanism in early modern Europe, M. van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002
Pike (R) Enterprise and Adventure; the Genoese in Seville and the Opening of the New World, Ithaca, 1966
Poni (C) Norms and Disputes; the Shoemakers Guild in 18th century Bologna, Past and Present, #123, 1989, pp.80-108
Poni (C) Local Market Rules and Practices, Domestic Strategies; Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf ed., N.Y., 1991, pp. 69-101
Portioli (RR) Conflicts and norms in the silkmakers guild in Naples, 16th-18th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 211-226
Pullan (B) Wage earners and the Venetian economy, 1550-1630, Essays in Economic History, E.M. Carus-Wilson, ed., N.Y., 1966, II, pp.168-178
Pullan (B) Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, London, 1968
Pullan (B) The Occupations and Investments of the Venetian nobility in the middle and late sixteenth century, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale, ed., London 1973, pp. 379-408
Pullan (B) Jewish moneylending in Venice: from private enterprise to public service, Gli Ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987, pp. 671-686
Pullan (B) Jewish banks and Monti di Pieta, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 53-72
Pullan (B) Charity and usury: Jewish and Christian lending in Renaissance and early modern Italy, Proceedings of the British Academy: 2003 Lectures, v.125, 2004, pp. 19-40
Pult Quaglia (AM) Controls over Food Supplies in Florence, Journal of European Economic History, 1980, pp.449-457
Raggio (O) Moreno (D) The making and fall of an intensive pastoral land-use system; Eastern Liguria, 16th-19th centuries, Rivista di Studi Liguri, 56, 1990, pp. 193-216
Raggio (O) Social Relations and Control of Resources in an Area of Transit: Eastern Liguria, 16th-17th century, Domestic Strategies: Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800 S. Woolf, ed., 1991, pp. 20-42
Ramsay (GD) The undoing of the Italian mercantile colony in sixteenth-century London, Textile History and Economic History, NB Harte & K G Ponting eds, Manchester, 1973, pp. 22-49
Rapp (R) The Unmaking of the Mediterranean Trade Hegemony, Journal of Economic History, 1975, pp.499-525
Rapp (R) Industry and Economic Decline in Seventeenth-century Venice, London, 1976
Rapp (R) Real Estate and Rational Investment in Early Modern Venice, Journal of European Economic History, 1979, pp.269-290
Ravid (B) The legal status of the Jewish merchants of Venice, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1974
Ravid (B) The Legal Status of the Jewish Merchants of Venice, 1541-1638, The Journal of Economic History, 35, 1975, pp. 274-279
Ravid (B) The first charter of Jewish merchants of Venice, 1589, Association of Jewish Studies Review, 1, 1976, pp. 187-222
Ravid (B) Economics and Toleration in Seventeenth-century Venice: the Background and Context of the Discorso of Simone Luzzatto, Jerusalem, 1978
Ravid (B) The socioeconomic background of the expulsion and readmission of the Venetian Jews, 1571-1573, Essays in Modern Jewish History: a tribute to Ben Halpern, F. Malino & P. Cohen eds, London-Toronto, 1982
Ravid (B) Moneylending in 17th century Jewish vernacular apologetica, Jewish thought in the 17th century, I. Twersky & B. Septimus eds, Cambridge MA, 1987, pp. 257-283
Ravid (B) An Autobiographical Memorandum by Daniel Rodriga, inventore of the Scala of Spalato, The Mediterranean and the Jews: Banking, Finance and International Trade, 16th - 18th century, Bar-Ilan, 1989
Reinhardt (V) Annona and Bread Supply in Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 209-220
Revel (J) A Capital Citys Privileges: Food Supplies in Early-modern Rome, Food and Drink in History, R. Forster and O. Ranum eds., Baltimore, 1979, pp. 37-49
Reves (C) Italian merchants of the 18th century in Frankfurt and Mainz: circumstances contributing to their socio-economic ascent, Spinning the web. International trade, merchants and commercial cities, ca.1640-1939, Berlin & New York, 2004
Romani (M) Regions in Italian History, 15th-18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1994, pp. 177-193
Romano (R) Economic Aspects of the construction of warships, Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, B.S. Pullan ed., London, 1968, pp. 59-87
Romano (R) Italy in the Crisis of the Seventeenth century, Essays in European Economic History, P. Earle ed., Oxford, 1974, pp.185-198
Romano (R) Between the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries: the economic crisis of 1619-1621, The general crisis of the XVIIth century, G. Parker ed., London 1978, pp. 165-225
Roover (R de) Thomas Mun in Italy, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 30, 1957, pp. 80-85
Sabbatini (R) Between corporative conflicts and social ecology: the silk industry in Lucca in the early 18th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 227-245
Salvemini (B) The arrogance of the market: the economy of the kingdom between the Mediterranean and Europe, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 44-69
Santosuosso (A) The Italian Crisis at mid-16th century, Canadian Journal of History, 1975, pp.147-164
Sarti (R) Long Live the Strong: A History of Rural Society in the Appennine Mountains, Amherst MA, 1985
Sella (D) Industrial Production in 17th-century Italy: a reappraisal, Explorations in Entrepreneurial History, 2nd ser., 6, 1969, pp.371-405
Sella (D) The Iron Industry in Italy, 1500-1650, Schwerpunkte der Eisengewinnung und Eisenverarbeitung in Europa, 1500-1650, H. Kellenbenz ed., Cologne-Vienna, 1974, pp. 91-105
Sella (D) The Two faces of the Lombard Economy in the Seventeenth Century, Failed Transitions to Modern Industrial Society, F. Krantz and P. Hohenberg, eds., Montreal, 1975, pp. 11-15
Sella (D) An Industrial Village in Sixteenth-century Italy, Wirtschaftskrafte und Wirtschaftswege, 3, 1978, pp. 37-46
Sella (D) Crisis and Continuity: the Economy of Spanish Lombardy in the 17th century, Cambridge, 1979
Sella (D) The survival of the urban economies of central and northern Italy in the 17th century: Recent studies and new perspectives, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 275-286
Sella (D) Industrial raw materials in the import trade of northern and central Italy during the 17th century, Journal of European Economic History, 33, 2004, pp. 59-70
Sereni (E) History of the Italian Agricultural Landscape R.Burr Litchfield ed. Princeton, 1997
Shatzmiller (J) Travelling in the Mediterranean in 1563: the testimony of Eliahu of Pesaro, The Mediterranean and the Jews: banking, finance and international trade (16th-18th centuries), A. Toaff & S. Schwarzfuchs eds, Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, 237-248
Shaw (JE) Retail, monopoly and privilege: the dissolution of the fishmongers guild of Venice, 1599, Journal of Early Modern History, 6, 2002, pp. 396-427
Simonsohn (S) History of the Jews in the duchy of Mantua, Jerusalem, 1977
Simonsohn (S) Marranos in Ancona under Papal protection, Michael, 9, 1985, pp. 234-267
Spooner (F) Venice and the Levant: An aspect of monetary history, 1610-1614, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani, vol.5, Milano, 1962
Steensgaard (N) Consuls and Nations in the Levant from 1570-1650, The Scandinavian Economic History Review, 15, 1967, pp. 13-53
Stevens (K) Gehl (PF) Giovanni Battista Bosso and the paper trade in late 16th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 96, 1994, pp. 43-90
Stevens (KM) New light on Andrea Calvo and the book trade in 16th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 103, 2001, pp. 25-54
Stevens (KM) Sibling rivalry: honor, ambition and identity in the printing trade in early modern Milan, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 107-122
Stone (L) An Elizabethan: Sir Horatio Pallavicini, Oxford, 1956
Subrahmanyan (S) On the Significance of Gadflies; the Genoese East India Company of the 1640s, Journal of European Economic History, 1988, pp.558-581
Teicher (A) Politics and Finance in the Age of Cosimo I: the Public and Private face of Credit, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500: vol.1: Strumenti e veicoli della cultura. Relazioni politiche ed economiche (Florence, 1983), pp. 217-227
Toso (G) Murano A history of glass, Venice, 2001
Tracy (J), ed. The Political Economy of Merchant Empires: State Power and World Trade, 1350-1750, Cambridge & New York, 1990
Tracy (J) ed., The Rise of Merchant Empires, 1350-1750, Cambridge & New York, 1991
Travaglini (CM) The Roman guilds system in the early 18th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 150-170
Trezzi (A. M-L) A Case-Study of De-Industrialization of the City: the Silk Mills of the City and Duchy of Milan from the Seventeenth to the Eighteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industry in Italy and the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee, ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 139-152
Trivellato (F) Out of womens hands: notes on Venetian glass beads, female labour and international trades, Beads & bead-makers: Gender, material culture and meaning, L. Sciama & J. Eicher eds, Oxford & New York, 1998, pp. 47-82
Trivellato (F) Trading diasporas and trading networks in the early modern period: a Sephardic partnership of Livorno and the Mediterranean, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 2004
Tucci (U) The Psychology of the Merchant in the Sixteenth Century, Renaissance Venice, JR Hale, ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp.346-378
Tucci (U) Venetian Ship-owners of the 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1987, pp.277-296
Usher (AP) The Early History of Deposit Banking in Mediterranean Europe, vol. 1, Cambridge Mass., 1943
Van der Wee (H) Structural changes in European long-distance trade and particularly in the re-export trade from south to north, 1350-1750, The Rise of merchant empires, J. Tracy ed., Cambridge 1990, pp. 14-33
Van Veen (H Th) McCormick (P) Tuscany and the Low Countries. An introduction to the sources and an inventory of four Florentine librairies, Florence, 1985
Vassallo (G) Corsairing to commerce. Maltese merchants in XVIIIth-century Spain, Malta, 1997
Vassallo (G) The Maltese mercantile diaspora in the Mediterranean in the 18th and 19th centuries, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 203-212
Vassallo (G) Maltese entrepreneurial networks, Diaspora: Entrepreneurial networks, 16th-20th centuries, London & New York, 2005, pp. 125-146
Vella (A) A 16th-century Elizabethan merchant in Malta, Melita Historica, 5, 1970, pp. 197-238
Vergani (R) Technology and the Organization of Labour in the Venetian Copper Industry, Journal of European Economic History, 1985, pp.173-186
Veseth (M) Mountain of debt. Crisis and change in Renaissance Florence, Victorian Britain and Postwar America, New York, 1990
Vigo (G) Real Wages of the Working Class in Italy, 14th-18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1974, pp.378-399
Welch (ES) Shopping in the Renaissance: Consumer culture in Italy, 1400-1600, New Haven, 2005
Wilde (DN) Housing and Urban Development in Sixteenth-century Rome; the properties of the Arciconfraternita della SS Annunziata, PhD diss. NYU, Ann Arbor, 1989
Williams (A) The knight and the blast furnace: a history of metallurgy of armour in the Middle Ages and the early modern period, Brill, 2003
Willis (FR) Development planning in 18th-century France: Corsicas Plan Terrier, French Historical Studies, 11, 1980, pp. 328-351
Wilson (C) Cloth Production and international competition in the 17th century, Economic History Review, 1960, pp.209-221
Woodall (JN) Trage (ST) Kirchen (RW) Gunflint production in the Monti Lessini, Historical Archaeology, 31, 1997, 15-27
Woodward (D) The study of the Italian map trade in the 16th century: needs and opportunities, Wolfenbutteler Forschungen, 8, 1980, pp. 137-146
Woolf (S) Venice and the Terraferma. Problems of the change from commercial to landed activities, Bolletino dellIstituto di storia della societa e dello stato veneziano, IV, 1962, pp.415-441
Woolf (S) Economic Problems of the Nobility in the Early Modern Period; the Example of Piedmont, Economic History Review, 1964, pp.267-283
Woolf (S) Mining and ecology. A note on the Valle dAosta in the later 18th-century, Siderurgia e miniere in Maremma tra 500 e 900, I. Tognarini ed., Florence 1984, 129-134
Woolf (S) ed., Domestic Strategies; Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, Cambridge, 1991
The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians, 1500-1800, T.M. Safley & L.N. Rosenband eds, Ithaca, 1992
Zangheri (R) The Historical Relationships between Agriculture and economic development in Italy, in Woolf, S., ed., Agricultural Change and Economic Development; the Historical Development, London, 1969, pp. 23-40
Zanier (C) Current Historical Research into Silk and Silk Industry in Italy, Textile History, vol.25, 1994, pp. 61-78
Zanier (C) Where the roads met: East and west in the silk production processes, 17th-19th centuries, Kyoto: Istituto italiano di cultura, 1994, pp. 1-70
Zotta (S) Agrarian Crisis and Feudal Politics in the Kingdom of Naples; the Doria at Melfi, 1585-1615, Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp.128-203
Zupko (RE) Italian Weights and Measures from the Middle Ages to the Nineteenth Century, Philadelphia, 1981
C: Economic Doctrines
Acton (H) Ferdinando Galiani, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 45-63
Baker (GRF) The Political economy of Sallustio Bandini, PhD dissert., New York University, 1966
Barucci (P) Carpenter (K) Italian economic literature in the Kress Library, Rome, 1985, 2 vols.
Bellamy (R) Antonio Genovesi and the development of a new language of commerce in 18th-century Naples, The Languages of Political Theory in Early Modern Europe, A. Pagden, ed., 1987, pp.277-302
Bianchini (M) The Galilean Tradition and the Origins of Economic Science in Italy, Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994
Brown (J) Concepts of Political Economy: Cosimo I deMedici in a comparative European context, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 1, pp. 279-294
Faccarello (G) Nil Repente: Galiani and Necker on economic reforms, European Journal of the History of Economic Thought, 1, 1994, pp. 519-550
Groenewegen (P) Pietro Verris Mature Political Economy of the Meditazioni, Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994
Guidi (MEL) Economy and Political Economy in Italian Dictionaries and Encyclopedias, (1729-1861), Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero eds., Turin, 1994
Guidi (MEL) Maccabelli (T) Morato (E) Neo-Smithian political economy in Italy, 1777-1848, Economies et Societes, 2004, p. 217
Pesante (ML) Nation and Public Happiness in Two Italian Political Economists, Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994
Porta (PL) Pietro Verris political economy: Commercial society, civil society and the science of the legislator, History of Political Economics, 34, 2002, p. 83
Rosselli (A) Early views on monetary policy: the Neapolitan debate on the theory of exchange, History of Political Economics, 32, 2000, p. 61.
Savelli (R) Between Law and morals: Interest in the dispute on exchanges during the 16th century, The Courts and the development of commercial law, V. Piergiovanni ed., Berlin, 1987, pp. 39-102
Tubaro (P) A case-study of early mathematical economics: Pietro Verri and Paolo Frisi, 1772, Journal of the History of Economic Thought, 24, 2002, pp. 195-214.
Wahnbaeck (T) Luxury and Public Happiness: Political economy in the Italian enlightenment, Oxford, 2004
5) SOCIAL STRATIFICATION AND BEHAVIOURAL HISTORY
A: Domestic Life
Accati (L) Matrimony and chastity, International Journal of Moral and Social Studies, 1, 1990, 23-33
Adelman (H) Law and love: the Jewish family in early modern Italy, Continuity and Change, 16, 2001, pp. 283-303
Adelman (HT) Jewish women and family life, inside and outside the Ghetto, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 143-165
Ago (R) Young nobles in an age of absolutism: paternal authority and freedom of choice in 17th-century Italy, A History of Young People in the West, vol. 1: Ancient and Medieval Rites of Passage, London, 1997, pp. 283-322
Ago (R ) The Family in Rome. Structure and Relationships, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 85-91
Allerston (P) Wedding finery in sixteenth-century Venice, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 25-40.
Altavista (C) A history of ownership and residential systems, A Republican royal palace: an atlas of Genoese palaces, 1576-1664, Turin, 1998, pp. 41-46
Arru (A) The Distinguishing Features of Domestic Service in Italy, (Rome, 18th-19th centuries), Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.547-566
Astarita (T) Aristocratic Marriage Policy and Clan Solidarity: the Caracciolo in Spanish Naples, Locus, Spring, 1992, pp.119-131
Benadusi (G) Rethinking the State: Family strategies in early modern Tuscany, Social History, vol.20, 1995, pp. 157-178
Benadusi (G) Investing the riches of the poor: Servant women and their last wills, American Historical Review, 109, 2004, pp. 805-826
Calvi (G) Maddalena Nerli and Cosimo Tornabuoi; a Couples Narrative of Family History in Early Modern Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 1992, pp.312-339
Calvi (G) Reconstructing the family: widowhood and remarriage in Tuscany in the early modern period, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 275-296
Carlsmith (C) Troublesome teens: approaches to educating and disciplining youth in early modern Italy, The Premodern teenager, K. Eisenbichler ed., Toronto, 2002, pp. 151-172
Castiglione (C) Accounting for affection: battles between aristocratic mothers and sons in 18th-century Rome, Journal of Family History, 24, 2000, pp. 405-431
Castiglione (C) Extravagant pretensions: Aristocratic family conflicts, emotion and the Public Sphere in early 18th century Rome, Journal of Social History, 38, 2005
Cavallo (S) Family obligations and inequalities of access to care in northern Italy, 17th-18th centuries, The locus of care: families, communities, institutions and the provision of welfare since Antiquity, London, 1998
Cavallo (S) What did women transmit? Ownership and control of household goods and personal effects in early modern Italy, Gender and material culture in historical perspective, London & New York, 2000, pp. 38-53
Cavallo (S) Cerutti (S) Female honor and the social control of reproduction in Piedmont between 1600 and 1800, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective, E. Muir and G.Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1990, pp. 46-72
Ciappara (F) Perceptions of marriage in late 18th century Malta, Continuity and Change, 2001, 379-398
Cohen (E) Cohen (T) Camilla the Go-between; the politics of gender in a Roman household, Continuity and Change, 1989, pp.53-78
Cohen (S) The Convertite and the Malmaritate; Womens Institutions, Prostitution and the Family in counter-Reformation Florence, PhD dissertation, Princeton, 1985
Cohen (S) Asylums for women in Counter-Reformation Italy, Women in Reformation and Counter-Reformation Europe: Public and Private Worlds, S. Marshall ed., Bloomington 1989, pp. 166-188
Cohen (S) The Evolution of Womens Asylums since 1500 in Italy, Oxford, 1992
Cohen (T) Love and death in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 2004
Cole (JW) Inheritance process in the Italian Alps, Ethnohistory, 24, 1977
Cooper (JP) Patterns of Inheritance and Settlement by Great Landowners from the 15th to the 18th centuries, Family and Inheritance; Rural Society in Western Europe, 1200-1800, J. Goody ed., Cambridge, 1976, pp.192-327
Court (RI) The Brignole: family and relationships, networks and the conservation of trust in 'el siglo de los genoveses', 1514-1640, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2002
Cowan (A) Love, Honour and the Avogaria di Comun in Early Modern Venice, Archivio Veneto, 1995, pp. 5-19
Cowan (A) Patricians and partners in Early Modern Venice, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden eds, Urbana, 1999, pp. 276-293
Cox (V) The Single Self. Feminist Thought and the Marriage Market in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 513-581
D'Amico (S) Shameful mother: poverty and prostitution in 17th century Milan, Journal of Family History, 30, 2005, pp. 109-120
Davis (JC) A Venetian Family and its Fortune, 1500-1900; the Dona family and the conservation of their wealth, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 106, Philadelphia, 1975
Delille (G) Marriage, faction and conflict in sixteenth-century Italy: an example and a few questions, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1988, pp. 155-173
Di Simplicio (O) Perpetuas; the women who kept priests, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds., Baltimore, 1994, pp. 32-64
Dubin (L) Jewish women, marriage law and emancipation: the civil divorce of Rachele Luzzatto Morschene in late 18th-century Trieste, P. Reill & D. Myers eds, The Jews of Italy from early modern to modern times, Toronto, 2004
Eisenach (D) Husbands, wives and concubines: marriage, family and social order in 16th-century Verona, Kirksville MS, 2004
Ferrante (L) Honor regained: women in the Casa del Soccorso di San Paolo in sixteenth-century Bologna, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1990, pp. 73-109
Ferrante (L) Marriage and womens subjectivity in a patrilineal system: the case of early modern Bologna, Gender, Kinship, Power: a comparative and interdisciplinary history, MJ Maynes ed., New York, 1996
Ferraro (J) The Power to Decide: Battered Wives in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 492-512
Ferraro (J) Marriage Wars in Late Renaissance Venice, Oxford & New York, 2001
Ferraro (J) Honor and the marriage wars of late Renaissance Venice, Honour: Identity and ambiguity of an informal code in the Mediterranean, Acta Historiae, 8, 2000, pp. 41-48
Ferraro (J) Family and clan in the Renaissance world, A Companion to the worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 173-87
Ferraro (JM) Early Modern Europe, The History of Childhood, P. Stearns ed., New York, 2003
Fontaine (L) Schlumbohm (J) eds, Household strategies for survival, 1600-2000: Fission, faction, co-operation, Cambridge, 2001
Fosi (I) Visceglia (AM) Marriage and politics at the papal court in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 197-225
Grubb (JS) ed., Family Memoirs from Verona and Vicenza (15th & 16th centuries), Rome, 2002
Hacke (D) Marital litigation and gender relations in early modern Venice, 1570-1720, Cambridge, 1998
Hacke (D) Women, sex and marriage in Counter-Reformation Venice, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Hollingsworth (M) The Cardinals Hat: Money, ambition and housekeeping in a Renaissance court, Profile books, 2004
Jurdjevic (M) Citizens, subjects and scholars: the Valori family in the Florentine Renaissance, 1480-1608, PhD dissertation, Northwestern University, 2002
Kertzer (D) Barbagli (M) The History of the European Family; vol.1: Family Life in Early Modern Times, New Haven, 2001
Kertzer (D) Saller (RP) eds, Family life in central Italy, New Brunswick NJ, 1982
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Women, Family and Ritual in Renaissance Italy, 1985
Lombardi (D) Intervention by church and state in marriage disputes in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century Florence, Crime, Society and the Law in Renaissance Italy, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds, Cambridge, 1994
Lombardini (S) Family, kin and the quest for community: a study of three social networks in early modern Italy, The History of the Family, 1, 1996, pp. 227-257
Lowe (K) Secular brides and convent brides: wedding ceremonies in Italy during the Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean &K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 41-65
Madonna (ML) Bevilacqua (M) The Roman families in urban development, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 104-123
Manikowski (A) The family policy of the Florentine aristocracy in the 17th century: the position of women in the system of transfer of family property, La Donna nelleconomia, secc. XIII-XVIIII, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1990
Mescieca (S) Marriage law and the concept of citizenship (1563-1789) (Malta), Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 151-172
Mitchell (IM) Beatrice Cenci, New York, 1991
Murru-Corriga (G) The patronymic and matronymic in Sardinia: a long-standing competition, The History of the Family, 5, 2000, pp. 161-80
Musacchio (JM) The art and ritual of childbirth in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 1999
Noonan (JT) Power to Dissolve; Lawyers and Marriage in the Courts of the Roman Curia, Cambridge UP, 1971
Owen Hughes (D) Representing the Family; Portraits and Purposes in Early Modern Italy, Art and History. Images and their Meaning, Cambridge, 1988
Pomata (G) Family and gender, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Richardson (B) Amore maritale: advice on love and marriage in the second half of the Cinquecento, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Romano (D) Housecraft and Statecraft: Domestic Service in Renaissance Venice, 1400-1600, Baltimore, 1996
Sarti (R) Telling Zitas tale: Holy servants stories and servants history, Narratives of the Servant, R. Schultze ed., Florence, 2001, pp. 1-33
Sarti (R) The True servant. Self-definition of male domestics in an Italian city (Bologna, 17th-18th centuries), The History of the Family, 2002
Sarti (R) Europe at home: family and material culture, 1500-1800, n.p. 2004
Schneider (J) Of Vigilance and Virgins, Ethnology, 9, 1971, pp.1-24
Siegmund (SB) Division of the dowry on the death of the daughter: an instance in the negociation of laws and Jewish customs in early modern Tuscany, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 73-106
Smith (A) The establishment of an aristocratic family in Renaissance Verona, PhD diss. Johns Hopkins University, 1990
Smith (A) Locating power and influence within the provincial elite of Verona: aristocratic wives and widows, Renaissance Studies, 8, 1994, pp. 439-448
Smith (A) Gender, Ownership and domestic space: inventories and family archives in Renaissance Verona, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 375-391
Sperling (J) Marriage at the time of the Council of Trent (1560-1570): Clandestine marriages, kinship prohibitions and dowry exchange in European comparison, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp. 67-108
Stow (K) Ethnic amalgamation, like it or not: Inheritance in early modern Jewish Rome, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 107-121
Thornton (P) Authentic decor: the domestic interior, 1620-1920, London, 1984
Thornton (P) The Italian Renaissance Interior, 1400-1600, 1991
Terpstra (N) Mothers, sisters and daughters: girls and convent guardianship in Renaissance Florence, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 201-229
Weinstein (R) Impotence and the preservation of the family in Jewish Italian communities during the early modern period, Sexuality and the family in history, I. Bartal & I. Gafni eds, Jerusalem, 1998, pp. 159-176
Weinstein (R) Marriage rituals Italian style: a historical anthropological perspective on early modern Italian Jews, Brill, 2003
White (F) Widows and widowhood in early modern Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Northumbria at Newcastle, 2000
Zirpolo (LH) Marriage practices in early modern Rome: the case of Giovan Francesco Sacchetti and Beatrice Tassoni Estense, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 31, 2005
B: Social Groups
Allen (P) Salvatore (F) Lucrezia Marinelli (1571-1653) and Womans Identity in the Late Italian Renaissance, Renaissance and Reformation, 16, 1992, pp. 5-39
Assante (F) The prophets of welfare: the Monti and conservatori in Neapolitan guilds in the early modern age, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 423-435
Attard Montalto (J) The Nobles of Malta, 1530-1800, Malta, 1979
Benadusi (G) A Provincial Elite and the Emergence of the Tuscan Regional State; Poppi, a Case Study in Rural Society, 1440-1770, PhD dissertation, Syracuse University, 1989
Benadusi (G) A Provincial Elite in Early Modern Tuscany: Family and Power in the Creation of the State, Baltimore, 1996
Berner (S) The Florentine patriciate in the transition from Republic to Principato, 1530-1610, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1969
Berner (S) Florentine Society in the late 16th and early 17th century, Studies in the Renaissance, 1971, pp. 203-246
Berner (S) The Florentine Patriciate in the transition from Republic to Principato, 1530-1609, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 1972, pp. 3-20
Bicci (A) Immigration and acculturation: Italians in Amsterdam, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 248-259
Black (C) Early modern Venice: an ideal welfare state? Ricchi e poveri nella societa dellOriente Grecolatino, C.A. Maltezoun ed., 1998, 145-158
Boholm (A) Venetian worlds: nobility and the cultural construction of society, Goteborg, 1993
Burke (P) Venice and Amsterdam. A Study of 17th-century Elites, Cambridge, 1974
Burke (P) The Historian and the Language of Orders, Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since 1500, M. Bush, ed., London, 1992
Bush (M) Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since 1500, London, 1991
Calabi (D) The Jews and the city in the Mediterranean area, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 56-68
Cavallo (S) Charity, power and patronage in 18th-century Italian hospitals: the case of Turin, The Hospital in History, Granshaw & Porter eds, London, 1989, pp. 93-122
Cavallo (S) Poverty and Poor Relief in Eighteenth-century Turin, Continuity and Change, 1990, pp.65-98
Cavallo (S) Conceptions of Poverty and Poor Relief in Turin in the second half of the 18th century, Domestic Strategies: work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf, ed., N.Y., 1991, pp. 148-200
Cavallo (S) The Motivations of Benefactors: an Overview of Approaches to the Study of Charity, Medecine and Charity before the Welfare State, Barry (J) Jones (C) eds, N.Y. 1991
Cavallo (S) Charity as boundary marking: social stratification, gender and the family in the Italian states (17th-19th centuries), Charity, Philanthropy and Reform, c.1690-1850, H. Cunningham & J. Innes eds, London, 1998, pp. 108-129
Chojnacka (M) Women, charity and community in Early modern Venice: the Casa delle Zitelle, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998, pp. 68-91
Chojnacka (M) Men, women and residential patterns in early modern Venice, Journal of Family History, 25, 2000, pp. 6-25
Chojnacka (M) Working women of Early Modern Venice, Baltimore, 2000
Cipolla (C) The Professions. The Long View, The Journal of European Economic History, 2, 1973, pp. 37-52
Clissold (S) The Barbary Slaves, London, 1977
Connors (J) Alliance and emnity in Roman baroque urbanism, Romisches Jahrbuch der Biblioteca Hertziana, 25, 1989, pp. 205-294
Constable (M The education of Venetian orphans from the 16th to the 18th centuries: an expression of Guillaume Postels judgment of Venice as a public welfare state, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, M. Leathers Kuntz ed., Florence, 1988
Cowan (A) Rich and Poor among the Patriciate in Early Modern Venice, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.147-160
Cowan (A) New Families in the Venetian Patriciate, 1646-1718, Ateneo Veneto, 23, 1-2, 1985, pp.55-75
Cowan (A) The Urban Patriciate; Lubeck and Venice, 1580-1700, Cologne, 1986
Cowan (A) Urban elites in Early Modern Europe: an endangered species?, Historical Research, 1991
Dandelet (T) Setting the Noble Stage in Baroque Rome: Roman Palaces, Political Contest and Social Theatre, 1600-1700, Ambiente Barocco: Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome, S. Walker & F. Hammond eds, New Haven, 1999, pp. 39-52
Datta (SB) Women and men in early modern Venice: reassessing history, Aldershot, 2003
Davis (RC) Slave redemption in Venice, 1585-1797, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 454-487
Davis (RC) Counting European slaves on the Barbary Coast, Past and Present, #172, 2001, 87-124
Davis (RC) Christian slaves, muslim masters: white slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary coast and Italy, London & New York, 2003
De Bellis (D) Attacking sumptuary laws in Seicento Venice: Arcangela Tarabotti, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Donati (C) The Italian nobilities in the 17th and 18th centuries, H.M. Scott ed., The European Nobilities in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, London 1994, 2 vols., vol. 1, pp. 237-268
Ferraro (R) The nobility of Rome, 1560-1700: a study of its composition, wealth and investment, PhD dissertation, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1994
Foa (A) The Jews of Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 260-269
Fragnito (G) Cardinals Courts in Sixteenth-century Rome, Journal of Modern History, 1993, pp.26-56
Galt (A) Social Class in a mid-18th century Apulian town: Indications from the Catasto Onciario, Ethnohistory, 33, 1986, pp. 419-447
Grima (JF) The rowers on the Orders galleys, 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 13, 2001, pp. 113-126
Groppi (A) Roman alms and poor relief in the 17th-century, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 180-191
Grubb (JS) Elite citizens, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000
Henderson (J) Antechambers of death? Poverty and sickness in the hospitals of Renaissance Florence, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 111-130
Hollingsworth (M) Ippolito dEste: a cardinal and his household in Rome and Ferrara in 1566, The Court Historian, 5, 2000, pp. 105-126
Horodowich (E) Beyond marriage and the convent: women, class and honour in Renaissance Italy, Gender & History, 14, 2000, 340-346
Kaufman (R) The Patron-Client Concept and Macro-Politics; Prospects and Problems, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1974, pp.284-308
Knapton (M) City Wealth and State Wealth in Northeast Italy, 14th-17th centuries, La ville, la bourgeoisie et la genese de letat moderne, Paris, 1988, pp. 183-209
Lanaro (P) Essere famiglia di consiglio: Social closure and economic change in the Veronese patriciate of the sixteenth century, Renaissance Studies, 8, 1994, pp. 428-438
Levene (AS) Health and survival chances at the London Foundling Hospital and the Spedale degli Innocenti of Florence, 1741-1799, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2003
Levi (G) Schmitt (JC) eds, A History of Young people in the West, vol. 2, Cambridge Mass., 1997
Litchfield (RB) The Social world: cohesion, conflict and the city, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Meek (C ) ed., Women in Renaissance and Early Modern Europe, Dublin, 2000
Menning (CB) Charity and the State in Late Renaissance Italy; the Monte di Pieta of Florence, Ithaca, 1993
Milner (SJ) ed., At the margins: Minority groups in premodern Italy, Minneapolis, 2005
Moody (MJ) The Royal poorhouse in 18th-century Turin: the king and the paupers, Lewiston NY, 2001
Mueller (R) Charitable institutions, the Jewish community and Venetian society. A discussion on the volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, 37-82
Muir (E) The sources of civil society in Italy, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 29, 1999, pp. 379-406
Muto (G) The Form and Content of Poor Relief in Early Modern Naples, Good Government in Spanish Naples, N.Y., 1990, pp.205-236
Muzzi (O) The social classes of Colle Valdelsa and the formation of the dominion, 14th-16th centuries, Florentine Tuscany: Structures and practices of power, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 264-92.
Ortega (S) Ottoman Muslims in the Venetian republic 1573-1645: contracts, connections and restrictions, PhD dissertation, University of Manchester, 2002
Owen Hughes (D) Sumptuary Law and Social Relations in Renaissance Italy, Disputes and Settlements: Law and Human Relations in the West, J. Bossy, ed., Cambridge, 1983, pp.79-99
Poppi (C) Markers of distinctiveness: Ethnicity and culture in Southern Tyrol, Journal of Ethnic Studies, 21, 1994
Pullan (B) Poverty, charity and reason of State: some Venetian examples, Bolletino dellIstituto di Storia della Società e dello stato veneziano, II, 1960, pp. 17-60
Pullan (B) Catholics and the poor in Early Modern Europe, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 26, 1976, pp. 15-34
Pullan (B) Support and Redeem; Charity and Poor Relief in Italian Cities from the 14th to the 17th centuries, Continuity and Change, 1988
Pullan (B) Plague and Perceptions of the Poor in Early Modern Italy, Epidemics and Ideas; Essays on the Historical Perception of Pestilence, Cambridge, 1992
Pullan (B) Charity and poor relief in Early Modern Italy, Charity, Self-interest and welfare in the English past, M. Daunton ed., London 1996, pp. 65-89
Pullan (B) Aid to brothers and charity towards all Christians, Corpi, fraternita mestieri nella storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 85-102
Pullan (B) Good government and Christian charity in Early Modern Italy, With us always: a history of private charity and public welfare, DT Critchlow & CH Parker eds, Oxford 1998, pp. 77-98
Pullan (B) Three orders of inhabitants: Social hierarchies in the Republic of Venice, Orders and Hierarchies in Late Medieval and Renaissance Europe, H. Denton ed., London 1999, pp. 147-168
Pullan (B) Town Poor, Country Poor: the province of Bergamo from the 16th to the 18th century, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds E. Kittell & T. Madden, Urbana IL, 1999, pp. 213-236
Reumont (A de) The Carafas of Maddaloni; Naples under Spanish Dominion, London, 1854
Robb (NA) The Fare of Princes: a Renaissance Manual of Domestic Economy, Italian Studies, 7, 1952, pp. 36-61
Roberts (JM) Lombardy, The European Nobility in the Eighteenth Century, London, 1963, pp.60-82
Romani (G) Images of Youth in the Modern Period, A History of Young People in the West, vol. 2: Stormy evolution to modern times, London, 1997, pp. 1-10
Silverman (S) Patronage and community-nation relationships in Central Italy, Ethnology, 4, 1965, pp.172-189
Silverman (S) The Uses of History in Anthropology; the Palio of Siena, American Ethnologist, 1979, pp.413-436
Silverman (S) Rituals of Inequality; Stratification and Symbol in Central Italy, Social Inequality; Comparative and Developmental Approaches, pp.163-180, N.Y. 1981
Silverman (S) At the intersection of anthropology and history: Territorial festivity in Siena, Persons in groups, social behavior as identity formation in Medieval and Renaissance Europe, R. Trexler ed. New York, 1985 pp. 31-37
Sonnino (E) Between the home and the hospice: the plight and fate of girl orphans in seventeenth and eighteenth-century Rome, J. Henderson & R. Wall eds, Poor Women and Children in the European past, London, 1994
Sperling (J) The Paradox of perfection: Reproducing the body politic in Late Renaissance Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 41, 1999, pp. 3-32
Stow (K) The Jewish woman as social protagonist, Le Donne delle minoranze: Le ebree e le protestanti dItalia, CE Honess & V Jones eds, Turin, 1999, pp. 87-100
Strocchia (ST) Taken into custody: girls and convent guardianship in Renaissance Florence, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 177-200
Terpstra (N) Apprenticeship in Social Welfare: from Confraternal Charity to Municipal Poor Relief in Early Modern Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1994, pp.101-120
Terpstra (N) Kinship translated: confraternite maggiori and political apprenticeship in early modern Italy, Corpi, fraternita, mestieri: La storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 103-116
Terpstra (N) Making a living, making a life: Work in the orphanages of Florence and Bologna, Sixteenth Century Journal, 2000, 1063-1079
Terpstra (N) The politics of confraternal charity: center, periphery and the modes of confraternal involvement in early modern civic welfare, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 153-173
Terpstra (N) Competing visions of the state and social welfare: the Medici dukes, the Bigallo magistrates and local hospitals in 16th century Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 54, 2001
Terpstra (N) Showing the poor a good time: caring for body and spirit in Bolognas civic charities, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 19ss.
Terpstra (N) Abandoned children of the Italian Renaissance: Orphan care in Florence and Bologna, Baltimore, 2005
Trexler (BJ) Hospital patients in Florence: San Paolo 1567-68, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 48, 1974, 41-59
Trexler (R) ed., Persons in Groups: Social behavior as identity formation in Medieval and Renaissance Europe, Tempe AZ, 1985
Trexler (R) ed., Gender Rhetorics: Postures of dominance and submission in history, Tempe AZ, 1994
Viazzo (PP) Five centuries of foundling history in Florence: changing patterns of abandonment, care and mortality, Abandoned Children, C. Pater-Brick & M.T. Smith eds, Cambridge, 2000
Walker (J) Bravi and Venetian nobles, ca. 1550-1650, Studi Veneziani, 36, 1998, pp. 85-114
Walker (J) Honour and the culture of male Venetian nobles, 1500-1650, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1998
Weissman (R) Taking Patronage Seriously: Mediterranean Values and Renaissance Society, Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, F.W. Kent and P. Simons ed., New York, 1987, pp. 25-45
Weinstein (R) Thus will giovani do. Jewish youth sub-culture in early modern Italy, The Premodern teenager, K. Eisenbichler ed., Toronto, 2002, pp. 51-74
Wettinger (G) Some aspects of slavery in Malta, 1530-1800, PhD University of London, 1972
Wheeler (J) Neighbourhood and local loyalties in Renaissance Venice, Mediterranean Urban Culture, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000
Woolf (SJ) The Aristocracy in Transition; a continental comparison, Economic History Review, 1970, pp. 520-531
Woolf (SJ) The Poor in Western Europe in the 18th and 19th centuries, London, 1986 (Florence especially)
Woolf (SJ) The transformation of charity in Italy, 18th-19th centuries, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 421-440
Zanetti (D) The Patriziato of Milan from the domination of Spain to the Unification of Italy, Social History, 1977, pp.745-760
Zanre (DA) On the margins: negotiating cultural non-conformity in mid-16th century ducal Florence, PhD dissertation, University of Bristol, 1998
C: Social Behaviour
Accati (L) The Spirit of Fornication: Virtue and the Soul and Virtue of the Body in Friuli, 1600-1800, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective: Excerpts from Quaderni Storici, R. Romano & E. Muir, Baltimore, 1990
Albala (K) Eating right in the Renaissance, Berkeley, 2002
Ambrosoni (F) Toward a social history of women in Venice, from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 420-453
Andrieux (M) Daily Life in Papal Rome in the 18th century, London, 1968
Andrieux (M) Daily life in Venice in the time of Casanova, London, 1972
Arcangeli (A) Recreation in the Renaissance: Attitudes towards leisure and pastimes in European culture, 1350-1700, London & New York, 2004
Averna (G) Italian and Venetian profanity, Maledicta, 1977
Bell (R) Brown (J) Renaissance Sexuality and the Florentine Archives: an Exchange, Renaissance Quarterly, 1987, pp.485-511
Bell (R) How to Do it: Guides to good living for Renaissance Italians, Chicago, 1999
Berg (M) Clifford (H) Consumers and luxury: consumer culture in Europe, 1650-1850, Manchester, 1999
Betteridge (T) ed., Sodomy in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2002
Binde (P) Bodies of Vital Matter: Notions of life force and transcendence in traditional Southern Italy, Gothenburg, 1999
Blok (A) The Peasant and the Brigand; Social Banditry Reconsidered, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1972, pp.494-505
Blok (A) Rams and Billy-goats; a key to the Mediterranean Code of Honour, Man, 16, 1980, pp.427-440
Blunt (JJ) Vestiges of ancient manners and customs discoverable in modern Italy and Sicily, London, 1823
Brackett (JK) The language of violence in the Tuscan Romagna, 1537-1609, The Final argument: the imprint of violence on society in medieval and early modern Europe, n.p. 1998
Bridgeman (J) Dress in Moronis portraits, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 44-52
Brogger (J) Conflict Resolution and the role of the bandit in peasant society, Anthropology, 41, 1968, pp.228-240
Brown (J) Lesbian sexuality in Renaissance Italy: the case of Sister Benedetta Carlini, Signs, 9, 1984, 751-758
Brown (J) Everyday life, longevity and nuns in early modern Florence, Renaissance culture and the everyday, P. Fumerton & S. Hunt eds, Philadelphia, 1999, pp. 115-138
Bryson (F) The Sixteenth-century Italian duel, Chicago, 1938
Burke (P) Urban history and anthropology of Early Modern Europe, The pursuit of urban history, DA Fraser & A Sutcliffe eds, London 1983, pp. 69-82
Burke (P) Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge & New York, 1987
Burke (P) Conspicuous consumption in seventeenth-century Italy, The Historical anthropology of early modern Italy: Essays on perception and communication, Cambridge, 1987, pp. 132-149
Burke (P) Rituals of healing in Early Modern Italy, The Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1987, pp. 207-220
Burke (P) The Language of Gesture in Early Modern Italy, A Cultural History of Gesture from Antiquity to the Present Day, H. Roodenburg, J. Bremmer eds., Cambridge, 1991, 71-83
Burke (P) Collective Psychology and Social change: Achievements and Problems, Geschichte und Psychologie, Oxford, Blackwell, 1992
Burke (P) Anthropology of the Renaissance, Journal of the Institute for Romance Studies, 1, 1992, pp. 1-12
Burke (P) Language, Self and Society, Cambridge, Polity, 1992
Burke (P) Res et Verba: Conspicuous Consumption in the Early Modern World, Consumption and the world of goods, J. Brewer and R. Porter eds., London, 1993
Burke (P) Cities, Spaces and Rituals in the Early Modern World, Urban Rituals in the Early Modern World, H. de Mare and A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993
Burke (P) Frontiers of the comic in Early modern Italy, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 77-93
Burke (P) Public and Private spheres in late Renaissance Genoa, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 111-123
Burke (P) The discreet charm of Milan: English travellers in the seventeenth century, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 94-110
Burke (P) Early modern Venice as a center of information and communication, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore 2000, pp. 389-419
Burke (P) A question of acculturation? Scienze, credenze occulte, livelli di cultura: Convegno internazionale di studi, Florence, 1982
Burroughs (C) Opacity and transparence: Networks and enclaves in the Rome of Sixtus V, RES. Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 41, 2002
Calvi (G) A Metaphor for Social Exchange: the Florentine Plague of 1630, Representations, 1986, pp. 139-163
Calvi (G) Histories of a Plague Year, Berkeley, 1989
Calvi (G) The Florentine Plague of 1630-1633: Social Behaviour and Symbolic Action, Malades et Societe, XIIe-XVIII siecles, Actes du Colloque de Bielefeld, Nov. 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.327-336
Calvi (G) Disease, culture and society: plague in the 17th century, Curing and insuring: essays on illnesses in past times, Hilversum, 1992, pp. 9-20
Camenzuli (A) Defamatory nicknames and insult in late 18th-century Malta, 1771-1798, Melita Historica, 13, 2002, pp. 319-327
Camporesi (P) Bread of dreams: food and fantasy in Early Modern Europe, Chicago, 1989
Camporesi (P) The Magic harvest: Food, folklore and society, Oxford 1994
Camporesi (P) Exotic brew: the art of living in the age of Enlightenment, Oxford, 1994
Camporesi (P) The anatomy of the senses: natural symbols in medieval and early modern Italy, Cambridge MA, 1994
Camporesi (P) Juice of life: the symbolic and magic significance of blood, New York, 1995
Camporesi (P) The land of hunger, Cambridge, 1996
Cassar (C) Popular perceptions and values in Hospitaller Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 429-474
Cassar-Pullicino (J) Malta in 1575: social aspects of an apostolic visit, Melita Historica, 2, 1956, pp. 19-41
Cocchiara (G) The history of folklore in Europe, Philadelphia, 1981
Cohen (E) No Longer Virgins; Self-presentation by young women of Late Renaissance Rome, Refiguring Woman; Perspectives on Gender and the Italian Renaissance, Ithaca, 1991
Cohen (E) Courtesans and Whores; words and behavior in Early Modern Rome, Womens Studies, 1991
Cohen (E) Honor and Gender in the Streets of Early Modern Rome, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1992, pp.597-625
Cohen (E) Court Testimony from the Past: Self and Culture in the Making of the Text, Essays in Life Writing, University of Toronto Press, 1992
Cohen (E) Between Oral Culture and Written Culture: The Social Meaning of an Illustrated Love Letter, Culture and Identity in Early Modern Europe: Essays in honor of Natalie Zemon Davis, B. Diefendorf and C. Hesse, eds, Ann Arbor, 1993, pp.181-201
Cohen (E) Seen and known: prostitutes in the cityscape of late sixteenth-century Rome, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 392-409
Cohen (E) The Trials of Artemisia Gentileschi: a rape as history, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 47-76
Cohen (E) Cohen (T) Open and shut: the social meanings of the Cinquecento Roman house, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 18, 2001-2002
Cohen (T) The Case of the Mysterious Coil of Rope; Street Life and Jewish Persona in Rome in the Middle of the Sixteenth century, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1988, pp.209-221
Cohen (T) Fra Pelagio, the Immured prophet at Saint Peters, Prophetic Rome in the High Renaissance Period, M. Reeves, ed., Oxford, 1991, pp. 233-238
Cohen (T) Agostino Bonamore and the Secret Pigeon (1559),Exploring and (Re)Defining Life Writing, Toronto, 1992
Cohen (T) The Lay Liturgy of Affront in 16th-century Rome, Journal of Social History, 1992
Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Words and Deeds in Renaissance Rome: Trials before the Popes Magistrates, Toronto, 1993
Cohen (T) Social Memory as Festive Therapy and Village Politics, Histoire sociale/Social History, 29, 1997, pp. 291-310
Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Daily Life in Renaissance Italy, Westport CT, 2001
Cohen (T) Reflections on retelling a Renaissance murder, History and Theory, Theme Issue, 41, 2002, pp. 7-16.
Cohen (T) Bourdieu in bed: the seduction of Innocentia (Rome, 1570), Journal of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 55-85
Crane (TF) Italian Social Customs of the Sixteenth century and their influence on the literatures of Europe, New Haven, 1923
DallOrto (G) Socratic Love as a disguise for same-sex love in the Italian Renaissance, Journal of Homosexuality, 16, 1988, 33-65
Davidson (NS) Sodomy in early modern Venice, Sodomy in early modern Europe, Manchester, 2002
Davis (RC) The War of the Fists; Popular Culture and Public Violence in Renaissance Venice, Oxford UP, 1994
Davis (RC) Arsenal and Arsenalotti: Workplace and Community in Seventeenth-century Venice, The Workplace before the Factory: Proletarianization in an age of Manufactures, Ithaca, 1994
Davis (RC) The Trouble with Bulls: the Cacce dei Tori in Early Modern Venice, Histoire sociale/Social History, 29, 1996, pp. 275-290
Davis (RC) The Police and the Pugilist: the limits of social control in Early Modern Venice, The Athletes Body: Stanford Humanities Review, 6, 1998, pp. 1-16
Davis (RC) The geography of gender in the Renaissance, Gender and Society in the Italian Renaissance, RC Davis & J Brown eds, Harlow, UK, 1998, pp. 1-29
De Bondt (C) The court of the Este, cradle of the game of tennis, Schifanoia, 22/23, 2002, pp. 81-102
Du Boulay (J) Williams (R) Amoral Familism and the Image of Limited Good, Anthropological Quarterly, 60, 1987, pp. 12-24
Dundes (A) Falassi (A) La terra in piazza: An interpretation of the Palio of Siena, Berkeley 1975
Falassi (A) Folklore by the fireside: text and context of the Tuscan veglia, Austin, 1980
Falassi (A) Italian folklore: an annotated bibliography, New York, 1985
Ferraro (J) Noble involvement in violence and banditry in Brescia in the 17th and 18th centuries, La Guerra del Sale (1680-1699): Conflitti e frontiere in Piemonte Barocco, Milan, 1986, pp. 303-308
Finucci (V) Manly masquerade, Raleigh NC, 2003
Fiume (G) Bandits,Violence and the Organization of Power in Sicily in the early 19th century, Society and Politics in the Age of the Risorgimento: Essays in Honour of Denis Mack Smith, CUP, 1991
Fiume (G) The Old Vinegar Lady, or the judicial modernization of the crime of witchcraft, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 65-87
Fortini Brown (P) Behind the walls: the material culture of Venetian elites, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000
Gentilcore (D) The ethnography of everyday life, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Gentilcore (D) The subcultures of the Renaissance world, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 299-315
Gerard (K) Hekma (G) eds, The Pursuit of Sodomy: Male homosexuality in Renaissance and Enlightenment Europe, New York, 1989
Ginzburg (C) The Dovecote has opened its eyes: Popular conspiracy in Seventeenth-century Italy, The Inquisition in Early Modern Europe: Studies on Sources and Methods, Henningsen, Tedeschi,and Amiel eds., Dekalb Ill. 1986, pp.190-198
Ginzburg (C) Ritual Pillages, Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, pp.30-41, Baltimore, 1989
Graziosi (M) Women and criminal law: the notion of diminished responsibility in Prospero Farinaccio (1544-1618) and other Renaissance jurists, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Gundersheimer (W) Norms and forms of behaviour in late 16th-century Ferrara, Educare il corpo, educare la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milano, 1998
Gundersheimer (W) Trickery, gender and power: the Discorsi of Annibale Romei, Urban Life in the Renaissance, Cranbury NJ, 1989, pp. 121-141
Haywood (W) Palio and Ponte, London, 1904
Hewlett (M) Women, sodomy and sexual abuse in Late Renaissance Lucca, PhD diss, University of Toronto, 2000
Hewlett (M) The French connection: Sodomy and syphilis in late Renaissance Lucca, Responding to sexual disease in early modern Europe, K. Siena ed., Toronto, 2004
Hinton (J) By sale, by gift: aspects of the resale and bequest of goods in late 16th-century Venice, Journal of Design History, 15, 2002, pp. 245-262
Horodowich (L) The Gossiping tongue: Oral networks, public life and political culture in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 1-24
Irwin (F) Drawn mostly from nature: David Allans record of daily dress in France and Italy, 1770-1776, Costume, 32, 1998
Jones (AR) Stallybrass (P) Renaissance clothing and the materials of memory, Cambridge & New York, 2000
Jorio (A de) Gesture in Naples and Gesture in Classical Antiquity, A. Kendon ed., Bloomington IN, 1999
Kertzer (D) Sacrificed for Honor; Italian Infant Abandonment and the Politics of Reproductive Control, Boston, 1993
Knox (D) Civility, Courtesy and Women, Culture, society and women in Renaissance Italy, London, 1995
Kuehn (T) Law, Death and Heirs in the Renaissance; Repudiation of Inheritance in Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 1992, pp. 484-516
Labalme (P) Womens roles in Early Modern Venice: an exceptional case, Beyond their Sex: learned women of the European past, New York, 1980, pp. 129-152
Labalme (P) Sodomy and Venetian Justice in the Renaissance, The Legal History Review, 52, 1984, pp. 217-254
Laven (M) Sex and celibacy in early modern Venice, The Historical Journal, 44, 2001, 865-888
Lawner (L) Lives of the courtesans: portraits of the Renaissance, New York, 1987
Levi (G) Inheriting Power: the Story of a Piedmontese Exorcist, Chicago, 1988
Loriga (S) A secret to kill the king: Magic and protection in Piedmont in the eighteenth century, History from crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 88-109
Mackenney (R) Public and private in Renaissance Venice, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 109-130
Maggi (A) The discourse of sodom in a 17th-century Venetian text, Journal of Homosexuality, 33, 1997
Magoun (FP) Il Gioco del calcio Fiorentino, Italica, 19, 1942, pp. 1-21
Magoun (FP) The long-lost Instruzione del modo del giuocare il calcio ai giovani nobili fiorentini of 1739, Italica, 22, 1945, pp. 14-20
Marshall (LE) The Last Days of the admirable Crichton, Glasgow, 1895
Masson (G) Courtesans of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1975
Matthews Grieco (S) Pedagogical Prints: Moralizing broadsheets and wayward women in Counter-Reformation Italy, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 61-88
Matthews-Grieco (SF) Persuasive pictures: didactic prints and the construction of the social identity of women in 16th-century Italy, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Mazzio (C) Sins of the Tongue, The Body in parts: fantasies of corporeality in Early Modern Europe, D. Hillman & C. Mazzio eds, London, 1997, pp. 53-80
McClure (GW) The culture of profession in Late Renaissance Italy, Toronto 2004
McGough (L) Women, private property, and the limitations of state authority in early modern Venice, Journal of Womens History, 14, 2002, pp. 32-52
Monga (L) Crime and the road: a survey of 16th-century travel journals, Renaissance and Reformation, NS 22, 1998, pp. 5-18
Mooney (D) The development of the Roman carnival over the 18th and 19th centuries, PhD dissert., University of Glasgow, 1988
Morton (HV) The waters of Rome, London, 1966
Moss (D) Bandits and Boundaries in Sardinia, Man, vol.14, 1979, pp. 477-496
Muchembled (R) Manners, courts and civility, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 156-72
Muir (E) Ruggiero (G) eds., Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective. Selections from Quaderni Storici, Baltimore, 1990
Muir (E) Ruggiero (G) eds, History from Crime, Baltimore, 1994
Muscat (J) Food and drink on Maltese galleys, Malta, 2002
Naphy (WG) Roberts (P) eds., Fear in early modern society, Manchester-New York, 1997
Naphy (WG) Plagues, poisons and potions: plague-spreading conspiracies in the Western Alps, c. 1530-1640, Manchester, 2002
Niccoli (O) Rituals of youth: love, play and violence in Tridentine Bologna, The Premodern teenager: youth in society, 1150-1650, K. Eisenbichler ed., 2002, pp. 75-94
Niccoli (O) Images of society, Early Modern society and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudels Mediterranean, Kirksville, 2002, pp. 101-122
Nussdorfer (L) Writing and the Power of Speech: Notaries and Artisans in Baroque Rome, Culture and Identity in Early Modern Europe, 1500-1800, B. Diefendorf and C. Hesse eds., Ann Arbor, 1993, pp.103-118
Nussdorfer (L) Lost faith: a Roman prosecutor reflects on notaries crimes, Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and modern Italy, Stanford, 2003, pp. 101-114
Olivieri (A) Eroticism and social groups in sixteenth-century Venice: the courtesan, Western Sexuality: Practice and Precept in Past and Present Times, ed. Ph. Aries and Andre Bejin, Oxford, 1985, pp. 95-102
Parkinson-Large (P) A taste of history. The food of the Knights of Malta, Lija (Malta), 1995.
Pellizzari (MR) Enlightenment intellectuals and popular mentality after the 1783 Calabrian earthquake, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 303, 1991, pp. 523-527
Petschauer (P) The outside and the inside: stability and change of mentalitat in a small village, Journal of Social History, 23, 1990, 715-734
Planhol (X de) A story of snow: towards an historical geography of chilled beverages, Journal of Historical Geography, 20, 1994, pp. 117-23.
Quint (D) Duelling and civility in 16th-century Italy, I Tatti Studies, 7, 1997, pp. 231-278
Rebora (G) Sonnenfeld (A) Culture of the fork: a brief history of everyday food in Europe, New York, 2001
Renaissance culture and the everyday, P. Fumerton & S. Hunt eds, Philadelphia, 1999
Ribeiro (A) Dress in 18th-century Europe, New Haven, 2002
Richards (P) Munns (J) eds, Gender, power and privilege in early modern Europe, 1500-1700, New York, 2003
Rinne (KW) The landscape of laundry in late Cinquecento Rome, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 9, 2001-2002, pp. 34-60
Roccapino (D) Brigands and Bandits, London, n.d. (1910?)
Ruggiero (G) Binding Passions: Tales of Magic, Marriage and Power at the End of the Renaissance, New York, 1993
Ruggiero (G) The Abbots concubine: Lies, literature and power at the end of the Renaissance, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 166-180
Santore (K) Julia Lombardo, Somtuosa Meretrizi: a portrait by property, Renaissance Quarterly, 41, 1988, pp. 44-83
Schutte (AJ) Time, space and womens lives in early modern Europe, Kirksville MO, 2001
Schutte (AJ) Suffering from the stone: the accounts of Michel de Montaigne and Cecilia Ferrazzi, Bibliotheque dHumanisme et Renaissance, 64, 2002, 21-36
Scully (T) ed, Cuoco Napoletano. The Neapolitan Recipe Collection, Ann Arbor, 2000
Shemek (D) Ladies Errant: Wayward women and social order in Early Modern Italy, North Carolina, 1998
Sherr (R) A canon, a choirboy and homosexuality in late 16th century Italy: a case study, Journal of Homosexuality, 21, 1991, 1-22
Silverman (S) The Palio of Siena; Game, Ritual or Politics? Urban Life in the Renaissance, S. Zimmerman, R. Weissman, eds., 1989, pp. 224-239
Simons (P) Gender and sexuality in Renaissance and Baroque Italy: a working bibliography, Sydney, 1988
Sneider (MT) Charity and property: the wealth of opere pie in early modern Bologna, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia dal medioevo ad oggi, Bologna, 2000, pp. 131-151
Stannek (A) Vestis Virum Facit: Fashion, identity and ethnography on the 17th-century Grand tour, Journal of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 332-344
Storey (T) Questo negozio e aromatichissimo. A socio-cultural study of prostitution in Early Modern Rome, PhD dissertation, European University Institute (Florence), 1999
Turner (JG) Schooling sex: Libertine literature and erotic education in Italy, France and England, 1534-1685, Oxford, 2003.
Vos (A) Testaccio (Rome): Change and continuity in urban space and rituals, Urban Rituals in Early modern Europe, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, 1993, pp. 59-89
Walker (J) Gambling and Venetian noblemen, c. 1500-1700, Past and Present, 162, 1999, 28-69
Walker (J) Antonio Foscarini in the city of crossed destinies, Rethinking History, 5, 2001, pp. 305-334
Walker (J) Pistols! Murder! Treason!, Rethinking History, 7, 2003, pp. 139-167
Wilson (S) Feuding, Conflict and Banditry in 19th-century Corsica, Cambridge, 1989
Wolff (L) Enlightened anthropology of friendship in Venetian Dalmatia: Primitive ferocity and ritual fraternity among the Morlacchi, Eighteenth Century Studies, 32, 1998-99, pp. 157-178
Wolff (L) Depraved inclinations: Libertines and children in Casanovas Venice, Eighteenth Century Studies, 38, 2005, pp. 417-440
Zeldes (N) The Account books of the Spanish Inquisition as a source for the study of material culture in a Mediterranean country, Mediterranean Historical Review, 14, 1999, 67-94
Zorach (RE) The matter of Italy: sodomy and scandal of style in 16th-century France, Journal of Medieval and Early modern Studies, 28, 1998, pp. 581-609
6: RELIGIOUS HISTORY
A: Catholicism
Accati (L) The larceny of desire: the Madonna in seventeenth-century Catholic Europe, Disciplines of Faith. Studies in Religion, Politics and Patriarchy, London, 1987, pp. 73-86
Ago (R) Ecclesiastical Careers and the destiny of cadets, Continuity and Change, 1992, pp.271-282
Akin (R) Christian soldiers in the Sala dei Capitani, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1985, 206-227
Allen (DF) Some Carmelite influences on the military Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem during the Counter-Reformation, 1560-1690, Carmelus, 42, 1995, 267-276
Allen (DF) Anti-Jesuit Rioting by Knights of St. John during the Malta Carnival of 1639, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 65, 1996, 3-30
Andretta (S) Religious life in Baroque Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 168-174
Antonovics (AV) Counter-Reformation Cardinals, 1534-1590, European Studies Review, 1972, pp.301-328
Arbel (B) Roman Catholics and Greek Orthodox in the early modern Venetian state, The Three Religions, Tel Aviv, n.d.
Archer (P) The Christian calendar and the Gregorian reform, New York, 1941
Arnold (C) The archive of the Roman congregation for the doctrine of the Faith: an initial overview of its holdings and scholarship to date, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 159-168
Baernstein (R) The Counter-Reformation Convent: the Angelics of San Paolo in Milan, 1535-1635, PhD dissertation, Harvard, 1993
Baernstein (R) In Widows Habit: Women between convent and family in Sixteenth-century Milan, Sixteenth-century Journal, 25, 1994, pp. 787-807
Baernstein (R) A Convent tale: a century of sisterhood in Spanish Milan, London, 2002
Baker, The Fortunate Pilgrims, Cambridge Mass., 1964
Baldini (U) The reception of a theory: a provisional syllabus of Boscovich literature, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Barbeau (J) Scripture and tradition at the Council of Trent: Reapplying the Conciliar Hermeneutic, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 33, 2001, pp. 127-146
Barber (M) ed, The Military Orders. Fighting for the faith and caring for the sick, Aldershot 1994
Barbieri (E) Tradition and change in the spiritual literature of the Cinquecento, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Barnett (SJ) The Enlightenment and religion, The myths of modernity, Manchester, 2003, pp. 168-200
Barzman (KE) Gender, religious representation and cultural production in Early Modern Italy, Gender and Society in Renaissance Italy, Harlow UK, 1998, pp. 213-233
Battifol (P) History of the Roman breviary, London, 1912.
Beddard (RA) Pope Clement Xs inauguration of the Holy Year of 1675, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 38, 2000, pp. 97-118
Bell (R) Holy Anorexia, Chicago, 1985
Bell (R) Female Piety and Anorexia in Renaissance Tuscany and Lombardy, Florence and Milan: Comparisons and Relations, 2 vols., Florence, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 17-31
Benton (T) ed., Culture and belief in Europe, 1450-1600: Block II: Venice and Antwerp, London 1996
Bethencourt (F) The Inquisition and Religious frontiers of Europe, Frontiers of faith. Religious exchange and the construction of religious identities, 1400-1750, E. Andor & G.I. Toth eds, Budapest, 2001
Bideleux (A) Aspects of popular Catholicism in 16th-century Lucca, PhD dissert., University of Sussex, 1987
Bireley (R) Scholasticism and Reason of State, Aristotelismo, politico e ragion di Stato, A.E. Baldini ed, Florence, 1995, pp. 83-101
Bireley (R) The Refashioning of Catholicism, 1450-1700: a reassessment of the Counter-Reformation, Baltimore, 1999
Bitskey (I) The Collegium Germanicum in Rome and the beginning of the Counter-Reformation in Hungary, Crown, Church and Estates: Central European politics in the 16th and 17th centuries, New York, 1991, pp. 110-122
Black (C) Perugia and Post-Tridentine Reform, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1984, pp.429
Black (C) Italian Confraternities in the 16th century, Cambridge, 1989
Black (C) Confraternities and parish in the context of Italian Catholic reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO 1999, pp. 1-26
Black (C) The public face of post-Tridentine Italian confraternities, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 87ss.
Black (C) Church, religion and society in early modern Italy, London & New York, 2004
Blastenbrei (P) An unusual privilege of early modern Roman confraternities, Confraternitas, 15, 2004
Blok (A) Ritual space in Sicily. Town, countryside and their borderland, Urban Rituals in the Early modern world, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993, pp. 51-57
Bocxe (W) Introduction to the teaching of the Italian Augustinians of the 18th century on the nature of actual grace, Augustiniana, 8, 1958, pp. 356-396
Boer (W de) The Curate of Malgrate, or the Problem of Clerical Competence in Counter-Reformation Milan, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel, ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 188-200
Boer (W de) The Uses of confession in Counter-Reformation Milan. Doctoral thesis, Erasmus University of Rotterdam, 1995
Boer (W de) The conquest of the soul: Confession, discipline and public order in Counter-Reformation Milan, Leyden, 2000
Boer (W de) Penitence in the age of Reformations, Aldershot, 2000
Boland (S) The missionary methods of the Redemptorists, Spicilegium Historicum Congregationis Santissimi Redemptoris, 30, 1982, pp. 401-447.
Bolton (CA) Church Reform in 18th-century Italy (the Synod of Pistoia, 1786), The Hague, 1969
Bonnici (A) A History of the Church in Malta, Malta, 1968
Bonnici (A) A bad reputation for the Maltese Inquisition under Mgr. Gori Pannellini, 1639-1646, Melita Historica, 6, 1972, pp. 50-59
Bonnici (A) Maltese society under the Hospitallers in the light of Inquisition documents, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 311-350
Bonnici (A) A trial in front of an inquisitor in Malta: 1562-1798, Rabat, Malta, 1998
Bonnici (A) Medieval and Roman Inquisition in Malta, Rabat, Malta, 1998
Borntrager (CM) The Servite Order in Italy, 1650, Studi Storici dell Ordine dei Servi di Maria, 18, 1968, pp. 140-231
Borromeo (A) The Inquisition and Inquisitorial Censorship, Catholicism in Early Modern History: A guide to Research, ed. J. OMalley, St. Louis Center for Reformation Research, 1988, pp. 253-272
Bossy (J) Peace in the Post-Reformation: the Birbeck Lectures, Cambridge, 1998
Bouwsma (W) The Venetian Interdict and the problem of order, Archiwum Historii Filozofii I Mysli Spolecznej, 12, 1966, 127-140
Bradley (JE) Van Kley (DK) eds, Religion and politics in Enlightenment Europe, Notre Dame, 2001
Braun (H) ed., Vallance (E) eds, Contexts of Conscience in early modern Europe, 1500-1700, London & New York, 2003
Brizzi (GP) The Jesuits and universities in Italy, European Universities in the age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Dublin, 1998, 187-198
Brodrick (J) The Progress of the Jesuits, 1556-1579, New York, 1947
Brodrick (JF) The Sacred College of Cardinals: Size and geographical composition, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 25, 1987, pp. 7-72
Bross (LS) Patronage and propaganda at Santo Spirito in Sassia, Confraternite, Chiesa e Societa, L. Bertoldi Lenoci ed., Fasano, 1994, pp. 87-104
Brown (GK) Italy and the Reformation, Oxford, 1933
Brucker (G) Religious Sensibilities in Early Modern Europe: examples from the Records of the Holy Penitentiary, Historical Reflections/ Reflexions historiques, 15, 1988, pp. 13-25
Burns (EM) The Counter-Reformation, London, 1964
Cahill (J) The development of theological censures after the Council of Trent, 1563-1707, Doct. Theol., Fribourg, 1955
Cairns (C) Diocesan studies of the Venetian Terraferma, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1980, pp. 79-98
Camara (EM) Pictures and prayers: Madonna of the Rosary imagery in post-Tridentine Italy, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University 2003
Cameron (E) Civilized religion: from Renaissance to Reformation and Counter-Reformation, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Campbell (TJ) The Jesuits, 1534-1921, vol. 1, London, 1921
Camporesi (P) The Incorruptible Flesh. Bodily Mutation and Mortification in Religion and Folklore, Cambridge, 1988
Camporesi (P) The Fear of Hell; Images of Damnation and Salvation in Early Modern Europe, University Park PA, 1990
Carlsmith (R) The Jesuits in Bergamo, 1571-1729, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 70, 2001, 71-94
Carlsmith (C) Struggling toward success: Jesuit education in Italy, 1540-1600, History of Education Quarterly, 42, 2002
Carroll (M) Catholic Cults and Devotions. A Psychological Inquiry, Kingston, 1989
Carroll (M) Madonnas that Maim. Popular Catholicism in Italy since the Fifteenth Century, Baltimore, 1991
Carroll (M) Religion, Ricettizie, and the immunity of Southern Italy to the Reformation, Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 31, 1992, pp. 247-260
Carroll (M) Veiled Threats: the logic of popular Catholicism in Italy, Baltimore, 1996
Caruana (E) The influence of the Roman Rite on the Carmelite breviary after the Council of Trent, Carmelus, 31, 1984, 65-131
Casagrande (G) Women in confraternities between the Middle Ages and the modern age. Research in Umbria, Confraternitas, 5, 1994
Cassar (C) The first decades of the Inquisition, 1546-1581, Hyphen - a Journal of Melitensia and the Humanities, 4, 1985,
Cassar (C) An Index of the Inquisition, 1545-1575 (Malta), Hyphen, 6, 1990, pp. 157-178
Cassar (C) 1564-1696: The Inquisition index of Knights Hospitallers of the Order of St. John, Melita Historica, 11, 1993, pp. 157-178
Cavazza (S) Double death: Resurrection and baptism in a seventeenth-century rite, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1995
Ceccarelli (G) Risky business: Theological and canonical thought on insurance from the 13th to the 17th centuries, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 13, 2001, 607-658
Cesareo (F) Quest for Identity: The Ideals of Jesuit Education in the 16th century, The Jesuit Tradition in Education and Missions, Scranton, 1993, pp. 17-33
Cesareo (FC) The episcopacy in 16th-century Italy, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 67-83
Chambers (DS) The Economic Predicament of Renaissance cardinals, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 3, 1966
Chambers (DS) The Housing problems of Cardinal Francesco Gonzaga, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 39, 1976, pp. 21-58
Chambers (DS) Renaissance cardinals and their worldly problems, Aldershot UK, 1997
Chatellier (L) The Europe of the Devout. The Catholic Reformation and the Formation of a New Society, 1990
Ciappara (F) The landed property of the Inquisition in Malta in the late 18th century, Melita Historica, 7, 1976, pp. 43-60
Ciappara (F) Gio. Niccolo Muscat: Church-State relations in Hospitaller Malta during the Enlightenment, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta 1993, pp. 605-658
Ciappara (F) Private Life, Religion and Enlightenment in Malta in the late eighteenth century, Le Carrefour maltais: Revue du monde musulman et de la Mediterranee, 71, 1994, pp. 109-126
Ciappara (F) Society and the Inquisition in Malta, 1743-1798, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1998
Ciappara (F) The Roman Inquisition in Enlightened Malta, Malta, 2000.
Ciappara (F) The financial condition of parish priests in late 18th century Malta, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 53, 2002, pp. 93-107
Ciappara (F) Una messa in perpetuum: Perpetual mass bequests in traditional Malta, 1750-1797, The Catholic Historical Review, 91, 2005
Cochrane (EW) Counter Reformation or Tridentine Reformation? Italy in the Age of Carlo Borromeo, San Carlo Borromeo: Catholic Reform and Ecclesiastical Politics in the second half of the sixteenth century, J.M. Headly and J.B. Tomaro eds., Washington D.C., 1988, pp. 31-46
Cohen (T) The Social origins of the Jesuits, 1540-1600, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1974
Cohn (S) Death and Property in Siena, 1200-1800, Baltimore, 1989
Collett (B) Italian Benedictine scholars and the Reformation: The Congregation of Santa Giustina of Padua, Oxford, 1985
Comerford (KL) Education and the Catholic Reformation: the diocesan seminary of Fiesole, 1575-1675, PhD diss., University of Wisconsin, 1995
Comerford (KM) Italian Tridentine Diocesan Seminaries: a historiographical study, Sixteenth Century Journal, 29, 1998, pp. 999-1022
Comerford (KM) The influence of the Jesuits on the Curriculum of the Diocesan seminary of Fiesole, Catholic Historical Review, 84, 1998, 662-680
Comerford (KM) What did early modern priests read? The library of the seminary of Fiesole, 1646-1721, Libraries and Culture, 34, 1999
Comerford (KM) Pabel (HM) eds, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. OMalley SJ, Toronto, 2001
Comerford (K) Clerical education, catechesis and Catholic confessionalism: teaching religion in the 16th and 17th centuries, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 241-265
Comerford (K) Did Tuscan dioceses confessionalize in the 16th and 17th centuries?, Journal of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 312-331
Comerford (K) Teaching priests to be pastors: a comparison between Jesuit schools and diocesan seminaries in 17th-century Italy, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 72, 2003, pp. 297-322
Culpepper (D) Court, convent and counter-Reformation: Ursulines in the Farnese duchy of Parma and Piacenza, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2002
Cuthbert (Father) The Capuchins; a Contribution to the History of the Counter-Reformation, 1971
Dandelet (T) Celestial heroes and the splendor of Iberia: Spanish saint-making in early modern Rome, Il santo e la citta, Venice, 2000
Davidson (NS) The clergy of Venice in the sixteenth century, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance Studies, 2, 1984
Davidson (G) Divine guidance and the use of sources: a case from the Annales of Caesar Baronius, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, 117-129
Davidson (NS) Rome and the Venetian Inquisition in the Sixteenth Century, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1988, pp.16-36
Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition and its records, LInquisizione romana in Italia nelleta moderna. Archivi, problemi di metodo e nuove ricerche. Atti del seminario internazionale, Trieste, 18-20 maggio, 1988, Rome, Ministero per i beni culturali, 1991, pp. 117-132
Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition, Oxford, 1992
Davidson (NS) Toleration in Enlightenment Italy, Toleration in enlightenment Europe, O.P. Grell & R. Porter eds, Cambridge, 2000
Davis (H) A Rosary Confraternity Charter of 1579 and the Cardinal of Santa Susanna, The Catholic Historical Review, 48, 1962, pp. 321-341
De Boer (W) The politics of the soul: Confession in Counter-Reformation Milan, Penitence in the Age of Reformations, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2000, pp. 116-133
De Boer (W) Calvin and Borromeo: a comparative approach to social discipline, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. OMalley, K. Comerford & H. Pabel, Toronto, 2001, pp. 84-96
De Boer (W) Social discipline in Italy: Peregrinations of a historical paradigm, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 94, 2003, pp. 294-307
De Boer (W) Rigorist turns: Borromean penitentialism in the confessional era, A New history of penance, A. Firey ed., Leiden, 2004
Delooz (P) Towards a sociological study of canonised sainthood in the Catholic Church, Saints and their Cults, S. Wilson, ed., Cambridge, 1983
Deutscher (T) Seminaries and the Education of Novarese Parish Priests, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1981, pp.303-319
Deutscher (T) The Growth of the Secular Clergy and the Development of Educational Institutions in the diocese of Novara, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1989, pp.381-397
Deutscher (T) The distribution of devotional works among the Novarese parish clergy (1616-1663), Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 39, 2003, pp. 109-139
Dilworth (M) Beginnings, 1600-1707, The Scots College, Rome 1600-2000, Edinburgh 2000, pp. 19-42
Ditchfield (S) Liturgy, Sanctity and History in Tridentine Italy: Pietro Maria Campi and the Preservation of the Particular, Cambridge, 1995
Ditchfield (S) Sanctity in Early Modern Italy, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 47, 1996, pp. 98-112
Ditchfield (S) Text before trowel: Antonio Bosios Roma Sotterranea revisited, Studies in Church History, 33, 1997, pp. 343-360.
Ditchfield (S) In search of local knowledge. Rewriting early modern Italian religious history, Cristianesimo nella Storia, 19, 1998, pp. 255-96.
Ditchfield (S) Giving Tridentine worship back its history, Studies in Church History, 35, 1999, pp. 199-226.
Donnelly (J) The Jesuit College at Padua, 1552-1606, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 51, 1982
Donnelly (J) To close a giant eye: the Pantheon, 1591, Archivum Historiae Pontificiaie, 24, 1986, pp. 377-384
Donnelly (JP) Padua, Louvain and Paris; Three case-studies of University-Jesuit Confrontation, 1591-1596, Louvain Studies, 15, 1990
Donnelly (JP) Some Jesuit Counter-Reformation Strategies in East Central Europe, 1550-1585, Politics, Religion and Diplomacy in Early Modern Europe, M.R. Thorp and A.J. Slavin, eds., Kirksville, Mo. 1994, pp. 83-94
Donnelly (JP) The New Religious Orders, 1517-1648, Handbook of European History 1400-1800: Late Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, ed. T. Brady, H. Oberman & J. Tracy, New York, 1995, vol. 2, pp. 283-315
Donnelly (JP) Maher (MW) eds, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, Kirksville Mo, 1999
Dunn (R) Piety and agency: patronage at the convent of S. Lucia in Selci (Naples), Aurora, 1, 2000, 29-59
Eisenbichler (K) The Boys of the Archangel Raphael: a youth confraternity in Florence, 1411-1785, Toronto, 1998
Eisenbichler (K) Italian youth confraternities in an age of reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 27-44
Ernst (G) Astrology, Religion and Politics in Counter-Reformation Rome, Science, Culture and Popular Belief in Renaissance Europe, S. Pumfrey ed., Manchester 1991, pp. 249-273
Evangelisti (S) Wives, widows and brides of Christ: Marriage and the convent in the historiography of Early Modern Italy, The Historical Journal, 43, 2000, pp. 233-247
Evangelisti (S) Monastic poverty and material culture in early modern Italian convents, The Historical Journal, 47, 2004, pp. 1-20
Evennett (HD) The Spirit of the Counter-Reformation, Cambridge, 1969, (1951)
Fahy (C) The index Librorum Prohibitorum and the Venetian printing industry in the 16th century, Italian Studies, 35, 1980, 52-61
Farenfight (P) Catechism and confraternitas on the Piazza San Giovanni: How the misericordia used image and text to instruct its members in Christian theology, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 64-86
Farrell (A) The Jesuit code of Liberal education: Development and scope of the Ratio Studiorum, Milwaukee, 1938
Fenning (H) The Dominicans and Propaganda Fide, 1622-1668: A Catalogue of the first series of the SOCG, vol. 1 to 30, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 41, 1971, 241-323
Fenning (H) The Dominicans and Propaganda Fide, 1622-1668: A Catalogue of the first series of the SOCG, vol. 31 to 55, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 43, 1973, pp. 137-213
Fontaine (M) For the Good of the City: the Bishop and the Ruling Elite in Tridentine Modena, Sixteenth Century Journal, 28, 1997, pp. 29-43
Fontaine (MF) A House divided: the Compagnia de Santa Maria dei Battuti in Modena on the eve of Catholic Reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & MW Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 55-73
Forte (SL) The Vicars Provincial of the Friars, preachers in Malta, 1537-1801, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 35, 1965, pp. 131-194
Freiberg (J) The Lateran in 1600: Christian Concord in Counter-Reformation Rome, New York, 1995
Freiberg (M) Going Gregorian, 1582-1752: A Summary View, The Catholic Historical Review, 86, 2000, 1-19
Freller (T) The Pauline Cult in Malta and the movement of the Counter-Reform, Catholic Historical Review, 85, 1999, pp. 15-34
Fuchs (J) An Encyclopedist among the Minori Conventuali (reform of monasteries in the 18th century), Journal of Religious History, 1987, pp.152-166
Garnett (J) Rosser (G) The Virgin Mary and the people of Liguria: Image and cult (18th-century), Studies in Church History, 39, 2004
Garrioch (D) Lay-religious associations, urban identities and urban space in 18th-century Milan, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 35-63
Gaston (R) Liturgy and Patronage in San Lorenzo, Florence, 1350-1650, Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1987, pp.111-133
Gentilcore (D) Methods and Approaches in the social history of the Counter-Reformation in Italy, Social History, 1992, pp.73-98
Gentilcore (D) Adapt Yourselves to the Peoples Capabilities: Missionary Strategies, Methods and Impact in the Kingdom of Naples, 1600-1800, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1994, pp.269-296
Gersbach (KA) A disturbance at SantAgostino, Siena, January 1565, Conventos Agustinos. X Congreso Internacional de Historia de la Orden de San Agustin, Madrid, 1998, 633-649
Gisolfi (E) Sinding-Larsen (S) The rule, the bible and the council: the library of the Benedictine abbey at Praglia, Seattle & London, 1998
Gladen (CA) A painter, a duchess and the Monastero di Sant'Orsola: case studies of women's monastic lives in Mantua, 1599-1651, PhD dissertation, University of Minnesota, 2003
Gleason (E) Reform Thought in 16th-century Italy, Ann Arbor, 1981
Gleason (E) The Capuchin Order in the Sixteenth Century, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R. de Molen ed., New York, 1994
Greene (M) A shared world. Christians and Muslims in the early modern Mediterranean (Crete), Princeton, 2000.
Grendler (P) The Schools of Christian Doctrine in 16th-century Italy, Church History, 1984, pp.319-334
Grendler (P) Schools, Seminaries and Catechitical Instruction, Catholicism in Early Modern History: a Guide to Research, St. Louis, 1988, pp.315-330
Gross (H) Rome in the Age of Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1990
Gurrieri (O) The Basilica of Saint Peter, Perugia, Perugia, 1955
Hackett (MB) Lecceto: the monastery and its economy by 1650, Analecta Augustiniana, pt. 1, 1989 & pt. 2, 1990
Haines (M) The sacristy of S. Maria Novella in Florence: the history of its functions and furnishings, Memorie Dominicane, 11, 1980, pp. 575-626
Haliczer (S) Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, 1987
Hallman (B) Italian Cardinals, Reform and the Church as Property, 1492-1563, Berkeley, 1985
Hallman (M) Italian cardinals, wealth and Counter-Reformation Rome, Italian Renaissance Studies in Arizona, J. Brink & PR Baldini eds, River Forest IL, 1989, pp. 155-170
Harline (C) Official Religion - Popular Religion in Recent Historiography of the Catholic Reformation, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 81, 1990, pp. 239-262
Hellyer (M) The construction of the Ordinatio Pro Studiis superioribus of 1651, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 72, 2003, pp. 3-44
Heideman (J) The unraveling of a womans patronage of Franciscan propaganda in Rome, Renaissance Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 500-513
Heilbron (JL) The Sun in the Church: Cathedrals as solar observatories, Cambridge Mass., 1999
Henningsen (G) Tedeschi (J) Amiel (C) The Inquisition in Early Modern Europe, Dekalb IL, 1986
Hicks (L) The English College, Rome, and vocations to the Society of Jesus 1579-1595, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 3, 1934, pp. 1-34
Hiesinger (KB) The Fregoso Monument: A Study in Sixteenth-century Tomb Monuments and Catholic Reform, Burlington Magazine, 1976
Hillerbrand (HJ) Historical dictionary of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Chicago & London, 2000
Hills (H) Cities and virgins: female aristocratic convents in early modern Naples and Palermo, Oxford Art Journal, 22, 1999, pp. 29-54
Hills (H) Invisible City: Aristocratic convents and architecture in Baroque Naples, New York, 2003
Hills (H) Review: Whats in a relic, Oxford Art Journal, 28, 2005, pp. 119-124
Holt (G) Letters from Rome of John Thorpe SJ, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 71, 2002, pp. 123-140
Horodowich (E) Civic identity and the control of blasphemy in 16th-century Venice, Past & Present, 181, 2003, pp. 3-33
Hudon (WV) Papal, episcopal and secular authority in the work of Marcello Cervini, Cristianesimo nella Storia, 9, 1988, pp. 493-522.
Hudon (WV) Papal, episcopal and secular authority in the work of Marcello Cervini, Cristianesimo nella Storia, 9, 1988, pp. 493-521
Hudon (WV) Two instructions to preachers from the Tridentine Reformation, Sixteenth Century Journal, 20, 1989, pp. 457-470
Hudon (WV) Religion and Society in Early Modern Italy; Old Questions, New Insights, American Historical Review, 101, 1996, pp. 783-804
Hudon (WV) ed., Theatine Spirituality: Selected writings, New York, 1996
Hudon (WV) The consilium de emendada ecclesia and the 1555 reform bull of Pope Julius III: dead letters or building blocks?, T. Isbicki & C. Bellitto eds, Church Renewal in the age of reform. Studies in the history of Christian thought, Leiden, 2000, pp. 239-258
Hudon (WV) The papacy in the age of reform, 1513-1644, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 46-66
Hudon (WV) A bridge between Renaissance and Counter-Reformation: some sources of Theatine spirituality, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 337-363
Hurteau (P) Catholic Moral discourse on male sodomy and masturbation in the 17th and 18th centuries, Journal of the History of Sexuality, 4, 1993, pp. 1-26
Ingersoll (R) The Possesso, the Via Papale and the Stigma of Pope Joan, Urban Rituals in the Early Modern World, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993, pp. 39-50
Jacks (P) A sacred meta for pilgrims in the Holy Year of 1575, Architectura: Journal of the History of Architecture, 19, 1989, pp. 137-165.
Jedin (H) A History of the Council of Trent, 4 vols., London, 1957-1961
Jedin (H) Crisis and Closure of the Council of Trent, London, 1967
Jones (PM) ed., Worcester (T) eds, From Rome to Eternity: Catholicism and the arts in Italy, 1550-1650, Leyden, 2002.
Jorgensen (K) The Theatines, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R.L. DeMolen ed., New York 1994, pp. 1-29
Kelly (C) Ars moriendi in Eighteenth-century Rome: Papal and Princely Catafalques. The contribution of Paolo Posi, All the Worlds a Stage: Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch, S. Scott Munshower eds, vol. 2, University Park PA, 1990, pp. 580-620
Kemp (EW) Canonization and authority in the Western church, London, 1948
Kidd (BJ) The Counter-Reformation, 1500-1600, London, 1933
Knox (D) Disciplina: The Monastic and Clerical Origins of European Civility, Renaissance Society and Culture. Essays in Honor of Eugene F. Rice Jr., New York, 1991, pp. 107-135
Knox (G) The unified church interior in Baroque Italy: S. Maria Maggiore in Bergamo, Art Bulletin, 82, 2000, 679-701
Koenker (EB) The liturgical Renaissance in the Roman Catholic church, London, 1955
Laven (MR) Venetian nunneries in the Counter-Reformation, 1550-1630, PhD diss., University of Leicester, 1997
Laven (MR) Virgins of Venice: enclosed lives and broken vows in the Renaissance convent, London & New York, 2002
Laven (MR) Cast out and shut in: the experience of nuns in Counter-Reformation Venice, At the margins: Minority groups in pre-modern Italy, St. Paul MN, 2005
Laven (MR) Testifying to the self: nuns narratives in early modern Venice, Judicial tribunals in England, 1200-1700, M. Mulholland & B Pullan eds, Manchester, 2003
Lazar (LG) Bringing God to the people: Jesuit confraternities in Italy in the mid-16th century, PhD diss., Harvard, 1998
Lazar (LG) The first Jesuit confraternities and marginalized groups in 16th-century Rome, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and Social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1999, 132-149
Lazar (LG) Working in the vineyard of the Lord: Jesuit confraternities in early modern Italy, n.p., 2004
Lazar (L) Belief, devotion and memory in early modern Italian confraternities, Confraternitas, 15, 2004
Lea (HC) A History of Auricolar Confession and Indulgences in the Latin Church, 3 vols., New York, 1968 (1896)
Lea (HC) The Inquisition in the Spanish Dependencies, New York, 1908
Lees-Milne (J) Saint Peters; the Story of Saint Peters Basilica in Rome, Boston, 1967
Lekai (LJ) Pope Alexander VII and the Cistercian observances, Catholic History Review, 45, 1959, pp. 1-33
Lewine (MJ) The Roman Church Interior, 1527-1580, PhD thesis, Columbia University, 1960
Lewis (M) Preachers of Sound Doctrine: The Social impact of the Jesuit college of Naples, 1552-1600, PhD Diss., University of Toronto 1995
Lewis (M) The development of Jesuit confraternity activity in the Kingdom of Naples in the 16th and 17th centuries, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 210-227
Lewis (MA) Recovering the Apostolic way of life: the new clerks regular of the 16th century, Early Modern Catholicism: essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 280-296
Lewis (M) Selwyn (J) Jesuit activity in southern Italy during the generalate of Everard Mercurian, The Mercurian Project: forming a jesuit culture, 1572-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2005
Liebowitz (R) The Medici and the Sienese Church, 1557-1577, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1972
Liebowitz (R) Virgins in the service of Christ: the dispute over an active apostolate for women during the Counter-Reformation, Women of Spirit: Female leadership in the Jewish and Christian traditions, NY, 1979, pp. 131-152
Liebreich (K) The Florentine Piarists, Archivum Scholarum Piarum, 12, 1982, pp. 273-304
Liebreich (K) Piarist Education in the Seventeenth Century, Studi Secenteschi, 1985, pp.225-278; 1986, pp.57-88
Liebreich (K) The Contribution of the Piarist Order to popular education in the seventeenth century, PhD diss., Univ. of Cambridge, 1985-86
Liebreich (K) Fallen Order: Intrigue, heresy and scandal in the Rome of Galileo & Caravaggio, New York, 2005
Logan (OMT) Studies in the Religious Life of Venice in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries: the Venetian Clergy and Religious Orders, 1520-1630, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1964
Logan (OMT) Grace and Justification; Some Italian Views of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1969, pp. 67-78
Logan (OMT) The Ideal of the Bishop and the Venetian Patriciate, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1978, pp. 415-450
Logan (OMT) The Venetian upper clergy in the 16th and early 17th centuries, Lewiston NY, 1997
Lowry (MJC) The Church and Venetian Political change in the later Cinquecento, PhD diss., University of Warwick, 1971
Lucas (TM) ed. Saint, site and sacred strategy. Ignatius, Rome and Jesuit Urbanism, Vatican City, 1990
Mackenney (R) Trade Guilds and devotional confraternities in the state and society of Venice, to 1620, PhD thesis, Cambridge, 1981
Mackenney (R) Devotional Confraternities in Renaissance Venice, Voluntary Religion: Studies in Church History, vol. 23, Shiels and Wood, eds., Oxford, 1986, pp. 85-96
Maher (M) Reforming Rome: the Society of Jesus and its congregations at the church of the Gesu, PhD diss., University of Minnesota, 1997
Maher (M) How the Jesuits used their congregations to promote frequent communion, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 75-96
Maher (MW) Financing reform: the Society of Jesus, the congregation of the Assumption and the funding of the exposition of the sacrament in early modern Rome, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 93, 2002, pp. 126-144.
Mancino (M) Ecclesiastical Justice and the counter-reformation: Notes on the diocesan criminal court of Naples, The Civilization of Crime: Violence in Town and Country since the Middle Ages, E. A. Johnson, E.H. Monkkonen eds, Chicago, 1996, pp. 125-137
Manzo (M) Early Capuchin-Franciscan Attitudes towards studies, Franciscan Studies, 3, 1943, 241-258
Marrou (HI) Saint Augustine and his Influence through the Ages, New York, 1957
Martin (G) Roma Sancta (1581): Now Revised from the manuscript by George Bruner Parks, Rome, 1969
Martin (J) A Journeymans Quest of Fools (1582), Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 17, 1987, 49-74
Martin (J) Journeys to the World of the Dead, Journal of Social History, 25, 1992, pp. 613-626
Martin (J) Religion, renewal and reform of the Old Church, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Martin (M) The Congregation of Sacred Rites. The new apostolic constitution of the Roman Curia, American Ecclesiastical Review, 41, 1909, pp. 381-96.
Maryks (R) Census of the books written by Jesuits on sacramental confession (1554-1650), Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2004
Matthews-Grieco (S) The Iconography of Sanctity (1450-1650), Santita e Vita religiosa, Rome/Bari, Laterza, 1993
Mattyasovszky-Lates (A von) Caravaggio, Montaigne and the conversion of Jews at San Luigi dei Francesi, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 124, 1994, 107-116
McCuaig (W) The Tridentine Ruling on the Vulgate and Ecclesiastical Censorship in the 1580s, Renaissance and Reformation, 18, 1994, pp. 43-55
McGinness (F) Preaching Ideals and practice in Counter-Reformation Rome, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1980, pp.109-127
McGinness (FJ) The Rhetoric of praise and the New Rome of the Counter-Reformation, Rome in the Renaissance: the city and the myth, PA Ramsey ed, Binghampton NY, 1982, pp. 355-370
McGinness (FJ) Roma Sancta and the Saint: Eucharist, Chastity and the Logic of Catholic Reform, in E. Schalck ed., Culture, Society and Religion in Early Modern Europe, pp. 99-116, Waterloo, 1988
McGinness (FJ) Right Thinking and Sacred Oratory in Counter-Reformation Rome, Princeton, 1995
McKinnon (J) The Advent project: the later 17th-century creation of the Roman mass proper, Berkeley & Los Angeles, 2000
McManus (FR) The Congregation of Sacred Rites, Washington, 1954
McMillan (JF) Development, 1707-1820, The Scots College, Rome, 1600-2000, Edinburgh, 2000, pp. 43-66
Medioli (F) An unequal law: the enforcement of clausura before and after the Council of Trent, Women in Renaissance and early modern Europe, Dublin, 2000, pp. 136-152
Medioli (F) To take or not to take the veil: Selected Italian case histories, the Renaissance and after, Women in Italian Renaissance Culture and Society, Oxford, 2000, pp. 122-37
Messina (C) Sicilians wanted the Inquisition, New York, n.d.
Metzler (J) Foundation of the Congregation de Propaganda Fide by Gregory XV, Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide. Memoria Rerum (1622-1700) Rome, 1973, vol. 1, pp. 79-111
Migliorini (LM) Brotherhoods and guilds in Naples in the 18th century: Religious devotion and the protection of crafts, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 395-408
Miller (SJ) Portugal and Rome, circa 1748-1830: An aspect of the Catholic Enlightenment, Rome, 1978
Miller (SJ) The limits of political Jansenism in Tuscany: Scipione DeRicci to Peter Leopold, 1780-1791, Catholic Historical Review, 80, 1994, pp. 762-767
Minnich (NH) The last two councils of the Catholic Reformation: the influence of Lateran V on Trent: Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 3-25
Minnich (NH) Councils of the Catholic Reformation (Pisa I to Trent): An historiographical survey, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 32, 2000, pp. 303-337
Minnich (NH) The changing status of the theologians in the general councils of the West: Pisa (1409) to Trent (1545-1563), Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 30, 1998, pp. 196-229
Monson (C) The composer as spy: the Ferraboscos, Gabriele Paleotti and the Inquisition, Music & Letters, 84, 2003, 1-18
Moody (MJ) The Compagnia di San Paolo and the Turinese poor, Confraternitas, 8, 1997
Morey (A) Landor (A) Lorenzo Casoli and papal policy for the church in France, 1682-1689, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 4, 1953, pp. 77-84
Muir (E) The Virgin on the street corner: the place of the sacred in Italian cities, Religion and Culture in the Renaissance and Reformation, S. Ozment ed., Kirksville, 1989, pp. 25-40
Mullett (M) The Counter-Reformation, London, 1984
Mullett (M) The Catholic Reformation, New York, 1999
Murphy (P) Politics, piety and reform: lay religiosity in sixteenth-century Mantua, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 45-54
Muto (G) A geography of sacred places in Counter-Reformation Naples, Frontiers of faith. Religious exchange and the construction of religious identities, 1400-1750, E. Andor & G.I. Toth eds, Budapest, 2001
Nicassio (S) The Pious City: Social Welfare and the Christian Enlightenment in 18th-century Modena, PhD diss., Louisiana State University, 1989
Nicassio (S) For the benefit of my soul: A preliminary survey of the persistence of tradition in 18th-century Mass obligations, Catholic Historical Review, 1992, pp. 175-196
Niccoli (O) Prophecy and People in Renaissance Italy, Princton, 1990
Nolan (ML) Nolan (S) Christian Pilgrimage in Modern Western Europe, Chapel Hill N.C., 1989
Noreen (K) Ecclesiae militantis triumphi: Jesuit iconography and the Counter-Reformation, Sixteenth-century Journal, 29, 1998, pp. 689-716
Norman (CE) Showing the inventions of God: Preaching and ritual on Holy Thursday at the court of Pope Paul V, Early Modern Catholicism: essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 297-314
Nussdorfer (L) The Vacant See: Ritual and Protest in Early Modern Rome, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1987, pp.173-190
OBrien (A) San Filippo Benizi: honour of the Servi of Florence, his cycle and cult at SS Annunziata, 1475-1671, Confraternitas, 15, 2004
OConnel (MR) The Counter-Reformation, 1560-1610, London, 1975
ODonohoe (JA) The Seminary Legislation of the Council of Trent, Il Concilio di Trento e la riforma tridentina, vol.1, Rome 1965, pp. 157-172
OMalley (J) ed, The Jesuits: cultures, Sciences and the Arts, 1540-1775, Toronto, 2000 & 2005, 2 vols.
OMalley (J) Trent and all that: Renaming Catholicism in the Early Modern era, Cambridge MA, 2000
ONeil (M) Tall tales, sober truth: storytellers before the Inquisition, Aestel, 3, 1995, pp. 1-18
ORegan (N) Roman Confraternities and their Oratories, 1500-1600, Trasmissione e recezione delle forme di cultura musicale, Turin, 1990, vol. 3, pp. 891-898
Oakley (F) Complexities of context: Gerson, Bellarmine, Sarpi, Richer and the Venetian Interdict of 1606-1607, Catholic Historical Review, 82, 1996, pp. 369-96
Oldani (LJ) Bredeck (MJ) Jesuit Theater in Italy: a bibliography, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 66, 1997, 185-235
Ostrow (S) Art and Spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome, Cambridge, 1996
Overell (MA) The Reformation of death in Italy and England, circa 1550, Renaissance and Reformation, 23, 1999, 5-22
The Papacy: an encyclopedia, Ph Levillain ed., New York, 2002
Parente (F) The Index, the Holy Office, the condemnation of the Talmud and publication of Clement VIIIs Index, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Parsons (G) Siena, Civil religion and the Sienese, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Pavone (S) Between history and myth: the Monita Secrete Societatis Iesu, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Polizzotto (L) Children of the promise: the confraternity of the Purification and the socialization of youths in Florence, 1427-1785, Oxford, 2004
Preimesberger (R) Visual ideas of Papal authority: the case of Bologna, Iconography, propaganda and legitimation, A. Ellenius ed., Oxford, 1998, pp. 173-190
Preimesberger (R ) Images of the papacy before and after 1648, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 619-628
Primhak (V) Benedictine communities in Venetian society: the convent of S. Zeccaria, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Prodi (P) The Application of the Tridentine Decrees: The Organization of the Diocese of Bologna during the Episcopate of Cardinal Gabriele Paleotti, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 226-243
Prodi (P) The Structure and Organization of the church in Renaissance Venice: suggestions for research, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp. 409-430
Prodi (P) The Papal Prince; One body and two souls. The Papal Monarchy in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1987
Prosperi (A) The Missionary, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995, pp. 160-194
Pullan (B) Catholics and the poor in Early Modern Europe, Royal Historical Society Transactions, 26, 1976, pp. 15-34
Pullan (B) The Old Catholicism, the New Catholicism and the Poor, Timore e carita. I poveri nell Italia moderna, Cremona, 1982, pp. 13-25
Pullan (B) Aid to brothers and charity towards all Christians, Corpi, fraternita, mestieri: La storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 85-102
Reinhard (W) Reformation, Counter-Reformation and the Early modern state, Church History Review, 75, 1983, pp. 383-404
Rice (L) The Altar and altarpieces of new St. Peters: Outfitting the basilica, 1621-1666, Cambridge, 1997
Rietbergen (PJ) A Maronite mediator between 17th-century Mediterranean cultures, Lias, 16, 1989, pp. 13-42
Rosa (M) The Italian Churches, Church and Society in Catholic Europe of the eighteenth century, W.Callaghan and D.Higgs eds., Cambridge, 1979, pp.66-76
Rosa (M) The Nun, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, 195-238
Rubin (M) Corpus Christi, Cambridge, 1991
Sabatini (BJ) The church of Santa Caterina dei Funari and the Vergini Miserabili of Rome, PhD diss., University of California at Los Angeles, 1992
Santosuosso (A) An account of the election of Paul IV to the Pontificate, Renaissance Quarterly, 31, 1978, 486-498
Santosuosso (A) The Moderate Inquisitor. Giovanni Della Casas Venetian Nunciature, Studi Veneziani, 1979, pp.119-210
Scaglione (A) The Liberal Arts and the Jesuit College System, Philadelphia, 1986
Scaraffia (L) Zarri (G) Women and Faith: Catholic Religious life in Italy from Late Antiquity to the Present, Cambridge Mass., 1999
Scavizzi (G) The Controversy on Images from Calvin to Baronius, New York, 1992
Schembri (H) The Augustinian friars and devotions to Our Lady in the Maltese islands, Malta, 1983
Schembri (H) Marian devotions in the islands of St. Paul (1600-1800), Congressus mariologicus et marianus internationalis, Malta, 1983, pp. 312-321
Schiavoni (C ) The parochial system in early modern Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 24-32
Schroeder (HJ) The canons and decrees of the Council of Trent, Rockford 1978
Schutte (AJ) Questa non e il ritratto che ho fatto io, Painters, the Inquisition and the shape of sanctity in 17th-century Venice, Florence and Italy: Studies in Honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, P. Denley and C. Elam eds, London, 1988, pp. 419-431
Schutte (AJ) Periodization of sixteenth-century Italian religious history: the post-Cantimori paradigm shift, Journal of Modern History, 61, 1989, pp. 269-284
Schutte (AJ) Inquisition and Female Autobiography; the Case of Cecilia Ferrazzi, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992
Schutte (AJ) Per Speculum in Enigmate: Failed Saints, Artists and Self-Construction of the Female Body in Early Modern Italy, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E. A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 185-200
Schutte (AJ) Palazzo del SantUfficio: The opening of the Roman Inquisitions Central Archive, AHA Perspectives, May 1999, pp. 25-28
Schutte (AJ) Aspiring saints: pretense of holiness, inquisition and gender in the Republic of Venice, 1618-1750, Baltimore, 2001
Schutte (AJ) Pretense of holiness in Italy: investigations and persecutions, 1581-1876, Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 37, 2001, pp. 299-322.
Schutte (AJ) Religion, spirituality and the Post-Tridentine Church, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Schutte (AJ) Legal remedies for forced monachization in early modern Italy, M. Fontaine, P. Murphy, R. Delph eds, Venice, Rome and Reform in early modern Italy: Essays in honor of Elisabeth G. Gleason,
Schutte Van Kessel (A) Gender and Spirit, Pietas et contemptus mundi: Matron-Patrons in Early Modern Rome, Women and Men in Spiritual Culture, 14th-17th centuries, The Hague, 1986, pp. 47-68
Sebregondi (L) Religious furnishings and devotional objects in Renaissance Florentine Confraternities, Crossing the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the Arts in Italian Medieval and Renaissance Confraternities, K. Eisenbichler ed., Kalamazoo, 1991, pp. 141-160
Selwyn (JD) Procur[ing] in the Common People These Better Behaviors: The Jesuits Civilizing Mission in Early Modern Naples, 1550-1620, Radical History, 67, 1997, pp. 4-34
Selwyn (JD) Planting many virtues there: Jesuit popular missions in the Viceroyalty of Naples, 1550-1700, PhD diss., University of California Davis, 1997
Selwyn (J) Schools of mortification: Theatricality and the role of penitential practice in the Jesuits popular missions, Penitence in the age of Reformations, KJ Lualdi & AT Thayer eds, Aldershot, 2000, pp. 201-221
Selwyn (J) Angels of peace: the social drama of reconciliation in the Jesuit missions of southern Italy, Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and early modern Italy, Stanford, 2003, pp. 160-175
Selwyn (J) Paradise inhabited by devils: the Jesuits civilizing mission in early modern Naples, Aldershot, 2004
Sinding-Larsen (S) The burden of the ceremony master: image and action in San Marco, Venice, and in an Islamic mosque, Rome, 2000
Sloan (G) The transformation of religious conversion from the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation: Petrarch and Caravaggio, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, pp. 131-149
Smet (J) The Carmelites. A History of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Darien Ill., 1975-1986, 5 vols.
Sneider (MT) Charity and property: the patrimony of Bolognese hospitals, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 2004
Sperling (J) Convents and the body politic in late Renaissance Venice, Chicago, 1999
Stevens (KM) Printing and Politics: Carlo Borromeo and the Seminary Press of Milan, Stampa, Libri e letture a Milano nelleta di Carlo Borromeo, Milan, Universita Cattolica, 1993, pp. 97-134
Stevens (KM) Liturgical publishing in mid-16th century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 99, 1997, pp. 111-134
Strocchia (S) Learning the virtues: Convent schools and female culture in Renaissance Florence, Womens Education in Early Modern Europe: 1500-1800, ed. BJ Whitehead, New York 1999, pp. 3-46
Swain (E) Faith in the family: the practice of religion by the Gonzaga, Journal of Family History, 8, 1983, pp. 177-189
Tavard (GH) Catholic reform in the sixteenth century, a survey, Church History, 26, 1957, pp. 275-288
Tavard (GH) The Virgin Mary and the Baroque image, Marian Studies, 48, 1997, pp. 60-86
Tedeschi (J) Preliminary observations on writing a history of the Roman Inquisition, Continuity and Discontinuity in Church History, Leiden, 1979 pp. 232-249
Tedeschi (J) The Organization and Procedures of the Roman Inquisition, The Spanish Inquisition and the Inquisitorial Mind, New York, 1987, pp.187-215
Tedeschi (J) Literary Piracy in Seventeenth-century Florence: Giovanni Battista Neris De iudice S. inquisitionis opusculum, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 50, 1987, pp. 107-118
Tedeschi (J) The Status of the Defendant before the Roman Inquisition, Ketzerverfolgung in 16 und fruhen 17 Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden, 1992
Tedeschi (J) New Light on the Organization of the Roman Inquisition, Annali di Storia moderna e contemporanea, 2, 1996, pp. 265-274
Tedeschi (J) New perspectives on the Roman Inquisition, I Tempi del Concilio: Religione, cultura e societa nellEuropa Tridentina, Milan, 1997
Tedeschi (J) Lattis (JM) Firpo (M) The Italian Reformation of the 16th century and the diffusion of Renaissance culture: a bibliography of the secondary literature, 1750-1997, Modena, 2000
Terpstra (N) Confraternal Prison Charity and Political Consolidation in Sixteenth-century Bologna, Journal of Modern History, 1994, pp.217-248
Terpstra (N) Confraternities and Mendicant Orders: the dynamics of Lay and Clerical Brotherhood, The Catholic Historical Review, 79, 1996, pp. 1-22.
Terpstra (N) Confraternities and public charity: Modes of civic welfare in early modern Italy, Confraternities and Catholic reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly ed., Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 97-120
Terpstra (N) ed, The politics of ritual kinship: Confraternities and Social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge 2000
Terpstra (N) The politics of confraternal charity: centre, periphery and modes of confraternal involvement in early modern civic welfare, Forme di poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000
Terpstra (N) Ignatius, confratello: Confraternities as modes of spiritual community in early modern Europe, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW OMalley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 163-182
Thiesen (J) The Roman Canon and the Council of Trent, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 2, 1970, pp. 284-302
Thurston (H) The Holy Year of Jubilee. An account of the history and ceremonial of the Roman Jubilee, St. Louis, 1900
Tomaro (JB) The Papacy and the implementation of the Council of Trent: 1564-1588, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1974
Tomizza (F) Heavenly Supper: the Story of Maria Janis, Chicago, 1991
Torre (A) Faiths boundaries: Ritual territory in Early Modern rural Piedmont, Confraternities and Social Order in early modern Italy, N. Terpstra ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 243-261
Valone (C) Roman Matrons as Patrons; Various Views of the Cloister Wall, The Crannied Wall; Women Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 49-72
Valone (C) The Pentecost; Image and Experience in Late Sixteenth-century Rome, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1993, pp.801-828
Valone (C) Piety and Patronage: Women and the Early Jesuits, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 157-184
Valone (C) The art of hearing: sermons and images in the chapel of Lucrezia della Rovere, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 753-777
Van Kley (DK) Catholic conciliar reform in an age of anti-Catholic revolution: France, Italy and the Netherlands, 1758-1801, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, JE Bradley & DK Van Kley eds, Notre Dame, 2001, pp. 46-118
Venturi (F) Church and Reform in Enlightenment Italy, Journal of Modern History, 1976, pp.215-232
Vermeule (C) A Greek saint in late Renaissance Italy, The Plume and the Palette: essays in honor of Josephine von Henneberg, New York, 2001, pp. 173-175
Wallenstein (A) St. Leonard of Port Maurice and Propagation of Devotion to the Way of the Cross, Franciscan Studies, 12, 1952, pp. 47-70
Ward (WR) Late Jansenism and the Habsburgs, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, JE Bradley & D Van Kley eds, Notre Dame, 2001, pp. 154-186
Weaver (EB) The Convent Wall in Tuscan Convent Drama, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 73-86
Weil (MS) The Devotion of the Forty Hours and Roman baroque illusions, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 1974, pp. 218-248
Weissman (R) From brotherhood to congregation: confraternal ritual between Renaissance and Catholic Reformation, Riti e rituali nelle societa medievali, Spoleto, 1994, 77-94
Weisz (JS) Pittura e Misericordia: the Oratory of S. Giovanni Decollato in Rome, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1982
Westervelt (B) The prodigal son at Santa Justina: the homily in the Borromean Reform of Pastoral Teaching, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32, 2001, 109-126
Wilson (S) The magical universe: Everyday ritual and magic in pre-modern Europe, London, 2000
Wisch (B) The Roman church triumphant: Pilgrimage, penance and processions celebrating the Holy Year of 1575, All the Worlds a Stage Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch, S. Scott Munshower eds, vol. 1, University Park PA, 1990, pp. 82-117
Wisch (B) Re-viewing the image of confraternity in Renaissance visual culture, Confraternitas, 14, 2003
Wood (J) Women, Art and Spirituality: the Poor Clares of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1996
Wright (AD) Post-tridentine reform in the archdiocese of Milan under the successors of Saint Charles Borromeo, 1584-1631, Oxford DPhil. dissertation, 1973
Wright (AD) The Venetian View of Church and State: Catholic Erastianism?, Studi Secenteschi, 19, 1974?, pp.75-108
Wright (AD) Why the Venetian Interdict? English Historical Review, 89, 1974, pp. 534-550
Wright (AD) The Counter-Reformation: Catholic Europe and the Non-Christian World, New York, 1982
Wright (AD) Relations between church and state: Catholic developments in Spanish-ruled Italy of the Counter-Reformation, History of European Ideas, 9, 1988, pp. 385-403
Wright (AD) Republican tradition and the maintenance of national religious traditions in Venice, Renaissance Studies, 10, 1996, pp. 405-416
Wright (AD) The Early Modern Papacy from the Council of Trent to the French Revolution, 1564-1789, London 1999
Wright (AD) The interaction of the Portuguese and Italian churches in the Counter-Reformation, Cultural links between Portugal and Italy in the Renaissance, K. Lowe ed., Oxford, 2000
Wright (AD) Rome, the Papacy and the foundation of national colleges in the 16th and early 17th century, The Scots College, Rome, 1600-2000, R. McCluckey ed., Edinburgh, 2000, pp. 1-17
Yasin (AM) Displaying the sacred past: Ancient Christian inscriptions in early modern Rome, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 7, 2000, pp. 39-57
Zardin (D) Relaunching confraternities in the Tridentine era: shaping consciences and christianizing society in Milan and Lombardy, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and the social order in early modern Italy, N. Terpstra ed., Cambridge 2000, pp. 190-209
Zarri (G) Ursula and Catherine: The Marriage of Virgins in the Sixteenth century, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 237-277
Zarri (G) Gender, Religious Institutions and Social Discipline: the reform of the regulars, Gender and Society in Renaissance Italy, Harlow UK, 1998, pp. 213-233
Zuraw (S) Roman Efficacious Madonnas: Spirituality in the service of Papal power, Visions of Holiness, Studies in the History of Art, Athens GA, 1999
B: Prelates & Personalities
Anderson (M) Alphonsus de Liguori and the option for the poor, PhD dissert. University of Kent at Canterbury, 1986
Azzopardi (F) The activities of the first known Capuchin in Malta, Robert of Eboli, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 96-110
Bacci (PJ) The life of St. Philip Neri, London, 1902, 2 vols.
Bargrave (J) Pope Alexander the Seventh and the College of Cardinals, London, 1866
Barzman (KE) Cultural production, religious devotion and subjectivity in Early Modern Italy: the case study of Maria Maddalena dePazzi, Annali dItalianistica, 13, 1995, 283-305
Berthe (A) St. Alfonso de Liguori, 2 vols., Dublin, 1905, Edinburgh 1906.
Blaisdell (C) Angela Merici and the Ursulines, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R.L. DeMolen ed., New York, 1994, pp. 99-136
Bordet (L) Ponnelle (L) Saint Philip Neri and the Roman Society of his times (1515-1595), London, 1932
Bouyer (L) St. Philip Neri, a portrait, Leominster, 1995
Brodrick (J) The Life and Work of Blessed Robert Francis Cardinal Bellarmine, London, 2 vols., 1928
Brodrick (J) Saint Peter Canisius, S.J., 1521-1597, London, 1935
Brodrick (J) Robert Bellarmine, Saint and Scholar, London, 1961
Broekaert (J) Life of the Blessed Charles Spinola, of the Society of Jesus (1564-1622), New York, 1869
Brown (J) Immodest Acts; the Life of a Lesbian Nun, Chicago, 1983
Cairns (C) Domenico Bollani, Bishop of Brescia. Devotion to Church and State in the Republic of Venice in the Sixteenth Century, Nieukoop, 1971
Canepa (NL) The writing behind the wall: Arcangela Tarabottis Inferno monacale and cloistral autobiography in the 17th century, Forum Italicum, 30, 1996
Capecelatro (A) The life of St. Philip Neri, London, 1882, 2 vols.
Carroll (L) Holy Anorexia Revisited: the reputation of fasting in the case of Maria Janis, The Psychohistory Review, 26, 1998, 115-136
Cesareo (F) Padre et pastor vostro: Girolamo Seripando and the Restoration of the Episcopate in Salerno, The Historian, 61, 1999, pp. 579-596
Cesareo (F) A shepherd in their midst: the episcopacy of Girolamo Seripando, 1554-1563, np 1999
Cepari (V) The Life of St. Mary Magdalene of Pazzi, Carmelitess, London, 1849
Chiovaro (F) A life of the Blessed Gennaro Maria Sarneli, Redemptorist, 1702-1744, n.p., 2003
Connolly (FX) Saint Philip of the joyous heart, San Francisco, 1993.
Coste (P) The life and labours of St. Vincent de Paul, 3 vols, London 1934-35
Crowley (B) The Life and works of Bartholomew Mastrius, 1602-1673, Franciscan Studies, 8, 1948, 97-152
Curnew (BL) On the influence of Savonarola, from his arrival in Florence to the end of the 16th century, PhD dissert., Oxford University, 1977
Delph (R) From Venetian Visitor to Curial Humanist: the Development of Agostino Steucos Counter-reformation thought, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, pp.102-139
Deutscher (T) Carlo Bascape and Tridentine Reform in the diocese of Novara, PhD dissert., University of Toronto, 1978
Devas (D) Life of St. Leonard of Port-Maurice, O.F.M. (1676-1751), London, 1920
Ditchfield (S) How not to be a Counter-Reformation saint: the attempted canonisation of Pope Gregory X, 1622-1645, Papers of the British School at Rome, lx, 1992, pp. 379-422
Donnelly (JP) Antonio Possevino and Jesuits of Jewish ancestry, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 55, 1986, pp. 3-31
Donnelly (JP) Antonio Possevinos plan for world evangelization, Catholic Historical Review, 74, 1988, 179-198
Dooley (B) Clement XII, Notable Popes: A biocritical sourcebook, F.J. Coppa ed., Westport CT, 1998
Douglas (N) The Life of the Venerable Suor Serafina di Dio, London, 1907
Durrant (CS) The Life of Saint Joseph Calasanctius, Los Angeles, 1954
Fabrini (P) The life of St. Mary Magdalen DePazzi, Florentine noble, sacred Carmelite virgin, Philadelphia, 1900
Favre (J) A Great Mystic of the Eighteenth century: Mary Celeste Crostarosa, London, 1935
Franceschini (C) Eleonora di Toledo and the Jesuits, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Gallagher (K) An expression of piety: the last will of Cardinal Paolo Emilio Sfondrato (1561-1618), Papers of the British School at Rome, 67, 1999
Garosi (F) The ecclesiastical policy of the Grand Duke Leopold of Tuscany, 1765-1790, PhD dissert., University of Minnesota, 1965
Gaston (R) Eleonora of Toledos chapel lineage, salvation and the war against the Turks, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Godman (P) The saint as censor. Robert Bellarmine between Inquisition and Index, Leiden & Boston, 2000
Hare (C) A princess of the Italian Reformation: Giulia Gonzaga (1513-1566), her family and her friends, London & New York, 1912.
Haynes (R) Philosopher King; the Humanist Pope Benedict XIV, London, 1970
Headley (JM) Tomaro (JB) eds., San Carlo Borromeo; Catholic Reform and Ecclesiastical Politics in the Second half of the Sixteenth Century, Washington, 1988
Hook (J) Urban VIII: The Paradox of a Spiritual Monarchy, The Courts of Europe: Politics, Patronage and Royalty 1400-1800, A.G. Dickens ed., New York, 1977, pp. 213-231
Hubner (A) The Life and Times of Sixtus the Fifth, London, 1872
Hudon (WV) Marcello Cervini and Ecclesiastical Government in Tridentine Italy, Dekalb, Ill., 1992
Hudon (WV) Marcellus II, Girolamo Seripando and the image of the Angelic Pope, Prophetic Rome in the high Renaissance period, M. Reeves, ed., Oxford, 1992, pp. 373-87
Jedin (H) Papal Legate at the Council of Trent: Cardinal Seripando, St. Louis, 1947
Jones (FM) Alphonsus de Liguori: the saint of Bourbon Naples, Dublin, 1992
Jones (FM) Alphonsus De Liguori: Saint of Bourbon Naples, 1696-1787: Founder of the Redemptorists, np 1999
Jouhandeau (M) St. Philip Neri, London, 1960.
Kelly (JND) The Oxford Dictionary of the Popes, Oxford, 1986
Kerr (RF) Pippo Buono: a simple life of St. Philip, London, 1903.
Koch (A) A nobleman of Italy. The story of Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1928.
Koenig (H) St. Robert Bellarmine and his family, Catholic Historical Review, 24, 1939, 413-426
Lea (HC) Molinos and the Italian mystics, American Historical Review, 11, 1906, pp. 243-262
The life of Saint Pius the fifth, and other saints and blessed of the Order of Friar Preachers, New York, 1897
Maggi (A) The voice and the silences of Maria Maddalena dePazzi, Annali dItalianistica, 13, 1995, 257-282
Maggi (A) Introduction, Maria Maddalena dePazzi: Selected revelations, Mahwah NJ, 2000
Mandel (C) Sixtus V and the Lateran palace, Rome 1994
Maras (RJ) Innocent XI (1676-1689). Pope of Christian Unity, Notre Dame, 1984
Martindale (C) The vocation of Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1927.
Matter (AA) The Personal and the Paradigm; the Book of Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, pp.87-104, Ann Arbor, 1992
Matter (AA) Coakley (J) eds, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994
Matter (AA) The Commentary on the rule of Clare of Assisi by Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994, pp. 201-211
Matthews (VJ) St. Philip Neri, Apostle of Rome and founder of the Congregation of the Oratory, London, 1934
Maynard (T) Mystic in motley: the life of St. Philip Neri, Milwaukee 1946
Mazzucchelli (M) The Nun of Monza, London, 1963
Meschler (M) Life of St. Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1911.
Misciattelli (P) The mystics of Siena, Cambridge, 1929
Murphy (P) A Worldly Reform: Honor and Pastoral practice in the career of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga (1505-1563), Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 399-418
Murphy (PV) Between spirituali and intransigenti: Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga and patrician reform in 16th-century Italy, Catholic Historical Review, 88, 2002, pp. 446-69.
Musto (RG) Daniel Papebroch SJ and the letters of Angelo Clareno OFM, Archivum Franciscanum Historicum, 79, 1986, 392-410
Newman (JK) Empire of the Sun: Lelio Guidiccioni and Pope Urban VIII, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 1, 1994, pp. 62-70
Niccoli (G) Shaping fantasies: writing a re-vision in Caterina Vanninis correspondence, Annali dItalianistica, 13, 1995, pp. 243-256
Norman (CE) Humanist Taste and Franciscan Values: Cornelio Musso and Catholic Preaching in Sixteenth-century Italy, New York, 1998
OBroin (G) The family background of Robert Nobili, SJ, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 68, 1999, pp. 3-46
Olf (LB) Their name is Pius: portraits of five great modern popes, Milwaukee, 1941
Olf (LB) The Sword of Saint Michael: Saint Pius V, 1504-1572, Milwaukee 1943
Pastor (L von) History of the Popes, (40 vols.) London, 1901-1953
Pastrovicchi (A) St. Joseph Copertino, St. Louis, 1918
Patterson (WB) The Peregrinations of Marco Antonio de Dominis (1616-1624), Studies in Church History, vol.15, 1978, pp.241-258
Pullapilly (C) Caesar Baronius, Counter-Reformation historian, Notre-Dame, 1975
Pullapilly (C) Agostino Valier and the conceptual basis of the Catholic Reformation, Harvard Theological Review, 85, 1992, pp. 307-33
Rajamanickam (X) The newly discovered Informatio of Robert de Nobili, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 39, 1970, pp. 221-267
Ranke (L von) The History of the popes during the last four centuries, 3 vols., London 1913
Riccardi (A) The Mystic Humanism of Maria Maddalena de Pazzi, 1566-1607, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994, pp. 212-236
Riedl (JO) Bellarmine and the dignity of man, Jesuit thinkers of the Renaissance, G. Smith ed., Milwaukee 1939, pp. 193-226
Rule (WH) A Jesuit cardinal: Robert Bellarmine, London 188?
Rurale (F) Carlo Borromeo and the Society of Jesus in the 1570s, The Mercurian Project: forming a Jesuit culture, 1572-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2005
Russell (C) Giulia Gonzaga (1513-1566) and her role in the religious controversies of Tridentine Italy, PhD dissertation, University of London, 2003
Ryan (EA) The historical scholarship of Saint Bellarmine, Louvain, 1936
Schaff (DS) Cardinal Bellarmine now saint and doctor of the church, Church History, 2, 1933, pp. 41-55
Sorgenti (F) The Lives of Saint Joseph Calasanctius, founder of the Pious schools, and of the Blessed Ippolito Galantini, founder of the Christian Doctrine, London, 1850
Stacpoole-Kenny (L) Saint-Charles Borromeo, London, 1911
Swanston (HFG) Celebrating eternity now: A study in the theology of St. Alphonsus de Liguori (1696-1787), Liguori MO, 1995
Thor-Salviat (S) Secrets of a Seraph: The Spiritual Doctrine of St. Mary Magdalen de Pazzi, Downers Grove Ill., Carmelite Third Order Press, 1961
Trevor (M) Apostle of Rome. A Life of Philip Neri, 1515-1595, London, 1966
Turks (P) Philip Neri: the fire of joy, Edinburgh, 1995.
Vanysacker (D) Cardinal Giuseppe Garampi (1725-1792): An Enlightened Ultramontane, Brussels and Rome, 1995
Venard (M) The influence of Carlo Borromeo on the Church of France, San Carlo Borromeo, Headley & Tomaro eds, Washington, 1988
Weinstein (D) Bell (R) Saints and Society, 1000-1700, Chicago, 1982
Whyte (LL) Roger Joseph Boscovich, SJ, New York, 1961
Wright (A) Federico Borromeo and Baronius; a Turning Point in the Development of the Counter-Reformation Church, Reading, 1974
Wright (A) A race to the altar: Philip Neri and Ignatius Loyola, Leeds Papers on Symbol and Image in Iberian arts, M.A. Rees ed., Leeds, 1994, pp. 151-60.
Yeo (M) A Prince of Pastors (St. Carlo Borromeo), London, 1938
C: Jewish religion
Adelman (H) Success and Failure in the Seventeenth-century Ghetto of Venice; the Life and Thought of Leon Modena, 1571-1648, PhD, Brandeis Univ., 1985
Adelman (H) Rabbis and Reality: Public activities of Jewish women in Italy during the Renaissance and Catholic Restoration, Jewish History, 5, 1991, pp. 27-40
Adelman (H) The educational and literary activities of Jewish women in Italy during the Renaissance and Catholic restoration, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 257-281
Allegra (L) A Model of Jewish devolution: Turin in the 18th century, Jewish History, 7, 1993, pp. 29-58
Barzilay (I) Between Reason and Faith. Antirationalism in Italian Jewish Thought, New York, 1967
Bloch (J) Venetian Printers of Hebrew Books, Bulletin of the New York Public Library, 30, 1932
Bonfil (R) The Historians perception of the Jews in the Italian Renaissance: towards a reappraisal, Revue des Etudes Juives, 143, 1983, pp. 59-82
Bonfil (R) Rabbis and Jewish Communities in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1990
Bonfil (R) Change in the cultural patterns of a Jewish society in crisis: Italian Jewry at the close of the sixteenth century, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 401-425
Bonfil (R) A cultural profile, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 169-190
Bracker (A) ) The series stanza storica of the sanctum officium in the archive of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the faith as a source for the history of the Jews, The Roman Inquistion, the Index and the Jews, S. Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 169-176
Calabi (D) The City of the Jews, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 31-49
Calimani (R) The Ghetto of Venice, New York, 1987
Cohen (M) The Autobiography of a Seventeenth-century Jewish Rabbi: Leon Modenas Life of Judah, Princeton, 1988
Cohen (M) Leone da Modenas Riti: A seventeenth-century plea for social toleration of Jews, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 429-473
Cohen (TV) The death of Abramo of Montecosaro, Jewish History, 2005
Cooperman (B) Garvin (B) eds, The Jews of Italy. Memory and Identity, Bethesda MD, 2000
Curiel (R) The Ghetto of Venice, London, 1990
Davidson (NS) The Inquisition and the Italian Jews, Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, S. Haliczer ed., London, 1987, pp. 19-46
Dubin (LC) A tale of two cities: How Trieste-Vienna alters our perspective on 18th-century Jewish history, Proceedings of the Twelfth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 2000
Dubin (L) Researching Port Jews and Port Jewries: Trieste and beyond, Jewish Culture and History, 4, 2001, pp. 47-58.
Dubin (L) Between toleration and equalities: Jewish status and community in pre-Revolutionary Europe, Yearbook of the Simon-Dubnow-Institute, 1, 2002.
Dubin (L) Enlightenment and emancipation, Modern Judaism: an Oxford guide, N. de Lange & M. Freud-Kandel, Oxford, 2004
Feci (S) The death of a miller: a trial contra hebreos in Baroque Rome, Jewish History, 7, 1993, pp. 9-28
Fishman (T) Shaking the pillars of exile: Voice of a fool; an early modern critique of Rabbinic Culture, Stanford, 1997.
Goldberg (D) The Jews of Venice, History Today, June 1980, pp.33-37
Guetta (A) Religious life and Jewish erudition in Pisa: Yehiel Nissim da Pisa and the crisis or aristotelianism, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Horowitz (E) Jewish confraternities in Seventeenth-century Verona: a study in the social history of piety. PhD diss., Yale University, 1982
Horowitz (E) A Jewish youth confraternity in seventeenth-century Italy, Italia. Studi e ricerche sulla storia, la cultura e la letteratura degli Ebrei dItalia (Jerusalem), 5, 1985, pp. 36-74
Horowitz (E) Coffee, coffeehouses and the nocturnal rituals of early modern Jewry, Association for Jewish Studies Review, 14, 1989, pp. 17-46
Horowitz (E) The eve of the circumcision: a chapter in the history of Jewish nightlife, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman, ed., 1992, pp. 554-588
Horowitz (E) Yeshiva and Hevra: Educational control and confraternal organization in sixteenth-century Italy, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume. Studies in the history of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem, 1993, pp. 123-144.
Horowitz (E) Processions, piety and Jewish confraternities, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 231-248
Idel (M) Major currents in Italian Kabbalah between 1560 and 1660, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, D.B. Ruderman ed, 1992, pp. 345-371
Idel (M) Italy in Safed, Safed in Italy: toward an interactive history of 16th century Kabbalah, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Israel (JI) The Jews of Venice and their links with Holland and with Dutch Jewry, 1600-1710, Gli ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987
The Jews of Early Modern Venice, RC Davis & B Ravid eds, Baltimore, 2001
Malkiel (D) A Separate Republic: the mechanics and dynamics of Venetian Jewish self-government (1607-1624), Jerusalem, 1991
Malkiel (D) The Ghetto republic, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 117-142
Melamed (A) English Travellers and Venetian Jewish Scholars, in G. Cozzi ed., Gli Ebrei e Venezia, Milan, 1983, pp. 507-526
Mueller (RC) Charitable Institutions, the Jewish Community and Venetian Society: a discussion of the recent volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, pp. 38-78
Pagis (D) Baroque trends in Italian Hebrew Poetry as reflected in an unknown genre, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 502-518
Pullan (B) A Ship with two rudders; Righetto Marrano and the Inquisition of Venice, Historical Journal, 1977, pp. 25-58
Pullan (B) The Inquisition and the Jews of Venice: the case of Gaspare Ribeiro, 1580-1581, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 62, 1979, p. 215
Pullan (B) The Jews of Europe and the Inquisition of Venice, 1550-1670, Oxford, 1983
Pullan (B) The conversion of the Jews: The Style of Italy, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library, 70, 1988, 53-70
Ravid (B) Economics and Toleration in 17th-century Venice. The Background and Context of the Discorso of Simone Luzzato, Jerusalem, 1978
Ravid (B) The Religious, Economic and Social background and context of the Establishment of the Ghetti of Venice, Gli Ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987
Ravid (B) The Establishment of Ghetto Nuovissimo in Venice, Jews in Italy: Studies dedicated to the memory of Umberto Cassuto, Jerusalem, 1988, pp. 35-54
Ravid (B) From Geographical Realia to Historiographical Symbol: the Odyssey of the word Ghetto, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed, New York, 1992, pp. 373-385
Ravid (B) New Light on the Ghetti of Venice, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 149-176
Ravid (B) Curfew Time in the Ghetto of Venice, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 237-275
Ravid (B) Studies on the Jews of Venice (1382-1797) Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003
Roth (C) Venice and her last persecution of the Jews, Revue des Etudes juives, 1926, pp.411-419
Roth (C) Joseph Saralvo: A Marrano Martyr at Rome, Festschrift zu Simon Dubnows siebzigsten Geburtstag, Berlin, 1930, pp. 180-186
Roth (C) ed., The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew: the Report by Cardinal Lorenzo Ganganelli (Pope Clement XIV), London, 1935
Roth (C) The History of the Jews in Italy, Philadelphia, 1946
Roth (C) The Jews in the Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1959
Roth (C) History of the Jews in Venice, New York, 1975
Ruderman (DB) ed., Preachers of the Italian Ghetto, Berkeley, 1991
Ruderman (DB) ed., Essential Papers on Jewish Culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, New York, 1992
Ruderman (DB) The languages of science as the language of faith: an aspect of Jewish thought in the 17th and 18th centuries, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 177-189
Saperstein (M) Italian Jewish preaching: an overview, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 85-104
Segre (R) The Jews in Piedmont, 1297-1723, Jerusalem 1986-88, 2 vols.
Segre (R) Sephardic Settlements in Sixteenth-century Italy, Mediterranean Historical Review, 1989, pp.112-137
Segre (R) 'Italian' and 'Iberian' Jews look to the Levant, 16th century, Studi Veneziani, 47, 2004, pp. 133-40
Shulvas (M) The Jews in the world of the Renaissance, Leiden, 1973
Siegmund (SB) Division of the dowry on the death of the daughter: an instance in the negotiation of laws and Jewish customs in early modern Italy, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 73-106.
Siegmund (S) The Medici state and the ghetto of Florence: the construction of an early modern Jewish community, Stanford, 2005
Simonsohn (S) History of the Jews in the Duchy of Mantua, Tel Aviv, 1977
Simonsohn (S) The Jews in the duchy of Milan, vol. 3; 1566-1788, Jerusalem, 1985
Some (I) Material on the history of the Jews in Verona, Zion, II, 1938, pp. 123-169.
Sosland (HA) A guide for preachers on composing and delivering sermons: the Or Ha-Darshanim of Jacob Zahalon, a 17th-century Italian preachers manual, n.p., 1987.
Sperstein (M) Jewish Preaching 1200-1800. An Anthology, New Haven, 1989
Stow (K) The De Iudaeis et aliis infidelibus of Marquardus de Susannis: A key to the understanding of Papal Jewry policy and Catholic thought about the Jews in the later sixteenth century, PhD dissert., Columbia University, 1971
Stow (K) Catholic Thought and Papal Jewry Policy, 1555-1593, New York, 1977
Stow (K) The burning of the Talmud in 1553 in the light of 16th century attitudes towards the Talmud, Bibliotheque dhumanisme et Renaissance, 34, 1977
Stow (K) Expulsion, Italian style: the case of Lucio Ferraris, Jewish History, 3, 1988
Stow (K) The Papacy and the Jews: Catholic Reformation and beyond, Jewish History, 5, 1991, 257-280
Stow (K) The consciousness of closure: Roman Jewry and its Ghet, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 386-400
Stow (K) A tale of uncertainties: converts in the Roman Ghetto, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, ed. D. Carpi, Jerusalem, 1993, pp. 257-281
Stow (K) The Jews in Rome, 1536-1557, Leiden, 1995 & 1997, 2 vols.
Stow (K) Church, conversion and tradition: the problem of Jewish conversion in 16th-century Italy, Dimensioni e problemi della Ricerca Storica, n.p.,1996
Stow (K) Theater of Acculturation: the Roman Ghetto in the Sixteenth century, Seattle, 2001
Stow (K) The fruit of ambivalence: Papal Jewry policies over the centuries, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 3-18
Tedeschi (J) Jews and Judaizers in the dispersed archives of the Roman Inquisition, Jewish History, 17, 2003, 68-71, 75-76.
Tedeschi (J) Jews and judaizers in the dispersed archives of the Roman Inquisition, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S. Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 177-200
Toaff (A) Jews in Umbria, vol. 3; 1484-1736, Leyden, 1994
Ultsch (LJ) Sara Copio Sullam: a Jewish woman of letters in 17th-century Venice, Italian Culture, 18, 2000, pp. 73-86.
Urbani (R) Zazzu (GN) eds, The Jews in Genoa, 2 vols, Leiden, 1999
Van Boxel (P) Dowry and the conversion of the Jews in sixteenth-century Rome: competition between the church and the Jewish community, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 116-127
Van Boxel (PW) Cardinal Santoro and the expurgation of Hebrew literature, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 19-34
Veltri (G) A bibliography of Jewish cultural history in the early modern period, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Vivanti (C) The History of the Jews in Italy and the History of Italy, Journal of Modern History, 67, 1995, pp. 309-357
Waagenaar (S) The Popes Jews, London, 1974
Weinberg (J) The Voice of God: Jewish and Christian Responses to the earthquake of 1570, Italian Studies, 46, 1991, 69-81
Weinstein (R) Segregates non autem eiectos: Jews and Christians in Italian cities during the Catholic reformation, Being different: Minorities, aliens and outsiders in history, S. Volker ed., Jerusalem, 2000, pp. 93-132
Weinstein (R) Kabbalah and Jewish exorcism in 17th-century Italian Jewish communities, Spirit possession in Judaism: Cases and contexts from the Middle Ages to the Present, M. Goldish ed., Detroit, 2003
Weinstein (R) Marriage rituals, Italian style: a historical anthropological perspective on early modern Italian Jews, Leiden & Boston, 2004
Wendehorst (S) The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews: Sources and perspectives for research, Jewish History, 17, 2003, pp. 55-76
Wendehorst (S) The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews: new perspectives for research, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 201-214
Wolfthal (D) Picturing Yiddish: Gender, identity and memory in the illustrated Yiddish books of Renaissance Italy, Leiden, 2004
Wyrwa (U) Berlin and Florence in the age of Enlightenment: Jewish experience in comparative perspective, German History, 21, 2003, pp. 1-28
Zorattini (PI) Jews, crypto-Jews and the Inquisition, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 97-116
D: Protestants & Heretics
Adorni-Braccesi (S) Religious refugees from Lucca in the 16th century, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 99, 1997, 338-379
Allen (DC) Doubts boundless sea: skepticism and faith in the Renaissance, London, 1964
Ambrosini (F) Between heresy and free thought, between the Mediterranean and the North: Heterodox women in 17th-century Venice, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 83-94
Blackwell (R) Galileo, Bellarmine and the Bible, London, Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1991
Blaisdell (C) Renee de France between Reform and Counter-Reform, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 63, 1972, pp. 196-226
Burke (P) The great unmasker: Paolo Sarpi, 1552-1623, History Today, 15, 1965, pp. 426-32
Cameron (E) The Reformation of the heretics: the Waldenses of the Alps, 1480-1580, Oxford, 1984
Cantimori (D) Submission and Conformity: Nicodemism and the Expectations of a Conciliar Solution to the Religious Question, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 244-265
Caponetto (S) The Protestant Reformation in sixteenth-century Italy, Kirksville MO, 1999
Casini (P) The Crudeli affair. Inquisition and Reason of State, (Sicily), Eighteenth-century Studies presented to A.M. Wilson, P. Gay ed., Hanover New Hampshire, 1975, pp. 133-52
Cassar (C) The Reformation and 16th-century Malta, Melita Historica, 10, 1988, pp. 51-68
Church (F) The Italian Reformers, 1534-1564, N.Y., 1932
Coyne (GV) The Churchs most recent attempt to dispel the Galileo myth, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 340-
Davidson (NS) Unbelief and Atheism in Italy, 1500-1700, Atheism from the Reformation to the Enlightenment, Oxford, 1992
Del Col (A) ed. Domenico Scandella, known as Menocchio: His trials before the Inquisition, Tempe AZ, 1990
Del Col (A) Shifting Attitudes in the Social Environment toward Heretics. The Inquisition in Friuli in the Sixteenth Century, Ketzerverfolgung im 16. und fruhen 17. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden, 1992, pp. 65-86
Fenlon (D) Heresy and Obedience in Tridentine Italy; Cardinal Pole and the Counter-Reformation, Cambridge, 1972
Ferrone (V) Firpo (M) From Inquisitors to Microhistorians; a critique of Pietro Redondis Galileo Eretico, Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.485-524
Firpo (L) The Flowering and Withering of Speculative Italian Philosophy and the Counter-Reformation. The condemnation of Francesco Patrizi, The Late Italian Renaissance, Eric Cochrane ed., N.Y., 1970, pp. 266-285
Fragnito (G) The Italian Reformation of the 16th century and the diffusion of Renaissance culture, Catholic Historical Review, 88, 2002, pp. 90-97.
Ginzburg (C) The Cheese and the Worms, Baltimore, 1975
Gleason (E) On the nature of sixteenth-century Italian evangelism: scholarship 1953-1978, Sixteenth Century Journal, 3, 1978, pp. 3-26
Grendler (P) The Tre savi sopra Eresia (1547-1605), Studi Veneziani, 1979, pp.283-342
Head (R) Religious Boundaries and the Inquisition in Venice, 1548-1580, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 20, 1990, pp.175-204
Horne (PR) Reformation and Counter-Reformation at Ferrara, Italian Studies, 13, 1958, 62-82
Jung (EM) On the nature of evangelism in 16th-century Italy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 14, 1953, pp. 511-27.
Kinder (AG) Agostino Boazio: a Genoese Protestants adventure with the Spanish Inquisition, Mediterranean Studies, 5, 1996
Livesay (JL) Venetian Phoenix: Paolo Sarpi and some of his English friends, n.p., 1973
Louthan (H) Mediating confessions in Central Europe: the ecumenical activity of Valerian Magni, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 55, 2004, pp. 681-699
Lyttle (CH) Historical bases of Romes conflict with Freemasonry, Church History, 9, 1940, pp. 3-23
Martin (J) Venices Hidden Enemies; Italian Heretics in a Renaissance City, Berkeley, 1993
Martin (J) Out of the shadow: heretical and Catholic women in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Family History, 10, 1985, 21-33.
McMullin (E) Galileos theological venture., The Church and Galileo, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 88-116
McNair (PMJ) The Reformation of the sixteenth century in Renaissance Italy, Religion and Humanism: vol. 17, Studies in Church History, K. Robbins ed, Oxford, 1981, pp. 149-166
MCrie (T) History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation in Italy in the Sixteenth Century, Edinburgh and London, 1856
Monter (E) Frontiers of Heresy; the Spanish Inquisition from the Basque Lands to Sicily, Cambridge, 1990
Monter (EW) The Italians in Geneva, 1550-1600, Geneve et lItalie, L. Monnier, ed., Geneva, 1969, pp.53-67
OBrien (L) Innocent XI and the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Berkeley, 1930
Redondi (P) Galileo Heretic, Princeton, 1987
Santosuosso (A) Religious Orthodoxy, Dissent and Suppression in Venice in the 1540s, Church History, 1973, pp.477-485
Taplin (M) The Italian reformers and the Zurich church, c.1540-1620, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003
Tedeschi (J) The cultural contributions of Italian Protestant Reformers in the Late Renaissance, Schifanoia, 1, 1986-1987, 127-151
Tedeschi (J) The Prosecution of Heresy; Collected Studies on the Inquisition in Early Modern Italy, Binghampton N.Y., 1991
Tedeschi (J) A case of Paduan heresy in Trinity College, Dublin, Europa e America nella storia della civilta. Studi in onore di Aldo Stella, P. Pecorari ed., Treviso, 2003, pp. 239-252
Trollope (TA) Paul the Pope and Paul the Friar: the story of an Interdict, London, 1861
Van Kessel (P) The Denominational Pluriformity of the German Nation at Padua and the Problem of Intolerance in the 16th century, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 1984, p.256-275
White (M) The pope and the heretic: the true story of Giordano Bruno, the man who dared to defy the Roman Inquisition, New York, 2002
Wickersham (JK) Inquisitors, texts and ritual: the prosecution of heresy in 16th century Italy, PhD dissertation, Indiana University, 2004
Williams (GH) The Two Social Strands in Italian Anabaptism, ca. 1526-ca. 1565; in L.P. Buck & J.W. Zophy eds., The Social History of the Reformation, Columbus Oh., 1972, pp. 156-207
Willyams (JL) The Waldensian church in the valleys of Piedmont, from the earliest period to the present time, London 1878
Wootton (D) Paolo Sarpi between Renaissance and Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1983
Yates (F) Paolo Sarpis History of the Council of Trent, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 7, 1944, 123-43
E: Magic & Witchcraft
Andrews (IG) Neapolitan Witchcraft, Folklore, 8, 1897
Appel (W) The myth of the jettatura, The Evil Eye, C. Maloney ed., New York, 1976, pp. 16-27
Biagi (L) Spider dreams: Ritual and performance in Apulian tarantismo and tarantella, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2004
Bonnici (A) Superstitions in Malta towards the middle of the 17th century in the light of the Inquisition trials, Melita Historica, 4, 1966, pp. 145-183
Burke (P) Rituals of healing in Early Modern Italy, The Historical Anthropology of Early modern Italy, Cambridge 1987, pp. 207-220
Cassar (C) Witchcraft beliefs and social control in 17th-century Malta, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 3, 1993, pp. 316-334
Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition and Witchcraft, 1991
Deutscher (T) The role of the Episcopal tribunal of Novara in the suppression of heresy and witchcraft, 1563-1615, Catholic Historical Review, 77, 1991, pp. 403-421
Di Stasi (L) Mal Occhio (evil eye): The Underside of Vision, San Francisco, 1981
Douglas (N) Siren Land, Middlesex, 1948
Dundes (A) ed., The Evil Eye. A Folklore Casebook, New York, 1981
Elworthy (FT) The Evil Eye, London, 1895
Gentilcore (D) From Bishop to Witch; the System of the Sacred in Early Modern Terra dOtranto, Manchester, 1993
Gentilcore (D) The Church, the devil and the healing activities of living saints after the Council of Trent, Medicine and the Reformation, Grell and Cunningham, eds., pp.134-155, London, 1993
Gifford (E.S.) The Evil Eye; Studies in the Folklore of Vision, New York, 1958
Ginzburg (C) Night Battles, Baltimore, 1966
Ginzburg (C) The witches sabbat: popular cult or inquisitional stereotype? Understanding Popular Culture, S. Kaplan ed., Berlin, 1984, pp. 39-51
Ginzburg (C) The Inquisitor as Anthropologist, Clues, Myths and the Historical Method, Baltimore, 1989
Henningsen (G) The Ladies from Outside; an archaic pattern of the witches sabbath, Early Modern Witchcraft. Centres and Peripheries, Ankarloo and Henningsen eds., Oxford, 1989
Maggi (A) Satans Rhetoric: a study of Renaissance demonology, Chicago, 2001
Martin (R) Witchcraft and the Inquisition of Venice, 1550-1650, Oxford, 1989
Menghi (G) Paxia (C) The Devils scourge: Exorcism in Renaissance Italy, n.p. 2002
Monter (EW) Women and the Italian Inquisitions, Women in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Syracuse, 1986, pp.73-87
ONeil (MR) Discerning Superstition: Popular errors and orthodox response in late sixteenth-century Italy, PhD diss, Stanford University 1982
ONeil (MR) Sacerdote ovvero strione; ecclesiastical and superstitious remedies in 16th century Italy, Understanding Popular Culture, S. Kaplan, ed., Berlin, 1984, pp. 53-84
ONeil (MR) Magical Healing, Love Magic and the Inquisition in late 16th-century Modena, Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, S. Haliczer ed., 1987, pp.88-114
ONeil (MR) Healing and Harming: Inquisition Trials for Magic and Superstition in Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century Italy, Oxford, 1992
Ruggiero (G) The strange death of Margarita Marcellini: Male, signs and the everyday world of pre-modern medicine, American Historical Review, 106, 2001, 1141-1158
Ruggiero (G) Witchcraft and magic, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 475-490
Schutte (AJ) My Satanic Spouse: Nuns and Sexual Possession in Early modern Italy, Civis, 21, 1997, pp. 163-75
Schutte (AJ) Saints and Witches in early modern Italy: stepsisters or strangers?, Time, Space and womens lives in early modern Europe, Kirksville MO, 2001, pp. 153-64
Schutte (AJ) Asmodea, a non-witch in the 18th century, Werewolves, witches and wandering spirits, K.A. Edwards ed., Kirksville, 2002
Scully (S) Marriage or a Career? Witchcraft as an alternative in seventeenth-century Venice, Journal of Social History, 28, 1995, pp. 857-876
Sluhovsky (M) The devil in the convent, American Historical Review, 107, 2002, pp. 1379-1411
Tedeschi (J) The Roman Inquisition and witchcraft: An early seventeenth-century Instruction on correct trial procedure, Revue de lHistoire des Religions, 1983, pp. 163-188
Tedeschi (J) Magic and Witchcraft in two unpublished Inquisitors manuals, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 131, 1987, pp. 92-111
Tedeschi (J) Inquisitorial Law and the Witch, Early Modern Witchcraft, Centres and Peripheries, Oxford, 1989
Walker (DP) Spiritual and Demonic Magic, from Ficino to Campanella, London, Warburg Institute, 1958
7: LANGUAGE ARTS & ERUDITION
A: Philosophy & Literature
Abbri (F) A forgotten dialogue: Sweden and Tuscany in the 18th century, Lychnos, 55, 1989, pp. 129-148
Abelson (MA) In the shadow of Muratori: A history of the politics and ideology of censorship in the duchy of Modena (1750-1780), PhD, New York University, 1977
Adams (HP) The life and writings of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1970 (London, 1935)
Adelman (H) The literacy of Jewish women in early modern Italy, Womens eduction in early modern Europe, 1500-1800, BJ Whitehead ed., New York, 1999, pp. 133-158
Akerman (S) The forms of Queen Christinas Academies, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 165-188
Alfieri (G) Spampinato Beretta (M) The Linguistic and Literary tradition of Sicily, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, pp. 3-15
Allen (P) Salvatore (F) Lucrezia Marinella and womens identity in the late Italian Renaissance, Renaissance and Reform 28, 1992, pp. 5-39
Amram (DW) The makers of Hebrew books in Italy, London, 1988 (first pubd. 1908)
Andrews (R) Scripts and Scenarios: the performance of comedy in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 1993
Andrews (R) Cinquecento: Theatre, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 277-299
Aquilecchia (G) Bruno at Oxford between Aristotle and Copernicus, Giordano Bruno 1583-1585, the English experience, Florence, 1997, pp. 117-124
Aquilecchia (G) Giordano Bruno as philosopher of the Renaissance, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Aravamudan (S) The return of anachronism (Vico), Modern Language Quarterly, 62, 2001
Arcudi (BA) A Seicento view of the Divine Comedy, Italica, 43, 1966, pp. 333-344
Arcudi (BA) Some Seicento doubts about Homer, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973
Arcudi (BA) A. Tassoni and the Accademia della Crusca, Forum Italicum, 6, 1972
Arthos (J) Milton and the Italian Cities, London, 1968 (academies)
Auerbach (E) Vico and aesthetic historicism, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 8, 1949, pp. 110-118
Auerbach (E) Vicos contribution to literary criticism, Studia philologica et litteraria in honoram L. Spitzer, Bern, 1958, pp. 31-37
Ayres (P) Classical culture and the idea of Rome in 18th-century England, Cambridge, 1997
Baker (G) The antiquarian Francesco Piccolomini and the crisis of Sienese nobility at the turn of the 18th century, Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato, 31, 1971, pp. 690-701
Baldini (U) The Roman Inquisitions condemnation of astrology: reasons and consequences, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Balsamo (L) How to doctor a bibliography: Antonio Possevinos practice, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Balsamo (L) Bibliography: history of a tradition, Berkeley, 1990
Bank (BH) Where terms begin: Giambattista Vico and the Natural Law, PhD dissert. Harvard, 1966
Barish (J) The problem of closet drama in the Italian Renaissance, Italica, 71, 1994, pp. 4-30
Barnett (SJ) The temporal imperative: Criticism and defence of 18th-century Roman theocracy, History of Political Thought, 22, 2001, pp. 472-494
Barnhart (RT) Gambling with Giacomo Casanova and Lorenzo Da Ponte in 18th-century Venice: the Ridotto (1638-1774), n.p. 1994
Barricelli (F) Making a people what it once was: Regenerating civic identity in the Revolutionary Theatre of Venice, Eighteenth Century Life, 23, 3, 1999, pp. 38-57
Barricelli (F) The tears and terror of Foscolos Tieste: Theatre and politics in Republican Venice, Prism(s), 9, 2001
Barricelli (F) Imperial mythologies: Ethnicity and rebellion on the 18th-century Venetian stage, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, vol. 32
Baruchson-Arbit (SZ) The prices of Hebrew printed books in Cinquecento Italy, La bibliofilia, 97, 1995, pp. 149-61
Baruchson (SZ) Jewish libraries: culture and reading interests in 16th-century Italy, Library History, 10, 1994, 19-26
Barzman (KE) Liberal academicians and the new social elite in Grand Ducal Florence, World Art: themes of unity in diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 459-464
Barzman (KE) The Florentine Academy and the Early Modern State: the Discipline of Disegno, Cambridge, 2000
Barzman (KE) The Accademia del Disegno and fellowships of discourse at the court of Cosimo I deMedici, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 177-188
Bassanese (FA) Gaspara Stampas poetics of negativity, Italica, 61, 1984, pp. 335-346
Batschmann (O) Rome: a cultural and artistic power, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 215-226
Bedani (GLC) A neglected problem in contemporary Vico studies: Intellectual freedom and religious constraints in Vicos Naples, New Vico Studies, 4, 1986, 57-72
Bedani (G) Vico Revisited: Orthodoxy, naturalism and science in the Scienza Nuova, Oxford, 1989
Belaval (Y) Vico and anti-Cartesianism, Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969, pp. 77-91
Belladonna (R) Some linguistic theories of the Accademia Senese and of the Accademia degli Intronati of Siena: an essay on continuity, Rinascimento, 2a ser, 18, 1978, 229-248
Bergel (L) Semiramis in the Italian and Spanish Baroque, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973
Berger (H) The absence of grace: Sprezzatura and suspicion in two Renaissance courtesy books, Stanford, 2000
Berggren (L) Bruno and Italy: the image of Giordano Bruno, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Berland (K) A city endlessly rewritten: Some versions and appropriations of Rome in the long 18th century, Eighteenth-century Studies, 34, 2001, pp. 287-309
Berlin (I) Vico and Herder: Two studies of the History of Ideas, London, 1976
Berlin (I) The Philosophical Ideas of Giambattista Vico, Art and Ideas in eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 156-232
Berner (S) Florentine Political Thought in the late Cinquecento, Il Pensiero Politico, III, 1970, pp.177-199
Berry (TM) The Historical theory of Giambattista Vico, Washington DC, 1949
Berti (S) At the roots of unbelief, Journal of the History of Ideas, 56, 1995, pp. 555-575
Besterman (T) A provisional bibliography of Italian editions and translations of Voltaire, Studies on Voltaire and the eighteenth century, 18, 1961, pp. 263-310
Betcherman (LR) Balthazar Gerbier in 17th-century Italy, History Today, 1961, pp. 325-331
Bidney (D) Vicos New Science of myth. Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969, pp. 259-277
Bignamini (I) British excavations in the Papal States during the 18th century, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004
Billings (T) Jesuit fish in Chinese nets: Athanasius Kircher and the translation of the Nestorian tablet, Representations, 87, 2004, pp. 1-42
Biow (D) Doctors, ambassadors, secretaries: Humanism and professions in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 2002
Biow (D) From Macchiavelli to Torquato Accetto. The secretarial art of dissimulation, Educare il corpo, educare la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milano, 1998
Bleackley (HW) Casanova in England, London, 1923
Blum (E) Qua Giordano parla per volgare: Brunos choice of vernacular language as a clue to heterodox cultural background, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 11, 2005
Blum (PR) Francesco Patrizi in the Time-sack: History and Rhetorical Philosophy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 61, 2000, pp. 59-74
Bolgar (RR) ed., Classical Influences on European culture, AD 1500-1700, Cambridge, 1976
Bolzoni (L) The gallery of memory: Literary and iconographic models in the age of the printing press, Toronto, 2001
Bolzoni (L) Images of literary memory in the Italian dialogues, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Bonanansea (BM) Tommaso Campanella; Renaissance Pioneer of Modern Thought, Washington, 1969
Bonavita (HV) Key to Christendom: the 1565 siege of Malta, its histories and their use in Reformation polemic, Sixteenth Century Journal, 33, 2002, 1021-1044
Bostoen (K) Italian academies in Antwerp, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 195-203
Boswell (G) Letter-writing among the Jesuits: Antonio Possevinos advice in the Bibliotheca Selecta (1593), Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 66, 2003
Boulting (W) Tasso and his times, London, 1907 & 1972
Boulting (W) Giordano Bruno: his life, thought and martyrdom, London, 1914
Bouwsma (W) Three Types of Historiography in Post-Renaissance Italy, History and Theory, 1965, pp. 304-314
Bouwsma (W) Venice, Spain and the Papacy: Paolo Sarpi and the Renaissance Tradition, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 353-376
Bouwsma (W) The Waning of the Renaissance, 1550-1640, New Haven, 2000
Brand (P) Pertile (L) eds, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, Cambridge, 1996
Brand (CP) Torquato Tasso, a study of the poet and of his contribution to English literature, Cambridge, 1965
Brand (CP) Stylistic trends in the Gerusalemme Conquistata, Italian Studies presented to ER Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 136-153
Broeder (F den) The Academy of Europe: Rome in the Eighteenth Century, Storrs, Conn., 1973
Brown (H) Lionardo Salviati: a critical biography, Oxford, 1974
Brown (PM) Lionardo Salviati and the Ordine di Santo Stefano, Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 69-74
Brown (PM) Pietro degli Angeli da Barga: Humanista dello Studio di Pisa, Italica, 47, 1970, pp. 285-295
Bruni (L) Porta (PL) Economia civile and Pubblica felicita in the Italian Enlightenment, History of Political Economy, 35, 2003
Bryce (J) Cosimo Bartoli (1503-1572). The Career of a Florentine Polymath, Geneva, 1983
Bryson (F) The Point of Honour in 16th-century Italy, 1935
Buck (MS) The life of Casanova from 1774 to 1798: a supplement to the Memoirs, New York, 1924
Burke (P) Learned Culture and Popular Culture in Renaissance Italy, Pauvres et riches: Melanges offerts a Bronislaw Geremek, Warsaw, PWN, 1992
Burke (P) The Art of Conversation, Cambridge, 1993
Burke (P) Humour in Italy, A Cultural History of Humour: From antiquity to the present day, J. Bremmer & H. Roodenburg eds, Cambridge, 1997
Burke (P) Vico, Oxford, 1982
Burke (P) ed., Sarpi, New York, 1967
Burke (P) Venice as a centre of information and communication, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, J. Martin & D. Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000
Burke (P) Rome as a centre of information and communication, Saints and Sinners, P. Jones & T. Worcester eds, Toronto, 2001
Burrow (C) Epic romance: Homer to Milton, Oxford, 1993
Caesar (AH) History or pre-history? Recent revisions in the 18th century novel in Italy, Journal of Romance Studies, 1, 2001
Cairns (GE) Giambattista Vico: the Science of the culture cycle, Philosophies of History, London, 1963, pp. 337-352
Calarescu (M) Images of Ancient Rome in late 18th-century Neapolitan historiography, Journal of the History of Ideas, 58, 1997, 641-661
Calarescu (M) Political culture in late 18th-century Naples: the writings of Francesco Maria Pagano, PhD dissert., Cambridge, 1994
Calarescu (M) Constructing an intellectual identity: autobiography and biography in eighteenth-century Naples, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 6, 2001, 157-177
Calcagno (A) Giordano Bruno and the Logic of Coincidence: Unity and Multiplicity in the Philosophical Thought of Giordano Bruno, New York, 1998
Caldwell (D) The 16th-century impresa: studies in Italian emblematics, AMS Press, 2003
Caldwell (D) The Sixteenth-century Italian impresa in theory and practice, AMS, 2005
Campbell (AG) The Life of Fra Paolo Sarpi, London, 1869
Camporesi (P) The anatomy of the senses. Natural symbols in Medieval and Early Modern Italy, Oxford, 1995
Candee Jacob (M) The Radical Enlightenment; Pantheists, Freemasons and Republicans, London, 1981
Candela (G) An overview of the cosmology, religion and philosophical universe of Giordano Bruno, Italica, 75, 1998, pp. 348-364
Canepa (NL) The origins of the literary fairy tale in Italy and France, Detroit, 1997
Canepa (N) From Court to forest: Giambattista Basiles Lo cunto de li cunti and the birth of the literary fairy tale, Detroit, 1999
Canepa (NL) From Court to forest: the literary itineraries of Giambattista Basile, Italica, 71, 1994, pp. 291-310
Cannizzaro (N) Surpassing the Maestro: Loredano, Colluratti, Casoni and the origins of the Accademia degli Incogniti, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2003
Canone (E) Giordano Bruno: Hermeticism and magic in wisdoms mirror, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 10, 2004
Caponigri (AR) Time and idea: the theory of history in G.B. Vico, Notre Dame, 1968
Cardoso (JL) From natural history to political economy: the enlightened mission of Domenico Vandelli in late 18th-century Portugal, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 781-803
Catana (L) Vico and Literary Mannerism. A study in the early Vico and his idea of Rhetoric and ingenuity, New York, 1999
Cavallo (JA) The Romance epics of Boiardo, Ariosto and Tasso. From public duty to private pleasure, Toronto, 2004
Cavendish (R) Giordano Bruno executed, History Today, 50, February, 2000
Cellauro (L) Daniele Barbaro and his Venetian editions of Vitruvius of 1556 and 1567, Studi Veneziani, 40, 2000, pp. 87-134
Chambers (DS) Quigiver (F) eds, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, London, 1995
Chemello (A) Literary critics and scholars, 1700-1850, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 135-150
Chemello (A) The rhetoric of eulogy in Lucrezia Marinellas La nobilta e leccelenza delle donne, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Cherchi (P) Seicento: Poetry, Philosophy and Science, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 301-317
Cherchi (P) A.F. Doni and the ideal city, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, Florence, 1988, pp. 291-304
Chiosi (E) Intellectuals and academies, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 118-134
Chojnacki (S) Continuity and Discontinuity in Italian culture, 1300-1800, History of Education Quarterly, 1974, pp. 533-541
Ciardi (R) A knot of words and things: some clues for interpreting the Imprese of Academies and Academicians, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 37-60
Cinquemani (AM) Glad to go for a feast: Milton, Buonmattei and the Florentine Accademici, New York, 1998
Claridge (A) Archaeologies, antiquaries and the memorie of 16th and 17th century Rome, Archives and Excavations: Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini, ed., Rome, 2004
Clark (DB) The Italian fame of Alexander Pope, Modern Language Quarterly, 22, 1961, pp. 357-366
Clark (S) Tasso and the literature of Witchcraft, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 3-22
Clough (CH) Italian Renaissance portraiture and printed portrait-books, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 183-223
Clucas (S) Simulacra e Signacula: memory, magic and metaphysics in Brunian Mnemonics, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Cochrane (E) The Renaissance academies in the Italian and European setting, The Fairest Flower. The emergence of linguistic national consciousness in Renaissance Europe, Florence, 1985, pp. 21-39
Cochrane (E) The Failure of Political Philosophy in 17th-century Florence, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Dekalb, IL., 1971, pp. 557-576
Cochrane (E) French Literature and the Italian Tradition in 18th-century Tuscany, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1962, pp. 61-76
Cochrane (E) Florence in the Forgotten Centuries, 1527-1800, Chicago, 1979
Cochrane (E) Tradition and Enlightenment in the Tuscan Academies, 1690-1800, 1961
Cochrane (E) ed., The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London 1970
Cochrane (E) The Profession of the Historian in the Italian Renaissance, Journal of Social History, 1982, pp.51-72
Cochrane (E) A Case in Point: The End of the Renaissance in Florence, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 43-76
Cochrane (E) The Settecento Medievalists, Journal of the History of Ideas, 19, 1958, pp. 35-61
Cochrane (E) The transition from Renaissance to Baroque: the case of historiography, History and Theory, 19, 1980, pp. 21-38
Cochrane (E) Science and humanism in the Italian Renaissance, The American Historical Review, 81, 1976, pp. 1039-1057
Colantuono (A) The Cup and the Shield: Lorenzo Lippi, Torquato Tasso and 17th century pictorial stylistics, LArme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Cole (J) Michelangelo Buonarroti Il Giovane, 1568-1647; a musicians poet in Seicento Florence, PhD diss., University of London, 2000
Colenza (CS) The lost Italian Renaissance: humanists, historians and Latin's legacy, Baltimore, 2004
Colilli (P) Influence and tradition: Giordano Brunos Mnemonics and Giambattista Vicos recollective philology , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Conley (T) Vituperation in early 17th-century historical studies, Rhetorica, 22, 2004, pp. 169-182
Constable (MV) The education of the Venetian orphans from the 16th to the 18th centuries; an expression of Guillaume Postels judgement of Venice as a public welfare state, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, Florence, 1988, pp. 179-202
Conti (V) The mechanization of virtue: Republican rituals in Italian political thought in the 16th and 17th centuries, Republicanism: The Values of Republicanism in early modern Europe, M. van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002, Vol. 2
Cook (A) A Roman correspondence: George Ent and Cassiano Dal Pozzo, 1637-1655, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 59, 2005, pp. 5-23
Cook (BF) Charles Townleys collection of drawings and papers: a source for 18th century excavations, the market and collections, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004
Cooper (HR) Torquato Tasso in Eastern Europe, Italica, 51, 1974, pp. 423-434
Corrigan (B) The opposing mirrors (Tasso), Italica, 33, 1956, pp. 165-179
Corrigan (B) Guerrazzi, Boswell and Corsica, Italica, 35, 1958, pp. 25-37
Corrigan (B) ed., Italian poets and English critics, 1755-1859, Chicago, 1969
Cosgrove (D) Global illumination and enlightenment in the geographies of Vincenzo Coronelli and Athanasius Kircher, Enlightenment Geographies, C. Withers & D Livingstone eds, Chicago, 2000, 33-66
Costa (G) Clashing traditions in the 18th century: Angelo Calogera, Scipione Maffei and Giuseppe Maria Bianchini, Forum Italicum, 18, 1984
Costa (G) Melchiorre Cesarotti, Vico and the Sublime, Italica, 58, 1981, pp. 3-15
Costa (G) Vicos Sali nitri and the origins of pagan civilization: the alchemical dimension of the New Science, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 10, 1992, pp. 1-11
Costa-Zalessow (N) Italy as victim: a historical appraisal of a literary theme, Italica, 45, 1968, 216-240
Cox (V) The Renaissance dialogue: Literary dialogue in its social and political contexts, Castiglione to Galileo, Cambridge 1992
Cox (V) Tassos Malpiglio overo de la corte. The Courtier revisited, Modern Language Review, 90, 1995, 897-918
Cox (V) Fiction, 1560-1650, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 37-51
Cox (V) Seen but not heard: the role of women speakers in Cinquecento literary dialogue, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Cox (V) Women as readers and writers of chivalric poetry in early modern Italy, Sguardi sullItalia: Miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997
Croce (B) The Philosophy of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1964 (London 1913)
Croce (F) Baroque Poetry: New Tasks for the Criticism of Marino and of Marinism, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1530, London, 1970, pp. 377-400
Cutler (A) From loot to scholarship: changing modes in the Italian response to Byzantine artifacts, 1200-1750, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 49, 1995, 237-267
D'Alessandro (MA) The evolution of the concept of the hero in the epic poetry of Torquato Tasso, PhD disseration, University of Toronto, 2003
DAntuono (NL) And the story goes round and round: the genesis and fortunes of Il Can dellOrtolano, Italian Culture, 12, 1994, pp. 107-123
Dacosta Kaufmann (T) Antiquarianism, the history of objects and the history of art before Winckelmann, Journal of the History of Ideas, 62, 2001, pp. 523-541
Daly (PM) Literature in light of the emblem. Structural parallels between the emblem and literature in the 16th and 17th centuries, Toronto, 1979
Dam (HJ van) Italian friends: Grotius, de Dominis, Sarpi and the Church, Nederlands Archief voor Kerkgeschiedenis, 75, 1995, pp. 198-215
Das (SM) Rhetoric and history: Paolo Sarpi's 'Istoria del Concilio Tridentino', PhD dissertation, University of Toronto, 2003
Das (SM) Sarpi's portraits in the Istoria del Concilio Tridentino, Studi Veneziani, 48, 2004, pp. 79-92
Davidson (NS) As Much for its culture as for its arms: the cultural relations of Venice and its dependent cities, 1400-1700, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1800, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 1999, 197-214
Davis (J) The culture of Enlightenment and reform in 18th century Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005
De Gaetano (A) The Florentine Academy and the Advancement of Learning through the Vernacular, Bibliotheque dhumanisme et renaissance, 30, 1968, pp. 19-52
De Gaetano (A) Giambattista Gelli and the Florentine Academy. The Rebellion against Latin, Florence, 1976
DeLeon-Jones (KS) Giordano Bruno and the Kabbalah; prophets, magicians and rabbis, New Haven, 1997
DEntreves (A) The Italian Renaissance of the Eighteenth century, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 9-24
De Sanctis (F) History of Italian Literature, 2 vols., New York, 1959
De Santis (C) Latin versus the vernacular in Renaissance Italy (1566), Rinascimento, 2a ser, 35, 1995, 349-371
De Vivo (F) Historical justifications of Venetian power in the Adriatic, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 159-176
De Vivo (F) The diversity of Venice and her myths, The Historical Journal, 47, 2004, pp. 169-177
De Vivo (FLC) Wars of paper: Communication and polemic in early 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2003
Deitz (L) Space, light and soul in Francesco Patrizis Nova de universis philosophia (1591), Natural Particulars: Nature and the Disciplines, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Cambridge MA, 2000
Del Negro (P) Carlo Goldoni and the Venetian Freemasonry, Italica, 80, 2003, pp. 66-174
Dennis (FM) Music and print: book production and consumption in Ferrara, 1538-1598, Cambridge, 2003
Devereux (R) The Crusca and its Vocabolario, Italian Quarterly, 11, 1967, pp. 67-86
Di Cesare (M) ed., Milton in Italy: contexts, images, contradictions, n.p. 1991
Dick (H) A Renaissance expatriate: Giacomo Castelvetro the Elder, Italian Quarterly, 7, 1963, pp. 3-19
Dieckmann (L) G.B. Vicos use of Renaissance Hieroglyphics, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Dietz Moss (J) Wallace (WA) Rhetoric and dialectic in the time of Galileo, Washington DC, 2003
Diffley (PB) Paolo Beni: a biographical and critical study, Oxford, 1988
Diffley (PB) Uncouth words in disarray: A reassessment of Paolo Benis critique of the Vocabolario della Crusca, Studi Secenteschi, 40, 1999, pp. 31-56
Diffley (PB) Torquato Tassos poetics of space, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 1997, 47-70
Diffley (PB) Tassonis linguistic writings, Studi Secenteschi, 33, 1992, pp. 68-92
Diffley (PB) Literature as language: Paolo Benis critique of Dante, The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988, pp. 243-256
Dobree (B) Giacomo Casanova, chevalier de Seingalt, New York, 1933
Documentary Culture: Florence and Rome from Grand-Duke Ferdinand I to Pope Alexander VII, Baltimore, 1991
Donadoni (E) A History of Italian Literature, 2 vols., New York, 1969
Donagan (A) Donagan (B) Giambattista Vico: a new conception of historiography, Philosophy of History, New York, 1965, pp. 44-52
Donati (C) A project of expurgation by the Congregation of the Index; treatises on duelling, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Dooley (B) From Literary Criticism to Systems Theory in Early Modern Journalism History, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1990, pp.461-486
Dooley (B) The Giornale de Letterati dItalia; Journalism and Modern Culture, 1710-1740, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.229-270
Dooley (B) Introduction, Italy in the Baroque. Selected Readings, Hamden Conn., 1995
Dooley (B) Snatching victory from the jaws of defeat: history and imagination in Baroque Italy, The Seventeenth Century, 15, 2000, 90-115
Dooley (B) Political publishing and its critics in 17th century Italy, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 41 1997, pp. 175-193
Dooley (B) News and doubt in early modern culture: or are we having a public sphere yet? Politics of information in Early Modern Europe, London, 2001
Dooley (B) Reading and reviewing history in the early modern period, Rivista di Storia della storiografia moderna, 18, 1997, pp. 51-68
Dooley (B) The wages of war: battles, prints and entreteneurs in late 17th century Venice, Word and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 7-24
Dooley (B) The public sphere and the organization of knowledge, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Dooley (B) The Social History of Skepticism: Information and belief in early modern Europe, Baltimore, 1999
Doran (Dr) Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740-1786: Founded on the Letters of Horace Mann to Horace Walpole, London, 1876
Dorris (G) Paolo Rolli and the Italian circle in London (1715-1744), The Hague & Paris, 1967
Draper (AJ) Cesare Beccarias influence on English discussions of punishment, 1764-1789, History of European Ideas, 26, 2000, pp. 177-200
Durling (RM) Tassos Epic Rhetoric, Romanic Review, 50, 1959, pp. 81-94
Dyess (JJ) Dreams, visions and imaginatio: Tradition and innovation in the opere of Torquato Tasso, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2003
Eamon (W) Natural magic and Utopia in the Cinquecento: Campanella, the Della Porta circle and the revolt of Calabria, Memorie Domenicane, 1995, pp. 369-402
Eglin (J) Venice Transfigured: the myth of Venice in British culture, 1660-1797, London & New York, 2001
Eisenbichler (K) ed., The cultural politics of Duke Cosimo I deMedici, Burlington Vt, 2001
Eisenbichler (K) ed., Cultural world of Eleanora di Toledo, Duchess of Florence and Siena, Toronto, 2004
Eisenbichler (K) 'Un chant d'honneur a la France': Women's voices at the end of the Republic of Siena, Renaissance and Reformation, 17, 2003
Elena (A) In loda della filosofessa di Bologna; an Introduction to Laura Bassi, Isis, 1991, pp.510-518
Eliav-Feldon (M) Secret societies, utopias and peace plans: the case of Francesco Pucci, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 14, 1984, pp. 139-158
Endore (SG) Casanova: his known and unknown life, New York, 1929
Epstein (DB) Francesco Sansovino (1523-1583) and Venetian political thought, PhD dissert., University of Oregon, 1971
Evans (HR) Cagliostro, a sorcerer of the eighteenth century, New York, 1931
Everson (J) The Italian Romance epic in the age of humanism: the matter of Italy and the world of Rome, Oxford, 2000
Everson (J) Unravelling tangled tales: Publications on the romance epic in Italy, Journal of Romance Studies, 2, 2002
Fahy (C) Love and marriage in the Institutione of Alessandro Piccolomini, Italian Studies presented to E.R. Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 121-135
Fahy (C) Women and Italian Cinquecento literary academies, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Falassi (A) Italian folklore: an annotated bibliography, New York, 1985
Farina (M) Tasso's "Fifty conclusions about love": an introduction, Forum Italicum, 2004, pp. 364-375
Farinella (A) Giordano Bruno: Neoplatonism and the wheel of memory, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002
Fasso (G) The problem of law and the historical origin of the New Science, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 3-14
Fattori (M) Sir Francis Bacon and the Holy Office, British Journal for the History of Philosophy, 13, 2005, pp. 21-49
Faucci (D) Vico and Grotius: Jurisconsults of mankind, Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969, pp. 61-76
Feingold (M) Giordano Bruno in England, revisited, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 67, 2004
Feldman (M) The academy of Domenico Venier, musics literary muse in mid-Cinquecento Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 44, 1991, 476-512
Feldman (M) Authors and anonyms: Recovering the anonymous subject of Cinquecento vernacular objects, Music and the cultures of Print, K. van Orden ed., New York, 2000
Fenlon (I) Zarlino and the Accademia Venetiana, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 79-90
Fernandez-Santamaria, Botero, Reason of state and political Tacitism in the Spanish Empire, Botero e la Ragion di Stato: Atti del Convegno in memoria di Luigi Firpo, A.E. Baldini ed., Florence, 1992, pp. 265-286
Fido (F) Italian contributions to the 18th-century debate on women, Annali dItalianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 217-225
Fido (F) The Settecento, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 343-398
Filieri (E) A southern Italian scholar: Francesco Bernardino Cicala (1765-1815), Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 303, 1991, pp. 1551-1555
Filippis (M de) The literary riddle in Italy to the end of the sixteenth century, Berkeley, 1948
Filippis (M de) The Literary riddle in the seventeenth century, Berkeley, 1953
Filippis (M de) The Literary riddle in Italy in the eighteenth century, Berkeley, 1967
Findlen (P) Humanism, politics and pornography in Renaissance Italy, The Invention of Pornography, L. Hunt ed, New York, 1993, 49-108
Findlen (P) Ideas in the mind: Gender and knowledge in the 17th century, Hypatia, 2002
Findlen (P) Building the house of knowledge: the structures of thought in late Renaissance Europe, The Structure of Knowledge: Classifications of science and learning since the Renaissance, T. Frangsmyr ed., Berkeley, 2001
Findlen (P) The modern muses: Collecting and the cult of remembrance in Renaissance Italy, Museums and Memory, S. Crane ed., Stanford, 2000
Finlay (R) The Myth of Venice in Guicciardinis History of Italy: Senate Orations on Princes and the Republic, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 294-325
Finocchiaro (MA) Toward a philosophical reinterpretation of the Galileo affair, Nuncius, 1, 1986
Finocchiaro (MA) Philosophy versus religion and science versus religion: the trials of Bruno and Galileo , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Finucci (V) Camilla Faa Gonzaga: the Italian memorialist, Women writers of the seventeenth century, KM Wilson & F Warnke eds, Athens GA & London, 1989, pp. 121-137
Finucci (V) ed. Renaissance Transactions: Ariosto and Tasso, Durham NC, 1999
Finucci (V) ed., Generation and degeneration: Tropes of reproduction in literature and history from Antiquity to early modern Europe, Raleigh NC, 2001
Firpo (L) Political Philosophy: Renaissance Utopianism, The Late Italian Renaissance, London, 1970, pp. 149-167
Firpo (L) The Flowering and Withering of Speculative Philosophy - Italian Philosophy and the Counter Reformation: The Condemnation of Francesco Patrizi, The Late Italian Renaissance, London, 1970, pp. 266-285
Fisch (MH) Bergin (TG) The Autobiography of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1944
Fitzmorris (TJ) Vico adamant and some pillars of salt: Neapolitan philosopher of the 18th century, Catholic World, 156, 1943, pp. 568-577
Flint (R) Vico, Edinburgh, 1884
Foladare (J) Boswells Paoli, Hamden CT, 1979
Forcione (AK) Cervantes, Tasso and the romanzi polemic, Revue de litterature comparee, 44, 1970, pp. 433-443
Fragnito (G) ed., Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Fragnito (G) The central and peripheral organisation of censorship, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Frasca-Spada (M) The science and conversation of human nature, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe, Chicago, 1999
Friggieri (O) Maltese literature under the Knights of St. John, Durham University Journal, 86, 1994.
Frith (I) Life of Giordano Bruno, the Nolan, London, 1887
Fuchs (J) Nationality and Knowledge in Eighteenth-century Italy, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, 21, 1991, pp. 207-218
Fuchs (J) Vincenzo Coronelli and the Organization of knowledge: the Twilight of 17th-century Encyclopedism, PhD diss, University of Chicago 1983
Fucilla (JG) The European and American vogue of Metastasios shorter poems, Italica, 29, 1952, pp. 13-33
Fumaroli (M) The fertility and the shortcomings of Renaissance Rhetoric: the Jesuit case, The Jesuits: Cultures, sciences and the Arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 90-106
Fusco (N) Elena Lucrezia Cornaro Piscopia, 1646-1684, Pittsburgh, 1975
Gabrieli (V) A new Digby letter-book: In praise of Venetia (1603-1665), National Library of Wales Journal, 9, 1955, pp. 113-148
Gallagher (L) Meduzas Gaze. Casuistry and Conscience in the Renaissance, Stanford Cal., 1991
Gambarota (P) A constructed genius: language, literature and nation in Italy (1700-1830), PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2002
Gambon (G) Vico as poet, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Gardner (EG) Dukes and Poets in Ferrara, London, 1904
Gardner (EG) Tommaso Campanella and his poetry, Oxford, 1923
Gardner (H) Vicos theories of knowledge in the light of contemporary social science, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 351-364
Gardner Coates (VC) Cellinis Vita and bust of Cosimo I: Parallels between literary and artistic portraiture, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Garlick (RC) Philip Mazzei, Italy and the Italians in Washingtons time, New York, 1933, pp. 5-28
Gat (A) Montecuccoli: Humanist Philosophy, Paracelsian Science and Military Theory, War and Society, 6, 1988, 21-31
Gatti (H) The state of Giordano Bruno studies at the end of the four-hundredth centenary (sic) of the philosophers death, Renaissance Quarterly, 1, 2001, 252-261
Gatti (H) Mimimum and maximum, finite and infinite; Bruno and the Northumberland circle, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 48, 1985, pp. 144-63
Gatti (H) Bruno in England: Giordano Bruno and the Protestant ethic., Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot and Burlington VT, 2002
Gaudi (MT) Webster (JP) The life and times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, New York, 1950
Gervaso (R) Cagliostro, London, 1974
Getz (C) Hermann Matthias Werrecore and the north Italian circle of liberal humanists in Counter-Reformation Italy, Arte Lombarda, 118, 1996, pp. 15-25
Gianturco (E) Joseph de Maistre and Giambattista Vico, PhD diss, Columbia University, 1937
Giglioni (G) Autobiography as self-mastery; writing, madness and method in Girolamo Cardano, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 331-362
Giglioni (G) Mans mortality, conjectural knowledge and the redefinition of divinatory practice in Cardanos philosophy, Cardano e la tradizione dei saperi, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 2003, pp. 43-66
Giglioni (G) Between exclusion and seclusion: the precarious and elusive place of women in early modern thought, Configurations, 11, 2003
Giovannini (G) Agnolo Segni and a Renaissance definition of poetry, Modern Language Quarterly, 6, 1945, pp. 167-173
Giuli (P) Women poets and improvisers: cultural assumptions and literary values in Arcadia, Studies in 18th century Culture, 32, 2003
Giuliani (A) Vicos rhetorical philosophy and the new rhetoric, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 31-46
Goetsch (JR) Vicos axioms: the geometry of the human world, New Haven, 1995
Golino (CL) Carlo deDottori (Padua d.1683) and the Italian baroque, Italica, 39, 1962, pp. 31-43
Grafton (A) Cardanos Proxeneta: Prudence for professors, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 363-380
Grafton (A) From apotheosis to analysis: Some late Renaissance histories of classical astronomy, History and the Disciplines: the reclassification of knowledge in early modern Europe, Rochester, 1997, pp. 261-276
Grafton (A) Siraisi (N) Natural Particulars: Nature and the disciplines in Renaissance Europe, Cambridge MA, 2000
Grassi (E) Vico and Humanism: Essays on Vico, Heidegger and rhetoric, Berlin & New York, 1990
Gregory (T) Libertinisme erudit in seventeenth-century France and Italy; the critique of ethics and religion, British Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6, 1998, pp. 323-249
Gregory (T) Tassos God: Divine action in Gerusalemme Liberata, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002
Grendler (P) The rejection of learning in mid-Cinquecento Italy, Studies in the Renaissance, 13, 1966, 230-249
Grendler (P) Culture and Censorship in Late Renaissance Italy and France, London, 1981
Grendler (P) Francesco Sansovino and Italian Popular History, 1560-1600, Studies in the Renaissance, 1969, pp.139-180
Grendler (P) The Concept of the Humanist in Cinquecento Italy, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Dekalb IL, 1971, pp.445-463
Grendler (P) Chivalric Romances in the Italian Renaissance, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 1988, pp.57-102
Grendler (P) Critics of the Italian World, Madison, 1969
Griggs (TA) The changing face of erudition: Antiquaries in the age of the Grand Tour, PhD dissertation, Princeton University 2003
Grillo (E) Studies in modern Italian literature, Glasgow, 1930
Grillo (G) Poets at the court of Ferrara: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini, Boston, 1943
Grillo (G) Tommaso Campanella in America: a critical bibliography and a profile, New York, 1954
Grimaldi (AA) The Universal humanity of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1958
Guardiani (F) ed., The Sense of Marino: Literature, fine arts and music of the Italian Baroque, New York, 1994
Guardiani (F) Non-musical madrigals and postmodernism, Interpreting the Italian Renaissance: Literary perspectives, A. Toscano ed., Stony Brook NY, 1991, pp. 179-196
Guardiani (F) ed., Going for Baroque: cultural transformations circa 1550-1650, Ottawa, 1999
Gunsberg (M) The epic rhetoric of Tasso: Theory and practice, Oxford 1998
Gutwirth (E) Amatus Lustianus and the location of 16th century cultures, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Haan (E) From Academia to Amicitia: Miltons latin writings and the Italian academies, Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society Transactions, vol. 88, 1998
Haddock (BA) Vicos Political Thought, Swansea, 1986
Hainsworth (P) & Robey (D) The Oxford companion to Italian literature, Oxford, 2002
Hale (JR) Girolamo Maggi: a Renaissance scholar and military buff, Italian Studies, 40, 1985, pp. 31-50
Hall (PA) The appreciation of technology in Campanellas The city of the sun, Technology and culture, 34, 1993, pp. 613-628
Hall (RA) G.B. Vico and linguistic theory, Italica, 18, 1941, pp. 145-154
Hall (RA) A possible Italian model for Don Quixote (Bernardo Tasso), Italica, 24, 1947, pp. 233-34
Hall (TE) The development of Enlightenment interest in 18th-century Corsica, Studies in Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 64, 1968, pp. 165-185
Hampton (T) The bodys two crowns: Narrative and martyrdom in Tassos Gerusalemme Liberata, Stanford Italian Review, 1991, 133-154
Hankins (J) Humanism and Platonism in the Italian Renaissance, Rome, 2003
Hankinson (AC) Womens correspondence in early modern Italy: Discourses of power, conflict and love, PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 2004
Haskell (Y) Bad taste in baroque Latin? Father Strozzis Poem on Chocolate, Tous vos gens a latin. Le latin, langue savante, langue mondaine (XIVe-XVIIe siecles), E. Bury ed., Geneve, 2005
Hastings (R) Medio tutissimus ibis: Cultural continuity in Parinis early odes, The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 328-364
Hathaway (B) The Age of Criticism: the late Renaissance in Italy, Ithaca, 1962
Hatzfeld (H) The Baroque from the Viewpoint of the Literary Historian, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 14, 1955, pp. 156-164
Hatzfeld (H) A clarification of the Baroque problem in the Romance literatures, Comparative Literature, 1, 1949, pp. 113-139
Hatzfeld (H) Rococo Motives in Settecento Literature, Forum Italicum, 6, 1972
Hay (D) Annalists and Historians, London, 1977
Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and the End of the Renaissance, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies,20, 1990, pp.157-174
Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and the Transformation of the World, Princeton, 1997
Headley (JM) The Sixteenth-century Venetian celebration of the earths total habitability: the issue of the fully habitable world for Renaissance Europe, Journal of World History, 8, 1997, pp. 1-27
Headley (JM) Campanella on Freedom of thought: the case of the cropped pericope, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 2, 1996
Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and Jean de Launoy: the controversy over Aristotle and his reception in the West, Renaissance Quarterly, 43, 1990, pp. 529-550
Headley (JM) On the Rearming of Heaven: The Machiavellism of Tommaso Campanella, Journal of the History of Ideas, 49, 1988, 387-404
Heller (H) Anti-Italianism in 16th-century France, Toronto, 2003
Hemment (MJ) The genesis and evolution of Tasso's textual identity, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 2002
Herklotz (I) Excavations, collectors and scholars in 17th century Rome, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004
Holton (D) ed., Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, Cambridge, 1991.
Horowitz (IL) The Renaissance philosophy of Giordano Bruno, New York, 1952
Hughan (WJ) The Jacobite lodge at Rome, 1735-1737, Torquay, 1910
Hughes (P) Creativity and history in Vico and his contemporaries, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 155-172
Hutton (P) Vico for historians: an introduction, Historical Reflections, 22, 1996, pp. 479-493
Imbruglia (G) Enlightenment in 18th-century Naples, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 70-94
Infelise (M) The war, the news, and the curious: Italian military gazettes during the Holy League, Politics of information in Early Modern Europe, London, 2001
Jacobelli (AM) The role of the intellectual in Giambattista Vico, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 409-422
Jacobs (FH) Defining the Renaissance Virtuosa, Cambridge, 1999
Jaffe (IB) Shining eyes, cruel fortune: the lives and loves of Italian Renaissance woman poets, New York, 2002
Javitch (D) Proclaiming a classic: the canonization of the Orlando Furioso, Princeton, 1991
Johnson (JH) Deceit and sincerity in early modern Venice, Eighteenth Century Studies, 38, 2005
Jones (AR) City women and their audiences: Louise Labe and Veronica Franco, Rewriting the Renaissance, MW Ferguson, M. Quilligan & N. Vickers eds, Chicago 1986, pp. 299-316
Jones (R) The Medici Oriental Press (Rome 1584-1614) and the impact of its Arabic publications in Northern Europe, The Arabick interest of the natural philosophers in 17th-century England, G.A. Russell ed., Brill, 1994, pp. 88-108
Jones (V) Journalism, 1750-1850, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 120-134
Jones (VR) Dialect and the politics of language between the Enlightenment and Romanticism, Italian dialects and literature from the Renaissance to the Present, D. Zancani & E. Tandello eds, Journal of the Institute for Romance Studies, supplement, 1996, pp. 47-52
Jonsen (AR) Toulmin (S) The Abuse of Casuistry. A History of Moral Reasoning, Berkeley, 1988
Jordan (C) Pulcis Morgante and Medici politics, New York, 1987
Jorgensen (JL) Metastasio: Revaluation and Reformulation, PhD University of Minnesota, 1980
Jorio (D) The Aristotelians of Renaissance Italy: A philosophical exposition, Lewiston NY, 1992
Jung (HY) Vico and the critical genealogy of the body politic, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 11, 1993, pp. 39-66
Kajanto (I) On lapidary style in epigraphy and literature in the 16th and 17th centuries, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 43, 1994
Kaplan (JP) The problem of the Homme-manque: an aspect of sexual identity perceived by 18th-century French voyageurs in Italy, Bulletin du CIRCV, 2, 1981, pp. 173-207
Kates (J) The Revaluation of the Classical heroic in Tasso and Milton, Comparative Literature, 26, 1974, pp. 299-317
Kates (J) Tasso and Milton: the problem of Christian epic, Lewisburg, 1983
Kelley (DR) Vicos road: from philology to jurisprudence and back, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 15-30
Kennedy (W) The site of Petrarchism: Early modern sentiment in Italy, France and England, Bryn Mawr Review of Comparative Literature, 5, 2005
Kesten (H) Casanova, New York, 1955
Kidwell (C) Sannazaro and Arcadia, London, 1993
Kiernan (S) The Ridiculous, the Sublime, the Modern: Aspects of Italian culture in the early 18th century, Studies in Eighteenth-century culture, 28, 1999, pp. 1-26
Kiernan (S) Biography and Historiography in 18th-century Italy: their ideological function, Eighteenth-century Life, 11, 1987, pp. 50-65
Kiernan (S) The Arcadia and its alternatives in early 18th-century Italy, XXth Congress of the Australasian University Language and Literature Association; Proceedings, 1, 1980, pp. 225-244
King (F) Cagliostro, the last of the sorcerers, a portrait, London, 1929
King (M) Venetian Humanism in an age of patrician dominance, Princeton, 1986
Kirkham (V) Strong Voices, weak history: Early women writers and canons in England, France and Italy, Ann Arbor, 2005
Kirkpatrick (R) English and Italian literature from Dante to Shakespeare: A study of source, analogue and divergence, London & New York, 1995
Kitromilides (PM) Law and humanism in Cretan culture: the evidence of an early 17th-century library catalogue, Pepragmena tou V diethnous kretologiou synedriou, Iraklion, 1985, 2, pp. 183-196
Klang (D) Announcements of capitalism and their receptions in eighteenth-century Europe: the dispute between Diderot and Morellet in 1770-71, Canadian Journal of History, 33, 1998, pp. 417-36
Klein (JT) Purloined passages; Giraldi, Tasso and the pastoral debates, MLN, 99, 1984, 101-124
Knight (RC) The Orlando Furioso in France, 1660-1669, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 23-40
Knox (D) Ideas on Gesture and Universal Languages, c. 1550-1650, New Perspectives on Renaissance Thought. Essays in the History of Science, Education and Philosophy in Memory of Charles B. Schmitt, J. Henry, S. Hutton eds, London, 1990, pp. 101-136
Koenigsberger (D) Renaissance Man and Creative Thinking: a history of concepts of harmony, 1400-1700, Hassocks, 1979
Kolsky (S) Moderata Fonte, Lucrezia Marinella, Giuseppe Passi: An early 17th-century Feminist controversy, Modern Language Review, 96, pp. 973-989
Kolsky (S) Wells of knowledge: Moderata Fontes Il merito delle donne, The Italianist, 13, 1993, pp. 57-96
Krasic (S) Stjepan Gradic and cultural conditions in 17th-century Dubrovnik, East European Quarterly, 16, 1982, pp. 17-31
Kristeller (PO) Between the Italian Renaissance and the French Enlightenment; Gabriel Naude as editor, Renaissance Quarterly, 32, 1979, pp. 41-72
Kristeller (PO) Eight Philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, London, 1964
Kristeller (PO) The Myth of Renaissance Atheism and the French Tradition of Free Thought, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6, 1968
Kristeller (PO) Learned women in early modern Italy: Humanists and university scholars, Beyond their Sex: Learned women of the European past, P.H. Labalme ed., New York, 1980
Kristeller (PO) The European diffusion of Italian humanism, Italica, 39, 1962, pp. 1-20
Kuntz (ML) Venice, myth and utopian thought in the sixteenth century, Aldershot, 1999
Kuntz (ML) Voices from a Venetian prison in the Cinquecento: Francesco Spinola and Dionisio Gallo, Studi Veneziani, 22, 1991, pp. 79-126
Labalme (P) Venetian women on women: Three early modern feminists, Archivio Veneto, 112, 1981, 81-110
Lancaster (J) Benedetto Bacchini and the progetto ai letterati dItalia of Giovannartico di Porcia, Quaderni dItalianistica, 15, 1994, pp. 191-196
Landwehr (J) French, Italian, Spanish and Portuguese books of devices and emblems, 1534-1827, Utrecht, 1976
Laureys (M) Egio, Marliano, Ligorio and the Forum Romanum in the 16th century, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 45, 1996, pp. 385-405
Laven (PJ) Daniele Barbaro, Patriarch elect of Aquileia, with special reference to his circle of scholars and to his literary achievements, PhD dissert., University of London, 1957
Lavin (M) Censorship and academic freedom in late 17th and early 18th-century Tuscany, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 303, 1991, pp. 519-523
Lecoat (G) The Rhetoric of the arts, 1550-1650, vol. 3, New York, 1975
Lee (V) Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, London, 1880
Leijenhorst (C) Motion, monks and magic mountains: Campanella and Hobbes on perception and cognition, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 3, 1997, pp. 93-122
Levine (J) Vico and the quarrel between the Ancients and Moderns, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1991, pp.55-80
Lievsay (JL) Stefano Guazzo and the English Renaissance, 1575-1675, London, 1962
Lievsay (JL) Stefano Guazzo and the Emblemata of Andrea Alciati, Philological Quarterly, 18, 1939, 204-210
Lievsay (JL) Venetian Phoenix: Paolo Sarpi and some of his English friends (1606-1700), Lawrence KS, 1973
Lievsay (JL) Notes on the Art of Conversation (1738), Italica, 17, 1940, pp. 58-63
Lilla (M) G.B. Vico: the making of an anti-modern, Cambridge MA, 1993
Lilla (M) Vico against the skeptics, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 83-108
Limentani, The Fortune of Dante in Seventeenth-century Italy, Cambridge, 1964
Lindberg (SG) Christina and the Scholars, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966
Lines (D) The importance of being good: moral philosophy in Italian universities, 1300-1600, Rinascimento, 2a ser, 36, 1996, 139-193
Lines (D) Aristotles ethics in the Italian Renaissance, 1300-1650: The Universities and the problem of moral education, Leiden, 2002
Liverani (P) The Museo Pio-Clementino at the time of the Grand Tour, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, 151-160
Logan (O) Culture and Society in Venice, 1470-1790, London, 1972
Lohr (CH) The sixteenth-century transformation of the Aristotelian division of the speculative sciences, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991
Lord (C) The Argument of Tassos Nifo, Italica, 56, 1979, pp. 22-45
Lowe (A) La Serenissima. The Last Flowering of the Venetian Republic, London, 1974
Lowe (K) History writing from within the convent in Cinquecento Italy: the nuns version, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Lowe (KJP) Nuns chronicles and convent culture in Renaissance and counter-reformation Italy, Cambridge, 2003
Lubbers-Van der Brugge (CJM) Johnson and Baretti: Some aspects of literary life in England and Italy, Groningen, 1951
Lucchesi (P) ed., The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988.
Luciani (V) A brief history of Italian Literature, New York, 1967
Lupo (L) The Abbe Ferdinando Galiani in Paris, 1759-1769, PhD dissert., University of Georgia, 1971
Luthy (C) Brunos Area Democriti and the origins of atomist imagery, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 4, 1998, pp. 59-92
Luzzi (J) Italy without Italians: Literary origins of a Romantic myth, 1775-1820, MLN, 117, 2002, pp. 48-83.
MacDonald (K) Humanistic self-representation in Giovan Battista Della Porta's "Della fisionomia dell'uomo". Antecedents and innovation, Sixteenth Century Journal, 36, 2005, pp. 397-414
Mackenney (R) Renaissances: the cultures of Italy, ca. 1300-1600, London & New York, 2005
Maestro (M) Filangieri and his Science of Legislation, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, vol.66, 1976
Maestro (M) An Italian Voltaire: Carlo Antonio Pilati, Eighteenth Century Life, 5, 1979, pp. 62-76
Maclean (I) Cardano on the immortality of the soul, Cardano e la tradizione dei saperi, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 2003, pp. 191-208
Maggi (A) The language of the visible: the Eroici furori and the Renaissance philosophy of imprese, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 6, 2000
Magnanini (S) Plagiarism in Book II of Leonardo Fioravantis Dello Specchio della Scientia Universale, Sondaggi sulla riscrittura del 500, P. Cherchi ed., Ravenna, 1998, pp. 75-96
Malcolm (N) The crescent and the city of the sun: Islam and the Renaissance utopia of Tommaso Campanella, Proceedings of the British Academy, 2003 lectures, v. 125, 2004, pp. 41-67
Mali (J) The poetics of politics: Vicos Philosophy of Authority History of Political Thought, 10, 1989, 41-69
Mali (J) The rehabilitation of myth: Vicos New Science, Cambridge, 1992
Malpezzi Price (P) Moderata Fonte: women and life in 16th century Venice, Madison NJ, 2003
Mancini (A) A new look at the Seicento (literature), Italian Quarterly, 9, 1966, pp. 51-62
Mancini (A) Recent Studies on the Seicento from Italy, 1966-1970, MLN 88, 1973, pp. 125-141
Mancini (A) The Seicento: Narrative prose and theatre, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 318-335
Mancini (A) Translation theory and practice in 17th-century Italy: the case of the French novel, Symposium, 47, 1993, 132-46
Marcialis (MT) Sceptical readings of Cartesian evidence in 17th and 18th century Italy, The Return of Scepticism, from Hobbes and Descartes to Bayle, G. Paganini ed., Berlin, 2003
Marinelli (P) Cinquecento: Narrative poetry, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 233-250
Marino (J) ed., Perspectives on Early modern and modern intellectual history: Essays in honor of Nancy Struever, Rochester, 2000
Marraro (HR) Italian culture in 18th-century American magazines, Italica, 22, 1945, pp. 21-31
Martin (JJ) Myths of Renaissance Individualism, London & New York, 2004
Massa (D) Giordano Brunos ideas in 17th-century England, Journal of the History of Ideas, 38, 1977, 227-242
Masters (J) Casanova, London, 1969 & 2001
Maynial (E) Casanova and his times, London, 1911
Mazzali (E) Literature: Torquato Tasso, an Introduction, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 134-148
Mazzeo (JA) A seventeenth-century theory of metaphysical poetry, Romanic Review, 42, 1951, pp. 245-255
Mazzotta (G) The new map of the world: the poetic philosophy of Giambattista Vico, Princeton, 1999
McAnally (H) A contemporary of Alfieri Lorenzo Pignotti, Modern Language Quarterly, 8, 1947, pp. 408-418
McCalman (I) The seven ordeals of Count Cagliostro, Pimble N.S.W., 2003
McCuaig (M) Carlo Sigonio; the Changing World of the Late Renaissance, Princeton 1989
McCuaig (W) Carlo Signonios lectures on Aristotles poetics, Quaderni per la storia delluniversita di Padova, 16, 1983, pp. 43-70
McGrath (T) Facing the text: author portraits in Florentine printed books, 1545-1585, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 74-85
McIntyre (JL) Giordano Bruno, London, 1903
McKenzie (K) Italian fables of the 18th century, Italica, 12, 1935, pp. 39-44
McKnight (SA) The modern age and the recovery of ancient wisdom. A reconsideration of historical consciousness, 1450-1650, Columbia, 1991
McLelland (J) Montaigne and the sports of Italy, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003
McWilliam (GH) La lingua Toscana in bocca senese: Orazio Lombardellis Della pronunzia toscana, The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 271-289
Medioli (F) Arcangela Tarabottis reliability about herself: Publication and self-representation, The Italianist, 23, 2003, pp. 54-101
Megaro (G) Vittorio Alfieri, forerunner of Italian nationalism, New York, 1931
Mendoza (RG) The Acentric labyrinth: Giordano Brunos prelude to contemporary cosmology, Brisbane, 1995
Merkel (I) Debus (A) eds, Hermeticism and the Renaissance: Intellectual History and the Occult in Early Modern Europe, London, 1988
Messbarger (R) Reforming the female class: Il Caffes Defense of Women, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 1999, pp. 355-370
Messbarger (R) Double-voiced discourse: a study of an 18th century Italian womans magazine, Italian Culture, 12, 1994, pp. 125-138
Messbarger (R) The century of women, Toronto, 2002
Mezzacappa (AL) The love lyrics of Pomponio Torelli, Italica, 17, 1940, pp. 49-57
Michael (E) The nature and influence of late Renaissance Paduan psychology, History of Universities, 12, 1993, pp. 65-94
Michel (PH) The cosmology of Giordano Bruno, Ithaca, 1973
Migiel (M) Gender and genealogy in Tassos Gerusalemme Liberata, Lewiston NY, 1993
Milbank (J) The religious dimension in the thought of G.B. Vico, 1668-1744, Language, Law and History, Lewiston NY, 1993
Milbank (J) The religious dimension in the thought of G.B. Vico, 1668-1744; the early metaphysics, Lewiston NY, 1992
Miller (PN) Peirescs Europe; Learning and Virtue in the Seventeenth Century, New Haven, 2000
Miller (PN) Friendship and conversation in Seventeenth-century Venice, Journal of Modern History, 73, 2001, 1-31
Mirollo (J) The Poet of the Marvelous, Giovan Battista Marino, New York, 1963
Mirollo (JV) Mannerist and Baroque Lyric Style in Marino and the Marinisti, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973, 318-337
Mirollo (JV) Mannerism and Renaissance poetry: concept, mode, inner design, New Haven & London, 1984
Moloney (B) Horace Mann in Florence, 1738-1786, Italian Studies presented to ER Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 154-165
Momigliano (A) Mabillons Italian Disciples, Essays in Ancient and Modern Historiography, Middletown, Conn., 1977, pp.277-294
Momigliano (A) The Rediscovery of Greek History in the eighteenth century: the case of Sicily, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture, 9, 1979, 167-188
Monsters in the Italian literary imagination, K. Jewell ed., Detroit, 2001
Montano (R) Vicos opposition to the Enlightenment, Italian Quarterly, 17, 1974, pp. 3-34
Mooney (M) Vico in the tradition of rhetoric, Princeton, 1985
Moravia (S) An outline of the Italian Enlightenment, Comparative Literature Studies, 6, 1969, 380-409
Moretti (W) Salmons (J) eds, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984
Morrison (JC) Vico and Spinoza, Journal of the History of Ideas, 41, 1980, pp. 49-68
Moses (G) Tasso to Monteverdi: Intertextual Poetics, Studies in the Renaissance, Naples, 1985, 245-261
Moses (G) Marinos Adonis and the Apparatus to come, The Sense of Marino, F. Guardiani ed., New York, 1994, pp. 73-115
Moyer (AE) Historians and antiquarians in 16th-century Florence, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 177-193
Mulsow (M) Ambiguities of the Prisca Sapientia in late Renaissance humanism, Journal of the History of Ideas, 65, 2004, pp. 1-13
Murphy (C) In praise of the ladies of Bologna; the image and identity of 16th-century Bolognese female patricians, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 440-454
Murrin (M) The problem history makes for the poet: Torquato Tasso, History and Warfare in Renaissance Epic, Chicago, 1994
Nelson (JC) Renaissance Theory of Love, the Context of Giordano Brunos Eroici furori, New York, 1958
Nesi (A) An overview of the Linguistic and literary history of Corsica, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, pp. 16-27
Niccoli (G) Shaping fantasies: writing a re-vision in Caterina Vanninis correspondence, Annali dItalianistica, 13, 1995, 243-256
Nosow (R) The debate on song in the Accademia Fiorentina, Early Music History, 21, 2002, pp. 175-221
Nussdorfer (L) Adams (N) The Italian City, 1400-1600, The Renaissance from Brunelleschi to Michelangelo: the Representation of Architecture, H. Millon and V. Magnago Lampugnani eds., Milan, 1994, pp.205-231
Nussdorfer (L) Print and pageantry in Baroque Rome, Sixteenth-century Journal, 29, 1998, 439-64
Oldcorn (A) Cinquecento: Lyric Poetry, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 251-275
Oldcorn (A) Tassos theory of the epic, Italica, 53, 1976, pp. 495-502
Olmi (G) Science-Honour-Metaphor: Italian cabinets of the 16th and 17th centuries, Impey (O) Macgregor (A) eds, The Origins of Museums. The cabinet of curiosities in 16th and 17th century Europe, Oxford, 1985, pp. 5-16
Olsen (H) The Calabrian charlatan, 1598-1603, Messianic nationalism in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2002
Ord (M) Classical and contemporary Italy in Roger Aschams The Scholemaster (1570), Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 202-16.
Orsi (L) Giovan Battista della Portas Villa (1592) between tradition, reality and fiction, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2005
Osborne (J) Claridge (A) The paper museum of Cassiano dal Pozzo (1588-1657): a catalogue raisonne, London, 1996-98, 2 vols.
Owen (J) The skeptics of the Italian Renaissance, London & New York, 1893
Pace (A) Benjamin Franklin and Italy, Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society, 1958
Pace (C) Semplice traduttore: Bellori and the parallel between poetry and painting, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 233-242
Padley (GA) Grammatical theory in Western Europe, 1500-1700: the Latin tradition, Cambridge, 1976
Palmer (R) "Bizzarria" in Italian literature on art, from Vasari to De Dominici (1550-1750), Aprosiana, 8, 2000, pp. 231-266
Panizza (L) Polemical prose writing, 1500-1650, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, London, 2000, pp. 65-78
Papy (J) Italiam vestram amo supra omnes terras: Lipsius attitude towards Italy and Italian humanism of the late 16th century, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 47, 1998
Parker (HN) ed., Olympia Morata: The complete writings of an Italian heretic, Chicago, 2003
Patterson (A) Tasso and Neoplatonism: the growth of his epic theory, Studies in the Renaissance, 18, 1971, 105-133
Pears (I) Patronage and Learning in the Virtuoso Republic: John Talman in Italy, 1709-1712, Oxford Art Journal, 5, 1982, pp. 24-30
Pertile (L) ed. The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, Cambridge, 1996
Peterson (T) Tasso Bellico, Interpreting the Italian Renaissance: Literary perspectives, A. Toscano ed., Stony Brook NY, 1991, pp. 163-178
Pietropaolo (D) Dante Studies in the Age of Vico, 1988
Pietropaolo (D) ed., The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean Context, 1984
Pietropaolo (D) Giovanni Gaetano Bottari (1689-1775) and the issue of Dantes originality, The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 117-126
Pike (R) The Image of the Genoese in Golden Age Literature, Hispania, XLVI, 1963, pp. 705-714
Piovani (P) Apoliticality and politicality in Vico, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 395-408
Pocock (J) The Machiavellian Moment, Princeton, 1975
Pompa (L) Vico: a study of the New Science, Cambridge, 1975 & 1990
Pompa (L) Vico: imagination, naturalism, religion and reason, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 219-248
Pompa (L) Vico and the presuppositions of historical knowledge, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 125-140
Pons (A) Vico and French Thought, Giambattista Vico, Baltimore, 1969, pp. 165-185
Popkin (RH) The history of scepticism from Erasmus to Descartes, Assen, 1960
Popkin (RH) The philosophy of the 16th and 17th centuries, London, 1966
Porta (PL) Pietro Verris Political Economy: Commercial society, civil society and the science of the legislator, History of Political Economy, 34, 2002, pp. 83ss.
Povolo (C) The creation of Venetian historiography, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore
Preus (JS) Spinoza, Vico and the imagination of religion, Journal of the History of Ideas, 50, 1989, pp. 71-94
Price (PM) Moderata Fonte, Lucrezia Marinella and their feminist work, Italian Culture, 12 1994, pp. 201-214
Price (PM) Lucrezia Marinella (1571-1653), Italian women writers. A bio-bibliographical sourcebook, Westport CT & London, 1994
Purnel (F) Francesco Patrizi and the Critics of Hermes Trismegistus, The Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 6, 1976, pp. 155-178
Quigley (H) Italy and the rise of a new school of criticism in the 18th century, Perth, 1921
Quiviger (F) The presence of artists in literary academies, Italian academies of the sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 105-112
Rabitti (G) Lyric poetry 1500-1650, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge 2000, pp. 37-51
Rachum (I) Rivoluzione (Rivolgimento): The Italian Renaissance antecedents of a political term, Rinascimento, 35, 1996, pp. 397-417
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Structures of conflict in Tassos pastoral of love, Studi Tassiani, 22, 1972, pp. 69-83
Ray (MK) 'A gloria del sesso femminile': Epistolary constructions of gender in early modern Italian letter collections, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2002
Rees (DG) John Florio and Anton Francesco Doni, Comparative Literature, 15, 1963, pp. 33-38
Renaldo (JJ) Daniello Bartoli, a Letterato of the Seicento, Naples, 1979
Renaldo (JJ) A seventeenth-century Jesuit historian: Daniello Bartoli, Annali dellIstituto italiano per gli studi storici, 2, 1969, pp. 209-222
Renaldo (JJ) Antecedents of Vico: the Jesuit historians, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 39, 1970, pp. 349-355
Revard (S) Pindar and Renaissance Poetry, Ithaca NY, 2000
Reynolds (A) The 16th-century polemic over Ariosto and Tasso, and the significance of Galileis Ariosto Postille, Miscellanea dItalianistica in memoria di Mario Santoro, Naples, 1995, pp. 105-124
Rhu (LF) From Aristotle to allegory: Young Tassos evolving vision of the Gerusalemme Liberata, Italica, 65, 1988, pp. 111-130
Ricaldone (L) Eighteenth-century literature, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 95-106
Ricci (A) Lorenzo Torrentino and the cultural programme of Cosimo I deMedici, The Cultural Politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, 103-119
Richardson (B) Cinquecento: Prose, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 181-232
Ricorda (L) Travel writing, 1750-1860, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 107-119
Ricuperati (G) Pietro Giannone: an itinerary in European free-thinking, Transactions of the Ninth International Congress on the Enlightenment: Munster 1995: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 346, 1996, pp. 242-246
Rientra (MH) Gaetano Marini and the historiography of the Accademia dei Lincei, Archivio della Societa Romana di Storia Patria, 25, 1971, pp. 209-234
Rietbergen (PJ) Prince Eckembergh comes to dinner. Food and Political Propaganda in Seventeenth century Rome, Petits Propos Culinaires. A Journal of Culinary History, 15, 1983, pp. 45-54
Rinehart (S) Cassiano Dal Pozzo (1588-1657), Italian Studies, 16, 1961, pp. 35-59
Ristaino (CM) Lucrezia Marinellas oeuvre: between tradition and innovation, PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina Chapel Hill, 2004
Rives-Child (J) Casanova, a new perspective, London, 1989
Robertson (A) Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the Venetians, London, 1894
Robertson (J) The Enlightement above national context: political economy in 18th century Scotland and Naples, The Historical Journal, 40, 1997, pp. 667-698
Robertson (JG) Studies in the Genesis of Romantic theory in the eighteenth century, Cambridge, 1923
Robertson (JG) Giambattista Vico, Studies in the genesis of Romantic theory in the 18th century, Cambridge, 1923, pp. 179-194
Robertson (J) The Case for the Enlightenment: Scotland and Naples, 1680-1760, Cambridge, 2005
Rodini (RJ) Antonfrancesco Grazzini, poet, dramatist and novelliere (1503-1584), Madison WI, 1970
Rolfs (D) The portrayal of suicide in Italian literature of the Counter-Reformation era, Forum Italicum, 9, 1975
Romani (MA) From body to soul: the debate on justice in the Italy of the Enlightenment, Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, 349-65
Rosenthal (MF) The Honest Courtesan; Veronica Franco, Citizen and Writer in Sixteenth-century Venice, Chicago, 1992
Rosser (MD) A consideration of the interrelationship between language and translation studies in 18th-century Italy, Italica, 63, 1986, pp. 48-58
Rossi (M) Superbi Gioffredi (F) eds, L'arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, Villa I Tatti, 20, Florence, 2004, 2 vols
Rossi (P) The dark abyss of time: the history of the earth and the history of nations from Hooke to Vico, Chicago & London, 1984
Rossi (PL) Parrem uno, e pur saremo dua: the genesis and fate of Cellinis Trattati, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Roush (S) Hermes Lyre: Italian poetic self-commentary from Dante to Tommaso Campanella, Toronto, 2002
Rowland (I) The Scarith of Scornello: a tale of Renaissance forgery, Chicago, 2004
Rowland (I) Giordano Bruno and Neapolitan neoplatonism, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Rowland (I) From heaven to arcadia. The sacred and the profane in the Renaissance, New York, 2004
Rozzo (U) Italian literature on the Index, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Rudavsky (T) Galileo and Spinoza: Heroes, heretics and hermeneutics, Journal of the History of Ideas, 2001, pp. 611-631
Ruderman (D) ed., Cultural Intermediaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Ryan (E) The historical scholarship of Robert Bellarmine, Louvain, 1936.
Saez (R) Theodicy in Baroque literature, New York, 1986
Said (EW) Vico: Autodidact and humanist, Centennial Review, 11, 1967, pp. 336-352
Salvadori (M) The end of the Renaissance in Italy, 1530-1559, The Renaissance reconsidered: a symposium, Northampton MA, 1964
Sama (CM) Liberty, equality, frivolity: An Italian critique of fashion periodicals, Studies in the Eighteenth Century, 37, 2004, pp. 389-414
Samuels (RS) Benedetto Varchi and sixteenth-century Florentine humanism, PhD dissert., University of Chicago, 1976
San Juan (RM) Rome: a city out of print, Minneapolis, 2001
Sarot (E) Ansaldo Ceba and Sara Copia Sullam, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 138-150
Savelli (R) The censoring of law books, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Scaglione (A) Cinquecento mannerism and the uses of Petrarch, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 5, 1971, pp. 122-156
Scaglione (A) Knights at Court: Courtliness, chivalry and courtesy from Ottonian Germany to the Italian Renaissance, Berkeley, 1991
Scalzo (J) Campanella, Foucault and Madness in late 16th-century Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1990, pp.359-372
Scalzo (J) Tommaso Campanella and the Culture of Dissimulation in Counter-Reformation Italy, PhD dissertation, University of Rochester, 1993
Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, RH Popkin & CB Schmitt eds, Wiesbaden, 1987
Schaeffer (JD) Sensus Communis: Vico, rhetoric and the limits of relativism, Durham NC, 1990
Schellhase (K) Botero, Reason of State, and Tacitus Botero, La Ragion di Stato: Atti del Convegno in Memoria di Luigi Firpo, Florence, 1992, 243-258
Schellhase (KC) Tacitus in Renaissance political thought, Chicago & London, 1976
Schettino (E) The necessity of the minima in the Nolan philosophy, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Schiesari (J) For a genealogy of gender morals in Renaissance Italy, Annali dItalianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 66-87
Schiesari (J) Tassos tongue: the Lingua as fetich, Italian Culture, 7, 1986-89, pp. 35-54
Schnapp (A) Antiquarian studies in Naples at the end of the 18th century: from comparative archaeology to comparative religion, Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 154-166
Scorza (R) Borghini and the Florentine Academies, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 137-152
Seem (LS) The limits of chivalry: Tasso and the end of the Aeneid, Comparative Literature, 42, 1990, 116-125
Sellstrom (AD) Corneille, Tasso and modern poetics, Columbus OH, 1986
Shell (A) Publishing Pompeii: a study of cultural censorships, Biblion, 4, 1995/96, pp. 17-34
Sherberg (M) The Accademia fiorentina and the question of language: the politics of theory in ducal Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 56, 2003, 26-55
Singer (DW) Giordano Bruno: His Life and Thought, New York, 1950
Skrine (PN) The Baroque: Literature and Culture in Seventeenth-century Europe, London, 1978
Smith (LP) The life and letters of Sir Henry Wotton, Oxford, 1907.
Snyder (J) Dissimulation and the culture of secrecy in early modern Europe, Berkeley, 2002
Snyder (J) Writing the scene of speaking: Theories of dialogue in the late Italian Renaissance, Stanford, 1989
Soussloff (CM) Imitatio Buonarroti, Sixteenth Century Journal, 20, 1989, pp. 581-602
Soykut (M) The Turkish image in Italy, 1453-1683, PhD diss., University of Hamburg, 2000
Speroni (C) The Italian Wellerism to the end of the 17th century, Berkeley, 1953
Speroni (C) Giovanni Torrianos Select Italian Proverbs (1642), Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 146-157
Speroni (C) Merburys Proverbi Vulgari: a rare 16th-century collection of Italian proverbs, Italica, 20, 1943, pp. 157-162
Spini (G) The Art of History in the Italian Counter-Reformation, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 91-133
Spruit (L) Telesios reform of the philosophy of mind, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 3, 1997, 123-143
Spruit (L) Giordano Bruno and astrology, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Stampino (MG) Bodily boundaries represented: the Petrarchan, the burlesque and Arcimboldos example, Quaderni dItalianistica, 16, 1995, pp. 61-79
Stannard (J) P.A. Matthioli, sixteenth-century commentator on Dioscorides, Bibliographical Contributions: University of Kansas Librairies, 1, 1969, pp. 59-81
Steadman (JM) Verse without rhyme: Sixteenth-century Italian defences of versi sciolti, Italica, 41, 1964, pp. 384-402
Steegmuller (F) A Woman, a Man and Two Kingdoms; the Story of Madame dEpinay and the abbe Galiani, Princeton, 1993
Steegmuller (F) The Abbe Galiani: The laughing Philosopher, American Scholar, 57, 1988, 589-597
Stenhouse (W) Visitors, display and reception in the antiquity collections of late Renaissance Rome, Renaissance Quarterly, 58, 2005, pp. 397-434
Stephan (R) A Note on Christina and her academies, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966
Stephens (W) Trickster, textor, architect, thief: Craft and comedy in Gerusalemme liberata, Renaissance Transactions: Ariosto and Tasso, V. Finucci ed, Durham NC, 1999, 146-177
Stephens (W) Reading Tasso reading Vergil reading Homer: An archaeology of Andromache, Comparative Literature Studies, 32, 1995, 296-319
Stephens (W) Tasso and the witches, Annali dItalianistica, 12, 1994, 181-202
Stephens (W) Tassos Heliodorus and the world of Romance, In search of the Ancient Novel, James Tatum ed., Baltimore 1993, 67-87
Stephens (W) Metaphor, sacrament and the problem of allegory in Gerusalemme Liberata, I Tatti Studies, 4, 1991, pp. 217-248
Stoichita (V) Helena and her double in the galeria by Cavalier Marino, Res: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 46, 2004
Stone (HS) Vicos Cultural History: the production and transmission of ideas in Naples, 1685-1750, Leyden 1997
Stortoni (LA) Women poets of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1997
Struever (NS) Vico, Valla and the logic of humanist inquiry, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 173-186
Suozzi (M) The Enlightenment in Italy: Gaetano Filangieris Scienza della Legislazione, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 155, 1976, pp. 2049-2062
Suozzi (M) The Enlightenment in Italy: Gaetano Filangieris Scienza della Legislazione, PhD dissert., Columbia University, 1972
Symcox (G) Cultural history and the decline of Venetian decline, Studi Veneziani, 45, 2003
Tagliacozzo (G) Toward a history of recent Anglo-American Vico scholarship, New Vico Studies, 4, 1986, 1-24
Tagliacozzo (G) Verene (DP) eds, Giambattista Vicos Science of humanity, Baltimore, 1976
Tagliacozzo (G) Vico: a philosopher of the 18th and 20th centuries, Italica, 59, 1982, pp. 93-108
Tagliacozzo (G) Economic Vichianism: Vico, Galiani, Croce Economics, economic liberalism, Quarterly Review of the Banca Nazionale del Lavoro, 85, 1968, pp. 95-119
Tagliacozzo (G) The Arbor Scientia reconceived, and the history of Vicos ressurection, Humanities Press, 1993
Tatlock (JSP) Bernardo Tasso and Sidney, Italica, 12, 1935, pp. 74-80
Tedeschi (J) Florentine documents for a history of the Index of Prohibited Books, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, DeKalb IL, 1971, pp. 577-605
Tedeschi (J) Literary piracy in seventeenth-century Florence: Giovanni Battista Neris De iudice S. inquisitionis opusculum, Huntington Library Quarterly, 50, 1987, pp. 107-118
Tempesta (JF) Machiavellian and Utopian elements in the political philosophy of Giovanni Botero, PhD dissert., New York University, 1972
Terpening (R) Moral and pure aesthetics in the early Settecento: the laudatory condemnation of Marino, Italian Quarterly, 21, 1980, pp. 31-43
Terpening (R) Between Ariosto and Tasso: Lodovico Dolce and the Chivalric Romance, Italian Quarterly, 27, 1986, pp. 21-37
Terpening (RH) Lodovico Dolce: Renaissance man of letters, Toronto, 1997
Terza (D della) History and the epic discourse: remarks on the narrative structure of Tassos Gerusalemme Liberata, Quaderni dItalianistica, 1, 1980, pp. 30-45
Testa (S) Did Giovanni Maria Manelli publish the Thesoro Politico (1589)? Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005
Thurber (TB) Randolph (A) Antiquity in Rome: From the Renaissance to the age of the Enlightenment, Hanover N.H., 2002
Tinagli (P) Claiming a place in history: Giorgio Vasaris Ragionamenti and the primacy of the Medici, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 63-76
Tirosh-Rothschild (H) Jewish Culture in Renaissance Italy: A Methodological Survey, Italia, 9, 1990, pp. 63-96
Torrini (M) From Galileo to Vico: The uncertainty and arrogance of knowledge, The Return of Scepticism from Hobbes and Descartes to Bayle, G. Paganini ed., Berlin, 2003
Tovey (B) Baldinuccis Apologia and Florentine claims to be cradle of the Renaissance, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 548-560
Trevor-Roper (H) Princes and Artists; Patronage and Ideology at four Habsburg Courts, London, 1976
Trevor-Roper (H) Pietro Giannone and Great Britain, The Historical Journal, 39, 1996, pp. 657-676
Tribby (J) Florence: Cultural capital of cultural capital, The Eighteenth century, 35, 1984, 223-240
Trowbridge (WRH) Cagliostro, New York, 1926
Turra (EC) Sama (C) eds, Selected writings of an 18th century Venetian woman writer, Chicago, 2003
Ucerier (AJ) Alessandro Valignano (1539-1606): man, missionary and writer, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 337ss.
Ultsch (LJ) Epithalamium Interruptum: Maddalena Campiglias New Arcadia, MLN, 120, 2005
Van Horne (J) The Epistolario of Vincenzo Monti as a mirror of the times, Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 222-227
Van Houdt (T) On medium and message in late scholastic moral theology: the economic and ethical writings of Robert Bellarmine (1570-1576) and Leonard Lessius (1605), Lias, 21, 1994, pp. 183-202
Van Sickle (J) Introduction, Giovanni della Casas Poem Book, (Florence, 1564), Ithaca, 1999
Van Veen (H) McCormick (A) Tuscany and the Low Countries. An introduction to the sources and an inventory of four Florentine Libraries, Florence, 1985
Van Veen (HT) Keeping sight of the piazza. Gabriello Chiabrera and the art of praising the Medici, LArme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Vaughan (CE) Giambattista Vico, an 18th-century pioneer, John Rylands Library Bulletin, 6, 1921
Vaughan (F) La Scienza Nuova: Orthodoxy and the art of writing, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Veen (T van) A Tuscan plan of action for Joan Blaeus book of Italian cities, Lias, 18, 1991, pp. 221-227
Veen (T van) Pieter Blaeu and Antonio Magliabechi, Quaerendo, 12, 1982
Venturi (F) Italy and the Enlightenment. Studies in a Cosmopolitan Century, London, 1972
Venturi (F) The First Crisis, Princeton, 1989
Verene (DP) Vicos science of imagination, Ithaca, 1981
Verene (DP) Vicos science of imaginative universals and the philosophy of symbolic forms, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 295-320
Verene (DP) The new art of autobiography. An essay on the Life of Giambattista Vico written by himself, Oxford & New York, 1991
Vester (M) Paolo Sarpi and early Stuart debates over the Papal antichrist, Archives internationales dhistoire des idees, 174, 2002, pp. 53-70
Viglionese (PC) Italian Writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Jefferson N.C., 1988
Vittorini (E) Montaigne, Ferrara and Tasso, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 145-174
Wahnbaeck (T) Luxury and public happiness: the luxury debate and the shaping of political economy in 18th century Tuscany and Lombardy, PhD diss., Oxford, 2000
Walker (DP) The Ancient Theology, London, 1972
Walker (J) Antonio Foscarini in the city of crossed destinies (Venice), Rethinking History, 5, 2001, pp. 305-334
Walker (J) Legal and political discourse in 17th-century Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 44, 2002, pp. 800-26.
Walsh (WH) The logical status of Vicos ideal eternal history, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 141-154
Ward (J) Late Greek literature and Baroque poetics: Marino and St. Gregory of Nazianus, The Sense of Marino: literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed, Ottawa, 1994, pp. 235-254
Ward (MT) Benedetto Varchi and the social dimension of language, Italica, 68, 1991, pp. 176-194
Warnke (FJ) Marino and the English metaphysicals, Studies in the Renaissance, 2, 1955, 160-175
Watkins (J) Elizabeth I through Venetian eyes, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 30, 2004, pp. 121-138
Watson (E See) Achille Bocchi and the emblem book as symbolic form, Cambridge & New York, 2004
Watt (MA) The reception of Dante in the time of Cosimo I, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 121-134
Watts (PM) The donation of Constantine: Cartography and papal Plenitudo Potestatis in the 16th century, MLN, 119, 2004, Supplem. 89-107
Weinberg (B) LAccademia degli Alterati: Literary Taste from 1570 to 1600, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 207-214
Weinberg (B) History of Literary Criticism in the Italian Renaissance, 2 vols., Chicago, 1961
Welsh (D) Tasso in Eastern Europe, Italica, 48, 1971, pp. 345-352
West (S) Xenophobia and xenomania: Italians and the English Royal Academy, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 116-139
Westwater (LL) The disquieting voice: Women's writing and antifeminism in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2003
Whitaker (K) Francesco Patrizi and Francis Bacon, Studies on the Literary Imagination, April 1971, pp. 106-120
White (AD) Seven great statesmen in the warfare of humanity with unreason, (Paolo Sarpi) New York, 1910
White (H) The tropics of history: the deep structure of the New Science, Giambattista Vicos Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 65-86
Wilde (RH) Conjectures and researches concerning the love, madness and imprisonment of Torquato Tasso, New York, 1842
Wilding (P) Adventurers in the eighteenth century (Casanova), London, 1937
Wilkins (EH) A History of Italian Literature, Cambridge MA, 1974
Willet (L) Perdre le Nord: Montaignes Italian prospects, Montaigne Studies, 15, 2003
Williams (D) ed., The Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1999
Wittenberg (RC) Tommaso Campanella: Political universalism in the later Renaissance, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1974
Woodhouse (JR) From Castiglione to Chesterfield; the Decline of the Courtiers Manual, Oxford, 1991
Woodhouse (JR) Borghini and the foundation of the Accademia della Crusca, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 165-173
Woodhouse (JR) Straws and pearls: Borghinis defence of Dantes language, The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988, pp. 223-241
Woodward (D) Catalogue of water marks in Italian printed maps, 1540-1600, Florence, 1996
Wootton (D) Friendship portrayed: a new account of Utopia, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Wuellner (CC) Scholars, artists and Grand Tourists: the circle of Cardinal Albani in 18th century Rome, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2004
Wyatt (M) Giordano Brunos Infinite worlds in John Florios Worlds of Words, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Yates (F) Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition, London, 1964
Yates (F) The Italian Academies, Lull & Bruno: Collected Essays, vol. 2, London 1983
Yoch (J) The limits of sensuality: pastoral wildernesses; Tassos Aminta and the gardens of Ferrara, Forum Italicum, 16, 1982, 60-81
Zambelli (P) Antonio Genovesi and 18th-century Empricism in Italy, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 16, 1978, pp. 195-208
Zammit (W) A secret society in early 18th-century Malta: the Troisi connection, Melita Historica, 12, 1998, pp. 309-322
Zancani (D) Regional Italian and dialect in late 16th-century popular literature, Italian dialects and literature from the Renaissance to the Present, D. Zancani & E. Tandello eds, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies. Supplement, 1996, pp. 37-46
Zancani (D) Tandello (E) Italian dialects and literature: from the Renaissance to the present, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 1996
Zanre (D) On the margins. Negotiating cultural non-conformity in mid-16th century ducal Florence, PhD diss., University of Bristol, 1998
Zanre (D) Ritual and parody in mid-Cinquecento Florence: Cosimo deMedici and the Accademia del Piano, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 189-204
Zanre (D) Cultural non-conformity in early modern Florence, Aldershot, 2004
Zanre (E) Che K.zo vuol dire?; a re-reading of mid-16th century linguistic debates in the Accademia Fiorentina, Italian Studies, 53, 1998
Zanre (E) Alternity and sexual transgression in the 16th century Tuscan novella, Sex, lies and disguise: Essays on the Italian Novella, New York, 2002
Zarri (G) Religious and devotional writing, A History of Womens Writing in Italy, L.Panizza & S. Wood eds, Cambridge 2000, pp. 79-93
Zinberg (I) A history of Jewish literature, vol. 4: Italian Jewry in the Renaissance era, Cleveland & London, 1974
B: Libraries & Typography
Agorni (M) Translating Italy for the 18th century: British women novelists, translators and travel writers, 1739-1797, PhD dissertation, Warwick University, 1998
Bellettini (P) Publishing in the provinces: Printing houses in Romagna in the 17th century, The Italian book, 1475-1800; Studies presented to Dennis E. Rhodes on his 70th birthday, D.V. Reidy ed., London 1993, pp. 291-322
Belmore (HW) The Great Libraries of Rome, Portsmouth, 1950
Borg (O) A Maltese legal library in the 16th century, Melita Historica, 5, 1971, pp. 282-297
Bots (H) Waquet (F) eds., Commercium Litterarium: Forms of Communication in the Republic of Letters, 1600-1750, Amsterdam, 1993
Bottasso (E) The network of libraries in the old Italian states, Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 334-344
Brown (HF) The Venetian Printing Press, 1469-1880, Amsterdam, 1969
Bruni (R) Evans (DW) Italian Seventeenth-century Books: indexes of authors, titles, dates, printers and publishers, Exeter, 1984
Bruni (R) Italian seventeenth-century books in Cambridge libraries: a short-title catalogue, Florence, 1997
Burke (P) The Jesuits and the art of translation in early modern Europe, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Carpo (M) Architecture in the age of printing. Orality, writing, typography and printed images in the history of architectural theory, Cambridge MA, 2001
Catalogue of Seventeenth Century Italian Books in the British Library, 3 vols., London, 1986
Cavagna (AG) Printing and publishing in 17th-century Lombardy, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 73, 1998, pp. 208-216
Cavagna (AG) Missing lives: the absence of printers life writings in early modern Italy and their evolution in the 19th century, Lives in Prints. Biography and the book trade from the Middle Ages to the 21st century, London, 2002, pp. 151-170
Clarke (J) A book-buying tour in 1645: a note on Ismael Boulliau in Italy, Journal of Library History, 4, 1969, pp. 330-336
Clough (CH) The Albani Library and Pope Clement XI, Librarium, 12, 1969, pp. 13-21
Consagra (F) De Rossi and Falda: a successful collaboration in the print industry of 17th-century Rome, The Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis, C. Wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 187-203
Cosenza (ME) Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Humanists and of the world of Classical Scholarship in Italy, 1300-1800, Boston, 1962, 5 vols.
Cosenza (ME) Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Printers and of Foreign Printers in Italy from the Introduction of Printing in Italy to 1800, Boston, 1968
Cozzi (G) Books and Society, The Journal of Modern History, 51, 1979, pp. 86-98
Craig (E) Books and theaters, Freeport NY, 1925
Dooley (B) Periodical publishing in 18th century Italy, Science, politics and society in 18th-century Italy, New York, 1991, pp. 37-61
Dumontet (C) Compositorial practices in 17th-century Naples, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 98, 2004
Eisenstein (E) The Printing Press as an agent of change: communications and cultural transformation in early modern Europe, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1979
Engel (WH) Knowledge that counted: Italian phrase-books and dictionaries in Elizabethan England, Annali dItalianistica, 14, 1996, 507-522
Fahy (C) A printers manual from Bodonis Parma (1789), The Library, 6 ser, 13, 1991, pp. 97-114
Fahy (C) Introduction, Printing a book at Verona in 1622: the account book of Francesco Calzolari, Paris, 1993
Feld (M) A theory of the early Italian printing firm, Part II: The political economy of Patronage, Harvard Library Bulletin, 34, 1986, 294-332
Gehl (PF) The 1615 Statutes of the Sienese guild of stationers and booksellers; provincial publishing in early modern Tuscany, I Tatti Studies, 6, 1995, 215-253
Gehl (PF) Religion and politics in the market for books. The Jesuits and their rivals, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 97, 2003
Grendler (MT) A Greek collection in Padua: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli (1535-1601) Renaissance Quarterly, 33, 1980, 386-416
Grendler (P) Books for Sarpi: The Smuggling of Prohibited Books into Venice during the Interdict of 1606-07, Studies in Honor of Myron P. Gilmore, S. Bertelli ed., Florence, 1978
Grendler (P) Book-collecting in Counter-Reformation Italy: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli, 1535-1601, Journal of Library History, 16, 1981, pp. 143-151
Heller (MJ) There were in Padua almost as many Hebrew printers as Hebrew books; the sixteenth-century Hebrew press in Padua, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 78, 2003, pp. 86ss
Heller (MJ) A little-known chapter in Hebrew printing: Francesco dale Donne and the beginning of Hebrew printing in Verona, The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 94, 2000, pp. 333-347
Heller (MJ) The Hebrew book trade as reflected in book catalogues, Quaerendo, 26, 1996, pp. 245-57
Hillyard (B) Parma and Edinburgh: some letters relating to the European booktrade at the end of the 18th century, Bulletin du bibliophile, 1992, pp. 330-364
Hobson (A) A sale by candle in 1608 (books), The Library, 5 ser, 1971, pp. 215 ff.
Hobson (A) Culot (P) Italian and French 16th-century bookbinding, Brussels, 1991
The Italian book, 1450-1800: Studies presented to Dennis Rhodes on his 70th birthday, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993
Jarcho (S) The medical imprints of Giambattista Bodoni, The Book Collector, 43, 1994, pp. 487-516
Johnson (AF) Italian sixteenth-century books, Library, 13, 1958, pp. 161-174
Kallendorf (C) A bibliography of Venetian editions of Virgil, 1470-1599, Florence, 1991
Layton (E) The sixteenth-century Greek book in Italy: Printers and publishers for the Greek world, Venice, 1994
Lowry (M) Nicholas Jenson and the rise of Venetian printing in Renaissance Europe, Oxford, 1991
Marshall (RG) ed., Short-title catalog of books printed in Italy and of books in Italian printed abroad, 1501-1600, Boston, 1970, 3 vols.
Mattioli (A) The Ecclesiastical libraries in Italy: History and Present Situation, Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 312-333
McAnally (H) Gaetano Poggiali, bibliografo e bibliofilo, Modern Language Quarterly, 11, 1950, pp. 83-97
Morison (S) Marcello Cervini, Pope Marcellus II: Bibliographys Patron Saint, Italia Medioevale e Umanistica, 5, 1962, pp. 301-18.
Morris (M) The Tuscan editions of the Encyclopedie: Notable encyclopedies of the late eighteenth century: eleven successors of the Encyclopedie: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, Frank Kafker ed., vol. 315, 1994, p. 51-84
Mosley (J) Sources for Italian typefounding, La Bibliofilia, 102, 2000, pp. 47-102
Paisey (D) The unpublished Description of various libraries in Europe by Adalbert Blumenschein, 1720-1781, La Bibliofilia, 103, 2001, pp. 165-180
Pallotta (A) Venetian printers and Spanish literature in 16th-century Italy, Comparative Literature, 43, 1991, 20-42
Parker (D) Women and the Book Trade in Italy, 1475-1620, Renaissance Quarterly, 49, 1996, pp. 509-541
Pasta (R) Towards a social history of ideas: the book and booktrade in 18th century Italy, Histoires du livre: nouvelles orientations, H.E. Bodeker ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 101-138
Pasta (R) The history of the book and publishing in 18th century Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 200-217
Pettas (WA) The Giunti of Florence; Merchant Publishers of the Sixteenth Century, San Francisco, 1980
Pon (L) Alla insegna del Giesu: publishing books and pictures in Renaissance Venice, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 92, 1998, pp. 443-464
Raz-Krakotzkin (A) The censor as a mediator: printing, censorship and the shaping of Hebrew literature, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 35-58
Rhodes (DE) Silent printers: anonymous printing at Venice in the 16th century, London, 1995
Rhodes (DE) Some notes on the import of books from Italy into England, 1628-1650, Studi Secenteschi, 7, 1966, pp. 131-138.
Rhodes (DE) Printing in Italy in the 17th century, The Book Collector, 8, 1959, pp. 140-146
Rhodes (D) Studies in Early Italian Printing, London, 1982
Rhodes (D) Further Studies in Italian and Spanish bibliography, London, 1991
Rhodes (D) Giovanni Battista Ciotti (bookseller), The Library, 6 ser, 9, 1987, pp. 225-239
Rhodes (D) Printing in Italy in the 17th century, The Book Collector, 8, 1959, pp. 140-146
Rhodes (D) The principal libraries of Florence, The Book Collector, 16, 1967, pp. 36-43
Rhodes (D) An unknown library in S. Italy in 1557 (Luca Gaurico), Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society, 6, 1973, pp. 115-125
Rhodes (D) The printing career of Marco Claseri, 1597-1623, Studi Secenteschi, 19, 1979, pp. 239-248
Rhodes (D) Behind the scenes in Naples and Vienna, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 79, 2004, pp. 187ss
Richardson (B) Print Culture in Renaissance Italy: the Editor and the Vernacular Text, 1470-1600, Cambridge, 1994
Richardson (B) Printers, Writers and Readers in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 1999
Richardson (B) Print or pen? Modes of written publication in 16th century Italy, Italian Studies, 59, 2004, pp. 39-64
Rietbergen (PJ) Founding a university library: Pope Alexander VII and the Alessandrina, Journal of Library History, 22, 1987, pp. 190-205
Rietbergen (PJ) Papal patronage and propaganda: pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), the Biblioteca Alessandrina and the Sapienza complex, Mededelungen het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 47, 1987, pp. 157-177
Roth (C) The Marrano press at Ferrara, 1552-1555, The Modern Language Review, 38, 1943, 307-317
Sandal (E) The endowed municipal public libraries (in Italy), Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 358-371
Santosuosso (A) Books, readers and critics. The case of Giovanni Della Casa, 1537-1975, La Bibliofilia, 79, 1977, pp. 101-186
Schullian (D) The Libraries of Rome in the Iter Italicum (1765) of Domenico Cotugno, Journal of the History of Medicine, 1962, pp. 168-181
Simoni (AEC) Observations on Italian military books published at Antwerp in the early 17th century, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 255-290
Simoni (AEC) Sans frontieres: Italo-Dutch books 1565-1629, La Bibliofilia, 104, 2002, pp. 57-82.
Stevens (K) Printers, publishers and booksellers in Counter-Reformation Milan, PhD diss, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1992
Stevens (K) Gehl (PF) Giovanni Battista Bosso and the paper trade in late 16th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 96, 1994, pp. 43-90
Stevens (K) Printing and patronage in 16th-century Milan: The career of Francesco Moscheni (1547-1566), Gutenberg Jahrbuch, 1995
Stevens (K) Vincenzo Girardone and the popular press in Counter-Reformation Milan: a case study (1570), Sixteenth Century Journal, 26, 1995, pp. 639-59
Stevens (K) A bookbinder in early 17th-century Milan; the shop of Pietro Martiere Locarno, The Library, 18, 1996, 306-327
Stevens (KM) Gehl (PF) The Eye of commerce: Visual literacy among the makers of books in Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 273-282
Thornton (D) The study room in Renaissance Italy, with particular reference to Venice, ca. 1560-1620, PhD thesis, University of London, 1990
Thornton (D) The scholar in his study: Ownership and experience in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 1997
Van der Sman (G) Print publishing in Venice in the second half of the 16th century, Print Quarterly, 17, 2000, pp. 235-247
Waquet (F) Book subscriptions in early 18th-century Italy, Publishing History, 33, 1993, 77-88
Wilson (B) The world in Venice: Print, the city and early modern identity, Toronto, 2005
Witcombe (CLCE) Copyright in the Renaissance: Prints and the Privilegio in 16th century Venice and Rome, Leiden, 2004
Zancani (D) Notes on the Ardizzoni, printers and booksellers in Piacenza, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 175-182
C: Literacy & Schooling
Adelman (H) The literacy of Jewish women in Early modern Italy, Womens education in Early Modern Europe: a history, 1500-1800, B. Whitehead ed., New York, 1999
Brizzi (GP) The Jesuits and universities in Italy, European Universities in the age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Dublin, 1998, pp. 187-197
Carlsmith (C) Schooling and society in Bergamo, 1500-1650, PhD diss., University of Virginia, 1999
Dooley (B) Social Control and the Italian Universities, Journal of Modern History, 1989, pp.205-239
Gibba (A) Francesco de Vieri (1524-1591) and his teaching at the university of Pisa, History of Universities, 14, 1995, 143-155
Gould (C) Sixteenth-century Italian schools, London, 1975
Grendler (P) The University of Florence and Pisa in the High Renaissance, Renaissance and Reformation, 1982, pp.157-165
Grendler (P) Schooling in Renaissance Italy, Baltimore, 1988
Grendler (P) Books and Schools in the Italian Renaissance, 1450-1600, Variorum, Aldershot U.K., 1995
Grendler (P) The Universities of the Italian Renaissance, Baltimore, 2002
Grendler (P) The Universities of the Renaissance and Reformation, Renaissance Quarterly, 2004, pp. 1-42
Grendler (P) Italian schools and university dreams during Mercurians Generalate, The Mercurian Project: Forming Jesuit Culture, 1573-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2004, pp. 447-485
Grendler (PF) The Role of the Church in Italian universities, 1500-1650, Universite, Eglise, Culture. LUniversite Catholique a lepoque moderne de la Reforme a la Revolution, XVIe XVIIIe siecles, P. Hurtubise ed., Paris, 2005, pp. 127-153
Kagan (RL) Universities in Italy, 1500-1700, Les Universites europeennes du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle: Histoire sociale des populations etudiantes, D. Julia, J. Revel, R. Chartier eds., vol.1, Paris, 1986, pp. 153-186
McGinness (F) The Collegio Romano, the university of Rome and the decline and rise of rhetoric in the late Cinquecento, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 3, 1995, 571-600, 601-624.
Miller (PN) Stoics who sing: Lessons in Citizenship from Early Modern Lucca, Historical Journal, 44, 2001
Morison (S) Barker (N) eds, Early Italian writing books: Renaissance to Baroque, Verona & London, 1990
OMalley (J) How the first Jesuits became involved in education, The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, V.J. Duminuco ed., New York, 2000
Osley (AS) Luminario; An Introduction to the Italian Writing Books of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Nieuwkoop, 1972
Padberg (J) Development of the Ratio Studiorum, The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, V.J. Duminuco ed., New York, 2000, pp. 80-100
Palmer (R) The Studio of Venice and its graduates in the 16th century, Quaderni per la storia delluniversita di Padova, 18, 1985, pp. 205-211
Panizza (L) Women and books in Renaissance Italy, Sguardi sullItalia: Miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997
Pelizzari (MR) Signatures and fiscal declarations in the kingdom of Naples: literacy levels in Southern Italy, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 263, 1987, pp. 610-614
Perna (ML) Genovesi and the University of Naples, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 263, 1987, 135-139
Petrucci (A) Public Lettering. Script, Power and Culture, Chicago, 1993
Rabaiotti (R) A collection of Italian writing-books of the 16th and 17th centuries, The Private Library, 4th ser, 2, 1989, pp. 5-44
Rice (L) Jesuit thesis prints and the festive academic defense at the Collegio Romano, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 148-169
Ricuperati (G) Roggero (M) Educational Policies in 18th century Italy, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol 167, 1977, pp.223-269
Ridder-Symoens (H de) Italian and Dutch Universities in the 16th and 17th centuries, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the XVIIth and XVIIIth centuries, C.S. Maffioli and L.C. Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989, pp. 31-64
Roggero (M) State and education in 18th-century Italy: the school system in Turin, Paedagogica Historica, 36, 2000
Romano (A) Teaching mathematics in Jesuit schools: Programs, course content and classroom practices, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Woolfson (J) Padua and the Tudors: English Students in Italy, 1485-1603, Toronto, 1998
8: MUSIC & SPECTACLE
A: Music general
Abraham (G) ed., The Age of Humanism, 1540-1630,The New Oxford History of Music 4, Oxford 1968
Adler (I) The rise of art music in the Italian Ghetto, Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, A. Altmann ed., Cambridge Mass., 1967, pp. 321-364
Agee (RJ) The Privilege and Venetian Music Printing in the Sixteenth Century, PhD diss., Princeton, 1982
Agee (RJ) The Venetian Privilege and Music Printing in the Sixteenth Century, Early Music History, 3, 1983, pp. 1-42
Agee (RJ) The Gardano Music Printing Firms, 1569-1611, Rochester, 1999
Allsop (P) The Italian trio sonata: from its origins until Corelli, Oxford, 1992
Anthon (C) Music and musicians in Northern Italy in the 16th century, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1943
Arnold (D) Music at a Venetian Confraternity in the Renaissance, Acta Musicologica, 37, 1965, pp. 62-72
Arnold (D) Music at the Scuola di San Rocco, Music and Letters, 40, 1959, pp. 229-241
Arnold (D) Arnold (E) The Oratorio in Venice, London, 1986
Arnold (D) Music at the Ospedali, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113, 1988, pp. 156-67
Arnold (D) Orchestras in 18th-century Venice, The Galpin Society Journal, 19, 1966
Arnold (D) Instruments and instrumental teaching in the early Italian conservatories, The Galpin Society Journal, 18, 1965, pp. 72-81
Atlas (A) Renaissance Music: Music in Western Europe, 1400-1600, New York, 1998
Balfoort (DJ) Antonius Stradivarius, London, 1940
Barbieri (P) Music printers and booksellers in Rome (1583-1600), with new documents on Coattino, Diani, Donangeli, Tornieri and Franzini, Recercare, 16, 2004
Berger (K) Theories of Chromatic and Enharmonic Music in Late 16th-century Italy, Ann Arbor, 1980
Bernstein (J) Music Printing in Renaissance Venice: the Scotto Press, Oxford, 1998
Bernstein (J) Print culture and music in sixteenth-century Venice, Oxford, 2002
Bernstein (J) Musica Transalpina: the transmission of Netherlandish and Venetian music publications in the mid-16th century, Venice and Antwerp: Music fragments and manuscripts in the Low Countries, Louvain, 1997, pp. 395-404
Besutti (P) The Sala degli specchi uncovered: Monteverdi, the Gonzagas and the Palazzo ducale, Mantua, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 451-465
Bettley (J) North Italian liturgical music in the late 16th century. A study of the polyphonic vocal repertory from c. 1570 to c. 1605, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1981
Bettley (J) Lultima hora canonica del giorno: music for the office of Compline in Northern Italy in the second half of the 16th century, Music and Letters, 74, 1993, 163-214
Bettley (J) The Office of Holy Week at St. Marks Venice, in the late 16th century and the musical contributions of Giovanni Croce, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 45-62
Bianconi (L) Music in the Seventeenth Century, Cambridge, 1985
Blackburn (BJ) Music of Treviso cathedral in the late 16th century. A reconstruction of the lost MSS 29 & 30, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1987
Blume (F) Renaissance and Baroque Music: A Comprehensive Survey, London, 1968
Boalch (DH) Makers of the harpsichord and clavichord, 1440-1840, Cardiff, 1956
Bondin (JV) The music of the Knights, Melita Historica, 12, 1999, pp. 373-365
Bonetti (C) A genealogy of the Amati family of violin makers, 1500-1740, Iowa City, 1989
Bonta (S) The use of instruments in sacred music in Italy, 1560-1700, Early Music, 18, 1990, 519-535
Bonta (S) Studies in Italian sacred and instrumental music in the seventeenth century, Aldershot UK, 2002
Boorman (S) The music publishers view of his publics abilities and taste, Venice and Antwerp: Music fragments and manuscripts in the Low Countries, Louvain, 1997, pp. 405-29
Bowen (W) The contribution of French musicians to the genesis of the Italian madrigal, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003
Bowers (R) The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: Music, context and performance, Music & Letters, 85, 2004, pp. 257-269
Bradshaw (MC) The influence of vocal music on the Venetian toccata, Musica Disciplina, 42, 1988, pp. 157-198
Brett (U) Music and ideas in 17th century Italy: the Cazzati-Arresti polemic, New York, 1989, 2 vols.
Bridges (DM) Musica da Camera in Rome, 1667-1700, PhD diss., George Peabody College, 1976
Briffa (A) Liturgical music in the Franciscan Capuchin legislation, Rivista Internazionale di Musica Sacra, NS, 2003
Brown (HM) Embellishing Sixteenth Century Music, London, 1976
Brown (HM) The Geography of Florentine Monody: Caccini at Home and Abroad, Early Music, 9, 1981, pp. 147-168
Brown (HM) Emulation, Competition and Homage: Imitation and Theories of Imitation in the Renaissance, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 35, 1982, pp. 1-48
Brown (H) The Geography of Florentine monody: Caccini at home and abroad, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence, 1978, vol. 2, pp. 469-486
Bryant (D) Liturgy, Ceremonial and Sacred Music in Venice at the Time of the Counter-Reformation, 2 vols., PhD diss., Kings College (London), 1982
Buelow (GJ) ed., The Late Baroque era: from the 1680s to 1740, Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1993
Buja (ME) Antonio Barre and music printing in mid-16th-century Rome, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1996
Bukofzer (MF) Music in the Baroque era from Monteverdi to Bach, London, 1948
Burkle (L) Grissino-Mayer (HD) Stradivarius, violins, tree rings and the Maunder minimum: a hypothesis, Dendrochronologia, 21, 2003, pp. 41-45
Burns (JA) Neapolitan keyboard music from Valente to Frescobaldi, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1953
Burrows (D) Style in Culture; Vivaldi, Zeno and Ricci, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1973, pp.1-23
Burrows (D) Antonio Cesti on music, The Musical Quarterly, 51, 1965, 518-529
Burrows (D) Music and the Nausea delle cose cotidiane, The Musical Quarterly, 57, 1971, pp. 230-240
Butchart (DS) The Madrigal in Florence, 1560-1630, DPhil diss., University of Oxford, 1979
Cardamone (DG) Buelow (G) eds, Canzone Villanesca alla Napolitana and related forms, 1537-1570, n.p. 1981
Carter (T) Music in Late Renaissance and Early Baroque Italy, Portland, 1992
Carter (T) Serate Musicali in Early Seventeenth-century Florence, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Craig Hugh Smyth, I, Florence 1985, pp. 555-568
Carter (T) Music Publishing in Italy, c.1585-c.1625: Some Preliminary Observations, Royal Musical Association Research Chronicle, 1986-87, 20, pp. 19-37
Carter (T) Music-Printing in Late Sixteenth and early Seventeenth-century Florence: Giorgio Marescotti, Cristofano Marescotti and Zanobi Pignotti, Early Music History, 9, 1989, pp. 27-72
Carter (T) Music-Selling in Late Sixteenth-century Florence: the Bookshop of Piero di Giuliano Morosi, Music and Letters, 70, 1989, pp. 483-504
Carter (T) Non Occorre nominare tanti musici: Private Patronage and Public Ceremony in Late Sixteenth-century Florence, I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance, 4, Florence, 1993
Carter (T) Music, patronage and printing in Late-Renaissance Florence, Brookfield VT, 2000
Carter (T) The North Italian Courts, in Price (C) ed., Man and Music: The Baroque Era, London, 1993
Carter (T) Crossing the boundaries: Sacred, civic and ceremonial space in late 16th and early 17th century Florence, P. Gargiulo ed, Atti del VII Centenario del Duomo di Firenze, Florence, 2001, pp. 139-146
Carter (T) The sounds of silence: models for an urban musicology, Urban History, 29, 2002, pp. 8-18
Castellani (M) A 1593 Veronese inventory, The Galpin Society Journal, 26, 1973, pp. 15-24
Chater (J) Bianca Cappello and Music, in Morrogh et al. eds, Renaissance Studies in Honour of Craig Hugh Smyth, I, Florence 1985, pp. 569-579
Chater (J) Musical Patronage in Rome at the turn of the Seventeenth century: the Case of Cardinal Montalto, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 179-227
Chung (KY) Reconsidering the lament: form, content and genre in Italian chamber recitative laments, 1608-1640, PhD dissertation, University of North Texas, 2004
Coelho (VA) The Manuscript sources of seventeenth-century Italian Lute Music, N.Y., 1995
Coelho (VA) ed., Music and Science in the age of Galileo, Dordrecht, 1992
Coelho (VA) Authority, Autonomy and Interpretation in Seventeenth-century Lute Music, Performance on Lute, Guitar and Viheula: Historical practice and modern Interpretation, V.A. Coelho ed., Cambridge, 1997, pp. 108-141
Coelho (VA) Marinos Toccata between the Lutenist and the Nightingale, The Sense of Marino; literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed., Ottawa, 1994, pp. 73-116
Costa (G) The Orpheus myth in European culture, The Enlightenment in a West Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 53-64
Cowart (G) Controversies over French and Italian music, 1600-1750: the origins of modern musical criticism, Ann Arbor, 1980
Crist (BH) The professional amateur: Carlo Gesualdo and the social contexts of Italian noble madrigal composers, PhD diss., Yale University, no date
Crowther (JB) The development of Oratorio volgare in Emilia in the second half of the 17th century, PhD diss., University of Nottingham, 1977
Crowther (V) The Oratorio in Bologna, 1650-1730, Oxford 2000
Crowther (V) A case-study in the power of the purse: the management of the ducal cappella in Modena in the reign of Francesco II dEste, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 115, 1990, 207-219
Crowther (V) The Oratorio in Modena, Oxford, 1992
Culley (TD) Jesuits and Music: A Study of the Musicians Connected with the German College in Rome, St. Louis, 1970
Culley (TD) Musical Activity in some Sixteenth-century Jesuit Colleges, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 1-29
Culley (TD) The German college in Rome: a center for Baroque music, Baroque Art: the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 111-128
Curnew (BL) Of the influence of Savonarola from his arrival in Florence to the end of the sixteenth century, PhD diss, Oxford 1976
Cusick (S) Valerio Dorico, music printer in 16th century Rome, PhD diss. University of North Carolina, 1975
DAccone (FA) Repertory and Performance Practice in Santa Maria Novella at the Turn of the 17th century, in Grace (MD) A Festschrift for Albert Seay: Essays by his Friends and Colleagues, Colorado Springs, 1982, pp. 71-136
Dahlenburg (JE) The Motet, circa 1580-1630; sacred music based on the Song of Songs, PhD diss., University of North Carolina (Chapel Hill), 2001
Davis (BR) Sorrow, death and musical rhetoric in the Sacred Music of Carlo Gesualdo, PhD diss., Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, 2000
Deford (RI) Musical relationships between the Italian madrigal and light genres in the 16th century, Musica Disciplina, 39, 1985, pp. 107-168
Di Benedetto (R) Music and enlightenment, Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 135-153
Di Giovanni (J) Francesco Patrizis philosophy of music, PhD diss., Yale University, no date
Dietz (HB) Sacred music in Naples in the second half of the 17th century, La Musica a Napoli durante il Seicento, Rome, 1987, pp. 511-528
Dixon (GP) Liturgical music in Rome, 1605-1645, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1981
Dixon (G) The Pantheon and Music in Minor Churches in Seventeenth-century Rome, Studi Musicali 10, 1981, pp. 265-277
Dixon (G) Roman Church Music. The Place of Instruments after 1600, The Galpin Society Journal, 34, 1981, 51-61
Dixon (G) Behold our affliction: celebration and supplication in the Gonzaga household, Early Music, 24, 1996, 251-261
Dixon (G) Music in the Venerable English college in the Early Baroque, La Musica a Roma attraverso le fonti darchivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 469-478
Dixon (G) Musical activity in the church of Gesu in Rome during the early Baroque, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 49, 1980, pp. 323ss.
Dodds (MR) Plainchant at Florences cathedral in the late Seicento: Matteo Coferati and shifting concepts of tonal space, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 526-555
Einstein (A) The Italian Madrigal, Princeton, 1949 & 1971 (3 vols.)
Einstein (A) The Greghesca and the Giustiniana of the 16th century, Musica Disciplina, 1, 1946, pp. 19-32
Fader (D) The honnete homme as music critic: Taste, rhetoric and politesse in the French reception of Italian music, Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 3-44
Feldman (M) City culture and the madrigal in Venice, Berkeley, 1995
Fellerer (KG) Church Music and the Council of Trent, The Musical Quarterly, 39, 1953, pp. 576-594
Fenlon (I) Music and Patronage in Sixteenth-century Mantua, 2 vols, Cambridge, 1980-82
Fenlon (I) Cardinal Scipione Gonzaga (1542-1593): Quel padrone confidentissimo, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113, 1988, pp. 223-249
Fenlon (I) Music and society, Man and Music: The Renaissance; from the 1470s to the end of the 16th century, London, 1989, pp. 1-62
Fenlon (I) Music and Spirituality in Florence and Milan, Florence and Milan: Comparisons and Relations, 2 vols., Florence 1989, vol. 2, pp. 287-302
Fenlon (I) Music, Piety and Politics under Cosimo I: the case of Costanzo Porta, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 2, pp. 457-468
Fenlon (I) Music and culture in late Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 2003
Fetis (FJ) Notice of Anthony Stradivari, the celebrated violin-maker, London 1964
Floris Cohen (H) Benedettis views on musical science and their background in contemporary Venetian culture, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 301-310
Flowers (MAT) Trabacis Cento Versi: Liturgical changes and the church tones in post-Tridentine organ music, PhD dissertation, Rice University, 2004
Fontijn (CA) In honour of the Duchess of Burgundy: Antonia Bembos compositions for Marie-Adelaide of Savoy, 1697-1707, A.D. Legnani, A. Bembo et les Princes de Savoie: Cahiers de lI.R.M.E.S., 3, Geneve, 1995, pp. 45-90
Fontijn (CA) The Virgins Voice: Representations of Mary in 17th century Italian song, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern Period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 135-162
Fortune (N) Italian Secular Monody from 1600 to 1635: An Introductory Survey, The Musical Quarterly, 39, 1953, pp. 171-195
Fortune (N) Italian 17th-century singing, Music and Letters, 35, 1954, pp. 206-219
Frandsen (ME) Allies in the cause of Italian music: Schutz, Prince Johann Georg II and musical politics in Dresden, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 125, 2000, p. 140-44
Franklin (HA) Musical activity in Ferrara, 1598 to 1618, PhD diss., Brown University, 1976
Freeman (R) Marenzios Madrigali a quattro, cinque e sei voci of 1588: A newly revealed madrigal cycle and its intellectural context, Journal of Musicology, 13, 1995, pp. 318-354
Freitas (R) Singing and playing: the Italian cantata and the rage for wit, Music and Letters, 82, 2001, pp. 509-42
Fromson (MY) Imitation and innovation in the North Italian motet, 1560-1605, PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1988
Getz (CS) Music in the collective experience of 16th century Milan, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005
Gianturco (C) The staging of genres other than opera in Baroque Italy, Music in the Theater, church and Villa: Essays in honor of Robert Lamar Weaver and Norma Wright Weaver, S. Parisi ed., Warren MI, 2000
Giglioni (G) Musico puer. A note on Cardanos household and the dangers of music, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 11, 2005
Glixon (J) Images of paradise or worldly theaters? Towards a taxonomy of musical performances at Venetian convents, Essays on Music and Culture in honor of Herbert Kellman, Paris, 2001
Glixon (J) Honoring God and the city. A documentary history of music at the Venetian confraternities, Oxford, 2003
Glixon (J) Far il buon concerto: Music at the Venetian Scuole Piccole in the 17th century, Journal of Seventeenth-century music, 1, 1995
Glixon (JE) Music at the Venetian Scuole Piccole during the Renaissance, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 123-140
Goodkind (HK) Violin iconography of Antonio Stradivari, 1644-1737, Larchmont NY, 1972
Gordon (B) Monteverdis Unruly Women: the power of song in early modern Italy, Cambridge, 2004
Gordon (B) Nuptial voices: the power of song in the 1608 Mantuan wedding festivities, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp. 349-384
Griffin (T) Musical references in the Gazzetta di Napoli, 1681-1725, Berkeley, 1993
Guidobaldi (N) Music publishing in sixteenth and seventeenth-century Umbria, Early Music History, 8, 1988, 1-36
Guidobaldi (N) Images of music in Cesare Ripas Iconologia, Imago Musicae, 7, 1990, 41-68
Guy (S) Lacy (D) The Music Box. The story of Christofori (pianoforte), New York, 1998
Haar (J) Italian poetry and music in the Renaissance, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 1986
Haar (J) The Florentine madrigal, 1540-1560, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 141-152
Haar (J) From cantimbanco to court: the musical fortunes of Ariosto in Florentine society, LArme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Hall (FA) The polyphonic Italian madrigal, 1638 to 1745, PhD diss., University of Toronto, 1978, 3 vols.
Hamilton (MN) Music in Eighteenth-century Spain, Urbana, 1937
Hammond (F) Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandini, Patron of Music, Studi Musicali, 12, 1983, pp. 53-66; 13, 1984, p.309
Hammond (F) More on Music in Casa Barberini, Studi Musicali, 14, 1985, pp. 235-261
Hammond (F) Musical instruments at the Medici court in the mid 17th-century, Analecta Musicologica, 15, 1975, pp. 202-219
Hanning (BR) Music in Italy on the brink of the Baroque, Renaissance Quarterly, 37, 1984, 1-20
Hanning (BR) Some images of monody in the early Baroque, Con che soavita. Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 1-12
Hanning (BR) Images of monody in the age of Marino, The Sense of Marino: literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed., Ottawa, 1994, pp. 73-116
Hansel (SH) Sacred music at the Incurabili in Venice at the time of J.A. Hasse, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 23, 1970, pp. 281-301; 505-521
Harness (K) Echoes of womens voices: Music, art and female patronage in early modern Florence, Chicago, 2005
Harran (D) Mannerism in the Cinquecento madrigal?, The Musical Quarterly, 55, 1969, pp. 521-544
Harran (D) Jewish musical culture: Leon Modena, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore 2001, pp. 211-230
Harran (D) Guido Casoni on Love as Music, a theme for all ages and studies, Renaissance Quarterly, 54, 2001
Harran (D) Investigation through interrogation: the case of the female poets and feminist poetry in the 16th century madrigal, Recercare, 7, 1995
Harran (D) Dum Re cordareumur Sion: Music as praciced and theorized by the Venetian rabbi Leon Modena (1571-1648), Association for Jewish Studies Review, 23, 1998
Harran (D) Tradition and innovation in Jewish music of the later Renaissance, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 474-501
Heartz (D) Music in European capitals: the Galant style, 1720-1780, New York & London, 2003
Henley (W) Antonio Stradivari, master luthier, Cremona Italy 1644-1737: his life and instruments, Brighton, 1961
Hill (JW) Oratory Music in Florence I: Recitar cantando, 1583-1655, Acta Musicologica, 51, 1979, pp. 108-136
Hill (JW) Oratory music in Florence II: At San Firenze in the 17th and 18th centuries, Acta Musicologica, 51, 1979, pp. 247-267
Hill (JW) Oratory music in Florence III: The confraternities from 1655 to 1785, Acta Musicologica, 58, 1986, pp. 129-179
Hill (JW) Florentine Intermedi sacri e morali, 1549-1622, La musique et le rite sacre et profane, Strasbourg, 1986, vol. 2, pp. 265-301
Hill (WH) The Violin makers of the Guarini family, 1626-1762, New York, 1989 (1965)
Hoekstra (GR) The reception and cultivation of the Italian madrigal in Antwerp and the Low Countries, Musica Disciplina, 48, 1994, pp. 125-188
Holford-Stevens (L) Her eyes became two spouts: Classical antecedents of Renaissance laments, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 379-393
Horsley (I) Symposium on seventeenth-century music theory: Italy, Journal of Music Theory, 16, 1972, pp. 50-61
Jensen (NM) Music at Ferrara under Ercole II and Alfonso II, The Court of Ferrara and its patronage 1441-1598, Copenhagen, 1990, pp. 329-335
Kendrick (R) The Traditions of Milanese Convent Music and the Sacred Dialogues of Chiara Margarita Cozzolani, in C.A. Monson ed., The Crannied Wall. Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 211-233
Kendrick (RL) Four Views of Milanese Nuns Music, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy; a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 324-342
Kendrick (RL) Genres, Generations and Gender: Nuns Music in Early Modern Milan, ca. 1550-1706, PhD diss. New York Univ., 1993
Kendrick (R) Celestial Sirens: Nuns and their music in Early Modern Milan, Oxford, 1996
Kendrick (R) The sounds of Milan, 1585-1650, Oxford, 2002
Kennedy (TF) Jesuits and music, the European tradition, 1547-1622, PhD diss., University of California Santa Barbara, 1982
Kennedy (TF) Jesuits and Music: Reconsidering the Early Years, Studi Musicali, 17, 1988, pp. 71-100
Kennedy (TF) Some unusual genres of sacred music in the early modern period: the catechism as a musical event in the late Renaissance, Early modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW OMalley, 2001, pp. 266-279
Ketterer (RC) Classical sources and thematic structure in the Florentine intermedi of 1589, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 192-222
Kirk (T) The implications of ceremony at sea: some examples from the republic of Genoa (16th and 17th centuries), The Great Circle: Journal of the Australian Association for Maritime History, 18, 1996, pp. 1-13
Kurtzman (JG) The Monteverdi vespers of 1610 and their relationship with Italian sacred music of the early 17th century, Urbana IL, 1972
Kurtzman (J) The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: Music, context, performance, Oxford, 1999
Kurtzman (JG) Some historical perspectives on the Monteverdi Vespers, Analecta Musicologica, 15, 1975, pp. 29-86
Laki (PG) The Madrigals of Giambattista Marino and their settings for solo voice (1602-1640), PhD Music, University of Pennsylvania, 1989
Lazarevich (G) Eighteenth-century pasticcio: the historians Gorgian knot, Analecta Musicologica, 17, 1977, pp. 121-145
Lecoat (GG) Music and the Rhetoric of the arts in the age of Monteverdi, PhD, University of Washington, 1973
Lenti (VA) Urban VIII and the revision of the latin hymnal, Sacred Music, 120, 1993, pp. 30-33
Levarie (S) Musical Italy revisited, New York & London, 1963
Levin (MJ) Zohn (S) Don Juan of Austria and the Venetian music trade, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 439-448
Lewis (MS) Antonio Gardano, Venetian music printer, 1538-1569: a descriptive bibliography and historical study, vol.3, 1560-1569, London, 2005
Lionnet (J) Performance Practice in the Papal Chapel during the 17th century, Early Music, 15, 1987, pp. 3-15
Lowinsky (E) Music in the Culture of the Renaissance, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1954, pp. 509-553
Lundberg (R) Sixteenth and seventeenth-century lutemaking, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 7, 1974
Mabbett (MA) The Italian Madrigal in crisis, 1620-1655, PhD diss., Kings College (London), 1989
Macinati (A) Tasini (F) eds, Organum italicum. Organ music from the 15th to the 17th century in northern Italy, Bergamo, 2003
Macy (L) Speaking of sex: Metaphor and performance in the Italian madrigal, Journal of Musicology, 14, 1996, pp. 1-34
Maniates (MR) Mannerism in Italian Music and Culture, 1530-1630, Manchester, 1979
Marraro (HR) Italian music and actors in America during the 18th century, Italica, 23, 1946, pp. 103-117
Marvin (JN) Ferrarese masses of the late Renaissance, DMA, University of Illinois, 1971
McClary (S) Modal subjectivities: Self-fashioning in the Italian madrigal, Berkeley, 2004
McVeigh (S) Hirshberg (J) The Italian solo concerto, 1700-1760: Rhetorical strategies and style history, Boydell Press, 2004
Miller (SR) Music for the mass in 17th century Rome, PhD diss., University of Chicago, 1998, 5 vols.
Molina (AG) North Italian madrigal music in the early 17th century, 1600-1640, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1968
Monson (CA) Disembodied Voices. Music in the Nunneries of Bologna in the Midst of the Counter-Reformation, in Monson ed., The Crannied Wall. Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 191-209
Monson (CA) Disembodied Voices: Music and culture in an Early modern Italian convent, Berkeley, 1995
Monson (CA) The Council of Trent revisited, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 55, 2002, pp. 1-38
Montford (K) LAnno santo and female monastic churches: the politics, business and music of the Holy Year in Rome, 1675, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 6, 2000
Morelli (A) The Chiesa Nuova in Rome about 1600: Music for the church, music for the oratory, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 9, 2003
Moyer (AE) Musical Scholarship in Italy at the end of the Renaissance, 1500-1650: From Veritas to Verisimilitude, History and the Disciplines: the Reclassification of Knowledge in Early Modern Europe, Donald Kelley ed., Rochester, 1997, pp. 185-202
Moyer (AE) Musica Scientia: Musical Scholarship in the Italian Renaissance, Ithaca, 1992
Murata (M) Music history in the Musurgia Universalis of Athanasius Kircher, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. OMalley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 190-208
Murphy (RM) Fantasia and Ricercare in the sixteenth century, PhD diss. Yale University, 1954
Newcomb (A) Music at the court of Ferrara, 1550-1600, PhD diss., Princeton University, 1969
Newman (WS) The sonata in the Baroque era, Chapel Hill, N.C., 1966
Niwa (S) Madama: Margaret of Parmas patronage of music, Early Music, 33, 2005
Nugent (G) Anti-protestant music for 16th century Ferrara, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 43, 1990, pp. 228-291
Nugent (G) Some reflections on patronage: Palestrina and Mantua, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 241-252
OBrien (G) The golden age of Italian music, London, 1948 & Westport CT 1979
ORegan (N) Sacred polychoral music in Rome, 1575-1621, PhD Musicology, Oxford University, 1988
ORegan (N) Processions and their music in Post-Tridentine Rome, Recercare, 4, 1992
ORegan (N) Music in the liturgy of S. Pietro in Vaticano during the reign of Paul V (1605-1621), Recercare, 11, 1999
ORegan (N) Institutional patronage in Post-Tridentine Rome: Music at Santissima Trinita dei Pellegrini, 1550-1650, London, 1995
ORegan (N) Music at the Roman Archconfraternity of San Rocco in the late 16th century, La Musica a Roma attraverso le fonti darchivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 521-552
Ongaro (G) Sixteenth-century Patronage at St. Marks, Venice, Early Music History, 8, 1988, pp. 81-115
Ongaro (G) Music of the Renaissance, Westport CT, 2003
Ongaro (GM) The Tieffenbruckers and the business of lute-making in 16th-century Venice, The Galpin Society Journal, 44, 1991, pp. 46-54
Ongaro (G) The library of a 16th century music teacher, Journal of Musicology, 12, 1994, pp. 357-375
Ostremand (E) Petersen (NH), The singing of Laude and musical sensibilities in early 17th century confraternity devotion, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 276-297
Palisca (C) The beginnings of Baroque music; its roots in 16th century theory and polemics, PhD Harvard University, 1954
Palisca (C) Scientific empiricism in musical thought, Seventeenth-century science and the arts, HH Rhys ed, Princeton, 1961, 91-137
Palisca (C) Baroque Music, Englewood Cliffs N.J., 1981
Papal Music and Musicians in Medieval and Renaissance Rome, R. Sherr ed., Oxford, 1998
Parisi (S) Acquiring musicians and instruments in the early baroque: Observations from Mantua, Journal of Musicology, 14, 1996, pp. 117-150
Parisi (S) Ducal patronage of music in Mantua, 1587-1627: an archival study, Ann Arbor, 1989, 2 vols.
Piperno (F) Diplomacy and musical patronage: Virginia, Guidobaldo II, Massimiliano II and others, Early Music History, 18, 1999, pp. 259-285
Piperno (F) The lute at the court of Guidobaldo II della Rovere duke of Urbino, Die Laute, Jahrbuch der Deutschen Lautengesellschaft, 3, 1999, pp. 1-27
Pirrotta (N) Music and culture in Italy from the Middle Ages to the Baroque, Cambridge MA., 1984
Prizer (WF) Reading Carnival: the creation of a Florentine Carnival Song, Early Music History, 23, 2004, pp. 185-252
Prunieres (H) The Italian Cantata of the 17th century, Music & Letters, 7, 1926, 38-48, 120-132
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Extraverbal values: the word and performance after 1600, Italian Culture, 4, 1982, pp. 239-244
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Florentine sacred drama in the late Renaissance, Italian Culture, 4, 1982, pp. 43-64
Rasch (R) The Italian presence in the musical life of the Dutch republic, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 177-210
Reardon (C) Agostino Agazzari and Music at Siena Cathedral, 1597-1641, Oxford UP, 1993
Reardon (C) Music and musicians at Santa Maria Provenzano, Siena, 1595-1640, The Journal of Musicology, 11, 1993, 106-132
Reardon (C) Holy concord within sacred walls: Nuns and music in Siena, 1575-1700, Oxford & New York, 2001
Reardon (C) Veni sponsa Christi: Investiture, profession and consecration ceremonies in Sienese convents, Musica Disciplina, 50, 1996, pp. 271-98
Reid (HC) An iconographical study of the social role of the violin family during the Baroque period, PhD dissertation, California State University, Long Beach, 2004
Reiner (S) Preparations in Parma, 1618, 1627-1628, The Music Review, 25, 1964, 273-301
Reynolds (C) Rome: a city of rich contrast, Man and Music: The Renaissance: from the 1470s to the end of the 16th century, I. Fenlon ed., London 1989, pp. 63-101
Rice (J) The Roman intermezzo and Sacchinis La contadina in corte, Cambridge Opera Journal, 12, 2000, pp. 91-107
Ridgewell (R) Artarias music shop and Boccherinis music in Viennese musical life, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 179-190
Ritzarev (M) Porfireva (A) The Italian diaspora in 18th-century Russia, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 211-254
Robbins Landon (HC) Five centuries of music in Venice, London, 1991
Robinson (MF) The Governors minutes of the Conservatory S. Maria di Loreto, Naples, Research Chronicle of the Royal Musical Association, 10, 1972, pp. 1-97
Roche (J) Anthologies and the Dissemination of Early Baroque Italian Sacred Music, Soundings, 4, 1974, pp. 6-12
Roche (J) North Italian Church Music in the Age of Monteverdi, Oxford, 1984
Roche (J) Musica diversa di Compieta: Compline and its music in 17th-century Italy, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 109, 1983, 60-79
Roche (J) Music at Santa Maria Maggiore, Bergamo, 1614-1643, Music & Letters, 47, 1966, 296-312
Rudakova (IV) Uncertain nature; history of the castrato singer in the early modern gender paradigm, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 1999
Sanford (S) A comparison of French and Italian singing in the 17th century, Journal of Seventeenth-century Music, 1, 1995
Saunders (S) Cross, Sword, and Lyre: Sacred Music at the Imperial Court of Ferdinand II of Habsburg (1619-1637), Oxford, 1995
Saunders (S) The Habsburg court of Ferdinand II and the Messa, Magnificat et Iubilate Deo of Giovanni Valentini (1621), Journal of the American Musicological Society, 44, 1991, pp. 359-403
Schaefer (EE) The relationship between the liturgy of the Roman Rite and the Italian organ literature of the 16th and 17th centuries, DMA, Catholic University of America, 1985
Scott (MM) Antonio Stradivari, violin maker, Music & Letters, 18, 1937, pp. 335-342
Selfridge-Field (E) Venetian Instrumental Music from Gabrieli to Vivaldi, Oxford, 1994 (1975)
Selfridge-Field (E) Instrumentation and genre in Italian music, 1600-1670, Early Music, 19, 1991, 61-67
Selfridge-Field (E) Music at the Pieta before Vivaldi, Early Music, 14, 1986, 373-386
Selfridge-Field (E) Italian oratorio and the Baroque orchestra, Early Music, 16, 1988, 506-513
Selfridge-Field (E) Pallade Veneta: Writings on music in Venetian society, 1650-1750, Venice, 1985
Selfridge-Field (E) Rovettas music for Holy Week, La Basilica di San Marco nelleta moderna, Venice, 1998, pp. 401-441
Selfridge-Field (E) Venice: Musical expression in an era of political decline, Music and Man: The late Baroque era from the 1680s to 1740, London, 1993, pp. 66-93
Selfridge-Field (E) The invention of fortepiano as intellectual history, Early Music, 33, 2005
Sherr (R) Performance practice in the papal chapel in the 16th-century, Early Music, 15, 1987, pp. 453-462
Sherr (R) Competence and incompetence in the Papal choir in the age of Palestrina, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 606-630
Sherr (R) Music and musicians in Renaissance Rome and other courts, Aldershot, 1999
Sherr (R) The publications of Guglielmo Gonzaga, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 31, 1978, pp. 118-125
Smith (P) Concerted sacred music of the Bologna school, Madison, 1987
Smither (HE) A History of the Oratorio, vol.1; the Oratorio in the Baroque Era in Italy, Chapel Hill, 1977
Smither (HE) Carissimis Latin oratories: their terminology, functions and position in oratorio history, Analecta Musicologica, 17, 1977, pp. 54-78
Smithers (DL) Music and history of the Baroque trumpet before 1721, London, 1973
Spitzer (J) The birth of the orchestra in Rome an iconographic study, Early Music, 19, 1991, 9-27
Spitzer (J) Zaslaw (N) The birth of the orchestra: history of an institution, 1650-1815, Oxford, 2004
Stradner (G) Musical instruments in an inventory by Andrea Mantova Benavides, Padua, 1696, The Galpin Society Journal, 55, 2002, pp. 62-103
Strainchamps (E) New Light on the Accademia degli Elevati of Florence, The Musical Quarterly, 62, 1976, pp. 507-535
Strainchamps (E) Music in a Florentine confraternity: the memorial madrigals for Jacopo Corsi, Crossing the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the arts in Italian medieval and Renaissance confraternities, K. Eisenbichler ed., Kalamazoo MI, 1991, pp. 161-178
Szabo (F) The Cultural Transformation of the Habsburg Monarchy in the age of Metastasio, 1730-1780, Studies in Music from the University of Western Ontario, 16, 1997, pp. 27-50
Talbot (M) Venetian music in the age of Vivaldi, Aldershot, 1999
Talbot (M) Sacred music at the Ospedale della Pieta in Venice at the time of Handel, Handel Jahrbuch, 2000, pp. 125-156
Thackray (R) Music education in 18th century Italy: the background to Porporas Qui habitat, Studies in Music, 9, 1975, pp. 1-7
Tiby (O) The polyphonic school in Sicily in the 16th-17th centuries, Musica Disciplina, 5, 1951, 203-211
Tomlinson (G) Music in Renaissance Magic, Chicago, 1992
Tomlinson (G) Vicos songs: Detours at the origins of (Ethno)Musicology, The Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, 344-377
Tucci (R) Folk musical instruments in Calabria, The Galpin Society Journal, 41, 1988, 36-58
Tyby (O) The Polyphonic school of Sicily of the 16th-17th centuries, Musica Disciplina, 5, 1951, 203-212
Uberti (M) Vocal techniques in Italy in the second half of the 16th century, Early Music, 9, 1981, 486-495
Waisman (LJ) The Ferrarese madrigal school, 1539-1569, PhD diss., University of Chicago, no date
Wakelin (EH) De floridi virtuosi dItalia: A study of three Italian madrigal anthologies of the 1580s, PhD Music, University of London, 1997
Walker (DP) Studies in Musical Science in the Late Renaissance, Leiden, Brill, 1978
Walker (DP) Musical Humanism in the 16th and early 17th centuries, Music, Spirit and Language in the Renaissance, P. Gouk ed., London, 1985
Walker (DP) Musical Humanism in the 16th and the early 17th centuries, The Music Review, 2, 1941 and 3, 1942
Wallace (KAM) Gender and genre in Cinquecento vocal music, PhD dissertation, University of Alberta, 2002
Walls (P) The influence of the Italian violin school in 17th-century England, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 575-587
Webster (J) The 18th century as a music-historical period? Eighteenth Century Music, 1, 2004, pp. 47-60
Whenham (J) The Gonzagas visit Venice, Early Music, 21, 1993, 525-542
Whenham (J) Duet and dialogue in the age of Monteverdi, Ann Arbor, 1982
Whitwell (D) Aesthetics of baroque music in Italy, Spain, the German-speaking countries and the Low Countries, Northridge CA, 1997
Zaslaw (N) The Italian violin school in the 17th century, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 515-518
Zaslaw (N) ed., The Classical era: from the 1740s to the end of the 18th century, London, 1989
B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre
Aercke (KP) Gods of play: Baroque festive performances as rhetorical discourse, New York, 1994
Alm (IM) Theatrical dance in 17th-century Venetian opera, PhD diss., University of California Los Angeles, 1993
Alm (IM) Humanism and theatrical dance in early Opera, Musica disciplina, 49, 1995, pp. 79-93
Alm (I) Winged feet and mute eloquence: dance in 17th-century Venetian opera, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 216-280
Alm (I) Operatic ballroom scenes and the arrival of French social dance in Venice, Studi Musicali, 25, 1996
Alm (I) Dances from the four corners of the earth (in Venice, 17th century); Musica Franca: Essays in Honor of Frank A. DAccone, Stuyvesant NY, 1996, pp. 233-257
Alvarez Gonzalez (M) Pageantry and the projection of status: the triumphal entries of Catherine of Austria (1585) and Christine de France (1620) in Turin, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 28-50
Andrews (R) Isabella Andreini and others, women on stage in the late Cinquecento, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Anglo (S) The Martial Arts of Renaissance Europe, New Haven, 2000
Ault (T) Baroque Stage machines for Venus and Mars from the Archivio di Stato, Parma, Theater Survey: The Journal of the American Society for Theatre, 28, 1987, pp. 27-39
Ault (T) Tessins notes on baroque theatre at Villa Contarini, 1688, Theatre History Studies, 14, 1994, 151-164
Bancroft-Marcus (RE) Attitudes to women in the drama of Venetian Crete, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Barbieri (P) The accoustics of Italian opera houses and auditoriums, ca. 1450-1900, Recercare, 10, 1998
Barricelli (F) The tears and terror of Foscolos Tieste: Theatre and politics in Republican Venice, Prism(s), 9, 2001
Barricelli (F) Imperial mythologies: ethnicity and rebellion on the 18th century Venetian stage, Studies in 18th century Culture, 32, 2003
Baur-Heinhold (M) Baroque Theatre, London, 1967
Beecher (D) Leone De Sommis The three sisters: toward a definition of mannerist theatre, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 9, 1991, pp. 1-10
Beecher (D) Leone de Somni and Jewish Theatre in Renaissance Mantua, Renaissance and Reformation, 17, 1993, pp. 5-19.
Behar (P) Theatre and Spectacle in Venetian Crete, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Berghaus (G) Theatre performances at Italian Renaissance festivals: Multi-media spectacles or Gesamtkunstwerke?, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 3-50
Bergman (G) Lighting in the Theatre, Stockholm & Totowa NJ, 1977
Bianconi (L) Walker (T) Production, Consumption and Political Function of Seventeenth-century Opera, Early Music History, 4, 1984, pp. 209-296
Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, The History of Italian Opera: Part 2, Systems: Vol. 4, Opera Production and its resources, Chicago, 1998
Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, Opera on stage, Chicago, 2002
Bigi de Aquino (R) Eighteenth-century theatrical reform in Goldonis Il Teatro Comico and Moratins La comedia Nueva, Mediterranean Studies, 12, 2003
Bjurstrom (P) Giacomo Torelli and Baroque Stage Design, Stockholm, 1962
Bjurstrom (P) Feast and Theatre in Queen Christinas Rome, Stockholm, 1966
Bjurstrom (P) Baroque Theater and the Jesuits, Baroque Art, the Jesuit Contribution, R. Wittkower & I.B. Jaffe eeds., New York, 1972, pp. 99-110
Blumenthal (AR) Theater Art of the Medici, 1589-1689, Hanover N.H., 1980
Blumenthal (AR) Italian Renaissance festival designs, Madison, 1973
Blumenthal (AR) Giulio Parigis stage designs: Florence and the early baroque spectacle, New York & London, 1986
Boholm (A) The Caccia dei Tori, Regeneration in Venetian Carnival, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 3, 1993, 46-61
Bokina (J) Opera and politics from Monteverdi to Henze, New Haven, 1997
Bouquet (MT) Musical enigmas in ballet at the court of Savoy, Dance Research, London 1986, pp. 29-44
Brown (HM) Music: How Opera Began: An introduction of Jacopo Peris Euridice (1600), The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 401-444
Brown (JW) Con nuove arie aggiunte: Aria borrowing in the Venetian opera repertory, 1672-1685, PhD Music, Cornell University, 1992
Bucciarelli (M) ed. Italian opera and European theatre, 1680-1720; plots, performers, dramaturgies, Turnhout (BE), 2000
Bulgarella (MW) The burial attire of Eleonora di Toledo, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Buller (JL) Looking backwards: Baroque opera and the ending of the Orpheus myth, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 1, 1995, pp. 57-79
Burris (H) Meyer, Cole (EC) Scenery for the theater, Boston, 1938
Burt (N) Opera in Arcadia, The Musical Quarterly, 41, 1955, pp. 145-170
Butler (MR) Operatic reform in Turin: Aspects of production and stylistic change in the 1760s, PhD diss., Ohio State University, 2000
Butler (M) Administration and innovation at Turins Teatro Regio: producing Sofonisba (1764) and Oreste (1766), The Opera Journal, 14, 2002, pp. 243-262
Cain (KV) Vixen, virgin and goddess: Performance practice and the baroque heroine in Italy, England and Germany, PhD dissertation, University of Maryland College Park, 2004
Cairns (C) Italian drama from the 16th to the 18th century, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Cairns (C) ed., Scenery, set and staging in the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1996
Cairns (C) The Commedia dellArte from the Renaissance to Dario Fo: The Italian origins of European theater, Lewiston NY, 1989
Cairns (C) ed., The Renaissance theatre: Texts, performance and design in the English and Italian theatre, Ashgate, 1999.
Calcagno (M) Imitar col canto chi parla: Monteverdi and the creation of a language for musical theater, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 55, 2002, pp. 383-432
Calcagno (M) Signifying nothing: On the aesthetics of pure voice in early Venetian opera, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 461-497
Canova Green (MC) Chiarelli (F) eds, The influence of Italian entertainments on the 16th and 17th century music theatre in France, Savoy and England, Lewiston NY, 2000
Cardamone (DG) Erotic jest and gesture in Roman anthologies of Neapolitan dialect songs, Music & Letters, 86, 2005, pp. 357-379
Carlson (M) The Italian stage: from Goldoni to DAnnunzio, London, 1981
Carrick (E) Theatre Machines in Italy, 1400-1800, Architectural Review, 1931
Carroll (L) Language and Dialect in Ruzante and Goldoni, Ravenna, 1981
Carroll (L) Angelo Beolco, il Ruzante, Boston, 1990
Carter (T) Monteverdis musical theatre, New Haven & London, 2002
Carter (T) Opera in the 17th century, The Oxford Illustrated history of opera, R. Parker ed., Oxford, 1994, pp. 1-46
Carter (T) Singing Orfeo: on the performers of Monteverdis first opera, Recercare, 11, 1999
Castagno (PC) The Early Commedia dellArte, 1550-1621: The mannerist context, New York, 1994
Cerreto (F) The entertainments for the baptism of Eleonora deMedici in 1568 and a letter by Girolamo Bargagli, Italica, 59, 1982, pp. 284-295
Cervantes (X) History and sociology of the Italian opera in London (1705-1745). The evidence of the dedications of the printed librettos, Studi Musicali, 27, 1998, pp. 339-382
Chatfield-Taylor (H) Goldoni: a biography, London 1914
Clarke (JL) The expulsion of the Italians from the Hotel de Bourgogne en 1697 (theatre), XVIIth-century French Studies, 14, 1992, pp.97-117
Clark (J) The Stuart presence at the opera in Rome, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp.85-94
Clubb (LG) Giambattista della Porta, Dramatist, Princeton, 1965
Clubb (LG) Italian Drama in Shakespeares Time, New Haven, 1989
Collinson-Morley (L) Giuseppe Baretti, London, 1909
Conelli (MA) The Guglie of Naples: Religious and political machinations of the festival Macchine, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 45, 2000, pp. 153-183
Constable (MV) The Figlie del Coro - fiction and fact, Journal of European Studies, 11, 1981, pp. 111-139
Constable (MV) The Figlie del Coro - environment and achievement, Music & Letters, 63, 1982, pp. 181-212
Cope (JI) Dramaturgy of the daemonic: Studies in antigeneric theater from Ruzante to Grimaldi, Baltimore, 1984
Cope (JI) Goldonis England and Englands Goldoni, MLN, 110, 1995, pp. 101-131
Cope (JI) Secret sharers in Italian comedy, from Machiavelli to Goldoni, Durham, 1996
Corrigan (B) An annotated commedia erudita: Giovan Battista Soglianis LUccellatoio (1627), Italica, 26, 1949, pp. 188-197
Corrigan (B) All happy endings: Libretti of the late Seicento, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973
Cotticelli (F) Heck (T) Heck (AT) Commedia dellArte in Naples, n.p. 2001
Cotticelli (F) Neapolitan theatres and artists of the early 18th century: Domenico Antonio di Fiore, Theater am Hof und fur das Volk: Festschrift fur Otto G. Shindler, Vienna, 2002
Craig (EA) Baroque Theatre Construction, n.p., 1982
Cremona (A) Spectacle and Civil Liturgies in Malta during the time of the knights of St. John, The Renaissance Theatre: texts, performance, design, C. Cairns ed., Aldershot, 1999, pp. 41-60
Cross (E) Vivaldis late operas, Ann Arbor, 1981
Davidson (P) The Theatrum for the entry of Claudia deMedici and Federigo Ubaldo della Rovere into Urbino, 1621, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 311-334
Davis (RC) The spectacle that was almost fit for a king: Venices Guerra de canne, of 26 July, 1574, Medieval and Renaissance Venice: Essays dedicated to Donald E. Queller, eds T. Madden & E. Keittel, Urbana-Champagne, 1999, 181-212
Dawson (O) Speaking theatres: the Olimpico Theatres of Vicenza and Sabbioneta, and Camillos theatre of memory, The Renaissance Theatre: texts, performance, design, C. Cairns ed., Aldershot, 1999, pp. 85-92
De Marco (LE) The fact of the castrato and the myth of the countertenor, The Musical Quarterly, 86, 2002, pp. 174-185
Del Donna (AR) Production practices at the Teatro di San Carlo, Naples, in the late 18th century, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 429-445
Dennis (F) Music in Ferrarese festivals: harmony and chaos, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 287-293
Dent (E) The Baroque opera, The Musical Antiquary, 1, 1910, 93-107
Di Gaetani (JL) Carlo Gozzi: A life in the 18th-century Venetian theater, an afterlife in opera, Jefferson NC & London, 2000
Dixon (S) Women in Arcadia, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 1999, pp. 371-375
Dominicis (G de) The Roman theatres in the age of Pius VI, Theatre History Studies, 21, 2001, pp. 81-86
Donington (R) The Rise of Opera, London, 1981
Donno (ES) ed., Three Renaissance Pastorals: Tasso, Guarini, Daniel, Binghamton & Ottawa, 1993
Duchartre (PL) The Italian comedy, New York, 1966
Eisenbichler (K) A playwright in the pulpit; the Spiritual discourses of Giovan Maria Cecchi (1558), Italian Culture, 6, 1985, pp. 77-88
Eisenbichler (K) Innovation in the Prologues to Giovan Maria Cecchis religious plays, Italica, 63, 1986, pp. 123-141
Emery (T) Goldoni as Librettist: Theatrical Reform and the drammi giocosi per musica, Bern & New York, 1991
Emery (TA) Goldonis Pamela from play to libretto, Italica, 64, 1987, pp. 572-582
Esse (ME) Sospirare, tremare, piangere: conventions of the body in Italian opera, PhD dissertation, University of California Berkeley, 2004
Everson (J) Dashwood (JR) Writers and performers in Italian drama from the time of Dante to Pirandello. Essays in honour of G.H. McWilliam, Lewiston NY 1991
Fabris (D) Musical festivals at a capital without a court: Spanish Naples from Charles V (1535) to Philip V (1702), Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 270-286
Feldman (M) The absent mother in Opera Seria, The Representation of gender and sexuality in opera, E. Hudson & MA Smart eds, Princeton, n.d.
Feldman (M) Opera, festivity and spectacle in Revolutionary Venice: Phantasms of time and history, Venice reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city state, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000
Fenlon (I) Music and Spectacle at the Gonzaga Court, ca. 1580-1600, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 103, 1976-77, pp. 90-105
Fenlon (I) In Destructione Turcharum: the Victory of Lepanto in Sixteenth-century Music and Letters, in F. Degrada ed., Andrea Gabrieli e il suo tempo: Atti del convegno internzionale, Venezia 16-18 settembre 1985, Florence, 1987, pp. 293-317
Fenlon (I) Lepanto: The Arts of Celebration in Renaissance Venice, Proceedings of the British Academy, 73, 1987, pp. 201-235
Fenlon (I) Venice: Theatre of the World, Man and Music: The Renaissance; From the 1470s to the end of the 16th century, London 1989, pp. 102-132
Fenlon (I) ed. Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford 1996
Fenlon (I) The origins of the 17th century staged ballo, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1996, pp. 13-40
Fenlon (I) Rites of Passage: Cosimo I deMedici and the theatre of death, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 243-260
Fenlon (I) Preparations for a princess: Florence, 1588-89, In Cantu et in Sermone: for N. Pirrotta on his eightieth birthday, Florence, 1989, pp. 259-281
Fenlon (I) Miller (PN) The song of the soul: Understanding Poppea, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1992
Fenlon (I) A golden age restored: Pastoral pastimes at the Pitti Palace, LArme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Fido (F) Novels and plays of the abbe Chiari: a rival of Goldoni between literature and industry, The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 73-86
Fido (F) Introduction, Goldoni: The Coffee House, New York, 1999
Filippi (B) The Orators performance: Gestures, words and image in theater at the Collegio Romano, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Flaherty (MG) The defenders of Baroque Opera harbingers of modern criticism, MLN, 83, 1968, 694-709
Fortini Brown (P) Measured friendship, calculated pomp: the ceremonial welcomes of the Venetian Republic, All the worlds a Stage: Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1990
Freeman (DE) La guerriera amante: representations of Amazons and warrior queens in Venetian Baroque opera, The Musical Quarterly, 80, 1996, 431-460
Freeman (R) Opera without drama. Currents of change in Italian opera, 1675-1725, Ann Arbor, 1981
Freeman (R) Apostolo Zenos Reform of the Libretto, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 21, 1968, pp. 321-341
Garbero Zorzi (E) Court Spectacle, The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, S. Bertelli ed., New York 1986, pp. 127-187
George (DJ) Studies in the Commedia dellArte, Cardiff, 1993
Ghisi (F) Ballet entertainment in Pitti palace, Florence, 1608-1625, The Musical Quarterly, 35, 1949, pp. 421-436
Gianturco (C) Evidence for a late Roman school of Opera, Music & Letters, 56, 1975, pp. 4-17
Gilbert (AH) The duel in Italian Cinquecento drama and its relation to tragicomedy, Italica, 26, 1949, pp. 7-14
Glixon (B) Glixon (J) Oil and opera dont mix: the biography of S. Aponal, a 17th-century opera theater, Music in the Theater, Church and Villa: Essays in honor of R. Lamar Weaver and Norma Wright Weaver, S. Parisi ed., Detroit, 2000, pp. 131-144
Glover (J) The peak period of Venetian public opera: the 1650s, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 102, 1976, 67-82
Goggio (E) The prologue in the Commedie Erudite of the 16th century, Italica, 18, 1941, pp. 124-132
Gombrich (EH) Celebrations in Venice of the Holy League and of the victory of Lepanto, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Art, London, 1967, pp. 62-68
Gordon (J) Entertainments for the marriages of the princesses of Savoy in 1608, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston, 1992, pp. 119-140
Gordon (M) Lazzi: The comic routines of the Commedia dellArte, New York, 1983
Gorse (G) Between republic and empire: Triumphal entries in Genoa during the 16th century, All the Worlds a Stage: Art and pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, University Park PA, 1990, 189-256
Griffiths (C) Guarinis Il pastor fido: a beginning or an end for Renaissance pastoral drama?, The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 315-327
Guidobaldi (N) The role of music in Italian court festivals, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 261-70
Gunsberg (M) Gender and the Italian Stage - from the Renaissance to the present day, Cambridge, 1997
Hall (HG) Italian participation in French court ballet, comedie-ballet and opera, 1581-1674, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 213-232
Hammond (F) Music and Spectacle in Baroque Rome: Musical patronage under Urban VIII, New Haven, 1994
Hammond (F) The creation of a Roman festival: Barberini celebrations for Christina of Sweden, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 53-70
Hanlon (G) Glorifying war in a peaceful city: Festive representations of combat in Baroque Siena (1590-1740), War in History, 11, 2004, pp. 249-277
Hanning (BR) Of Poetry and Musics Power: Humanism and the Invention of Opera, Ann Arbor, 1980
Hanning (BR) Glorious Apollo: poetic and political themes in the first opera, Renaissance Quarterly, 32, 1979, 485-513
Hansell (KK) Opera and ballet at the Regio Ducal Teatro of Milan, 1771-1776: a musical and social history, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1979
Hansen (JB) From invention to interpretation: the prologues of the first court operas, where oral and written cultures meet, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 556-596
Harness (KS) Amazzoni di Dio: Florentine musical spectacle under Maria Maddalena dAustria and Cristina di Lorena, 1620-1630, PhD diss., University of Illinois, 1996
Harness (K) La Flora and the end of female rule in Tuscany, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 51, 1998, 437-476
Harness (KA) Le tre Euridici: Characterization and allegory in the Euridice of Peri and Caccini, Journal of 17th century music, 9, 2003
Harness (K) Habsburgs, heretics and horses: Equestrian ballets and other staged battles in Florence during the first decade of the Thirty Years War, LArme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Harran (D) From Mantua to Vienna: a new look at the early 17th century dance suite, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 129, 2004, pp. 181-219
Harris-Warrick (R) Staging Venice, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 297-316
Harris-Warrick (R) Brown (BA) eds, The Grotesque dancer on the 18th century stage: Gennaro Magri and his world, Madison WI, 2005
Hatzfeld (H) The Rococo of Goldoni, Italica, 45, 1968, pp. 410-420
Heartz (D) Farinelli and Metastasio, rival twins of public favour, Early Music, 12, 1984, pp. 358-366
Heartz (D) Farinelli revisited, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 430-443
Heartz (D) Hasse, Galuppi, Metastasio, Venezia e il Melodramma nel Settecento, MT Muraro ed, Florence, 1978-1981, vol.1, pp. 309-339
Heck (TF) ed., Commedia dellArte in Naples: a bilingual edition of the 176 Casamarciano scenarios, n.p., 2001
Heller (W) Dancing desire on the Venetian stage, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 281-295
Heller (W) Emblems of eloquence: Opera and womens voices in 17th century Venice, Berkeley, 2004
Henke (R) Pastoral transformations: Italian tragicomedy and Shakespeares late plays, Newark NJ, 1997
Henke (R) Performance and literature in the Commedia dellArte, Cambridge, 2002
Heriot (A) The Castrati in Opera, London, 1956 & 1975
Herrick (MT) Italian tragedy in the Renaissance, Urbana, 1965
Herrick (MT) Italian comedy in the Renaissance, Urbana, 1960
Herrick (MT) Comic theory in the sixteenth century, Urbana, 1950
Hill (JW) Roman monody, cantata and opera from the circles around Cardinal Montalto, Oxford, 1998
Hodges (S) Lorenzo da Ponte: the life and times of Mozarts librettist, London, 1985
Holme (T) A servant of many masters. The life and times of Carlo Goldoni, London, 1976
Holmes (WS) Operatic commissions and productions at Pratolino, Journal of Musicology, 17, 1999, pp. 152-167
Holmes (W) Opera Observed: Views of a Florentine Impresario in the Early Eighteenth Century, Chicago, 1993
Horne (PR) The tragedies of Giambattista Cinthio Giraldi, Oxford, 1962
Hov (L) The women of the Roman stage, as Goethe saw them, Theatre History Studies, 21, 2001, pp. 61-79
Hunter (D) Senesino obliges Caroline, princess of Wales, and Princess Violante of Florence, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 214-223
Ilardi (V) The role of Florence in the development and commerce of spectacles, Atti della fondazione Giorgio Ronchi, n.p. 2001
Jacobshagen (A) The origins of the recitativi in prosa in Neapolitan opera, Acta Musicologica, 74, 2002, pp. 107-128
Johnson (EJ) Jacopo Sansovino, Giacomo Torelli and the theatricality of the Piazzetta in Venice, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 2000
Johnson (EJ) The short lascivious lives of two Venetian theaters for Commedia dellArte, 1580-1585, Renaissance Quarterly, 2002
Jones (JSL) A history of the introduction and development of Italian opera and its burlesques in England, 1705-1745, PhD diss., University of Texas Austin, 1975
Jones (P) Spectacle in Milan: Cesare Negris torch dances, Early Music, 14, 1986, 182-196
Kang (YY) The art of counterpoint in the stile nuovo: Sacred polyphony in 17th-century Italy, PhD Music, University of Pennsylvania, 1999
Katritzky (MA) Scenery, setting and stages in Late Renaissance Commedia dellArte performances: some pictorial evidence, Scenery, set and staging in the Italian Renaissance: Studies in the practice of theatre, Lewiston & Queenston, 1996, pp. 209-288
Katritzky (MA) The diaries of Prince Ferdinand of Bavaria: Commedia dellArte at the wedding festivals of Florence (1565) and Munich (1568), Italian Renaissance festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 143-172
Katz (RT) The Origins of Opera: The Relevance of Social and Cultural Factors to the Establishment of a Musical Institution, PhD diss., Columbia Univ., 1963
Katz (RT) Collective Problem-solving in the history of music: the case of the Camerata, Journal of the History of Ideas, 45, 1984, pp. 361-377
Katz (RT) Divining the Powers of Music: Aesthetic Theory and the Origins of Opera, New York, 1986
Kaufman (H) The influence of Italian drama on pre-Restoration English comedy, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 8-23
Keller (AG) Theatre of Machines, London, 1964
Kendall (GY) Nuove inventioni di balli (1604) by Cesare Negri; a critical edition, DMA, Stanford University, 1985
Kendall (GY) Theatre, dance and music in late Cinquecento Milan, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 74-95
Kennard (JS) The Italian Theater, New York, 1932, 2 vols.
Kennard (JS) Goldoni and the Venice of his Time, New York, 1967 (1920)
Kennard (JS) The Italian Theater: from its beginning to the close of the 17th century, New York, 1964
Kennard (JS) Masks and marionettes, New York, 1935
Kenny (R) The Theatre Italien in France, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 172-186
Ketterer (R) Why early opera is Roman and not Greek, Cambridge Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 1-14
Kimbell (D) The Seicento: Opera, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 336-342
Kirkham (V) Cosimo and Eleonora in Shepherdland: a lost eclogue by Laura Battiferra degli Ammanati, The cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 149-76
Kirkham (V) Creative partners: The marriage of Laura Battiferra and Bartolomeo Ammanati, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002
Kisby (F) ed., Magnificence as civic image: Music and ceremonial space in early modern Venice, Music and Musicians in Renaissance Cities and Towns, Cambridge, 2001
Kohler (RC) Vitruvian proportions in theater design in the 16th and early 17th centires in Italy and England, Shakespeare Studies, 16, 1983, 265-325
Komisarjevsky (T) The Costume of the Theatre, New York, 1932
Kondle (F) Between stage and divine service: Jesuits and theatrical music, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Lamar Weaver (R) Wright Weaver (N) A chronology of music in the Florentine theater, 1590-1750, Detroit, 1978
Larson (O) Portrait of a seventeenth-century playhouse: Il Teatro dei Comici, Mantua, Theater Survey: The Journal of the American Society for Theater, 28, 1987, pp. 17-25
Larson (O) Giacomo Torelli, Sir Philip Skippon and stage machinery for the Venetian opera, Theatre Journal, 32, 1980, pp. 448-457
Lavin (I) On the Unity of the arts and the early Baroque opera house, Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 2 vols., 1991, vol. 2, pp. 518-579
Lawrenson (TE) The French stage and playhouse in the 17th century: a study in the advent of the Italian order, New York, 1986
Lea (KM) Italian Popular Comedy, 1560-1620, 2 vols., Oxford, 1934
Leve (JS) Italian operatic comedy in the 17th century, PhD diss., Yale University, no date
Lewis (A) Fortune (N) Opera and church-music, 1630-1750, London, 1975
Link (D) The art of the librettist: Goldoni and the musical theatre, D. Pietropaolo ed., Toronto, 1995, pp. 37-48
Luciani (V) A Concise history of the Italian Theater, New York, 1961
Lulofs (H) Heavenly Images in the Churches of Rome: Stage Scenography for the Forty Hour Devotion during the Seventeenth and Eighteenth century as a Spectacular Alternative to the Street Theater of Carnival, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel, ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 163-174
Mackenzie (BD) The creation of a genre: Comic operas dissemination in Italy in the 1740s, PhD dissert., University of Michigan, 1993
Macklem (MA) Reforming opera and its public in early modern Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 2003
MacNeil (A) Music and women of the Commedia dellarte in the late 16th century, Oxford & New York, 2003
Malkiewicz (M) On the choreography of Claudio Monteverdis ballet music, Recercare, 13, 2001
Mamczarz (I) The representation of cities in Baroque opera and the development of Italian-style scenography, Medieval English Theatre, 16, 1994, 142-165
Mamone (S) Most Serene Brothers - Princes - Impresarios: Theater in Florence under the management and protection of Mattias, Giovancarlo and Leopoldo deMedici, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 9, 2003
Manifold (J) Theatre music in the 16th and 17th centuries, Music & Letters, 29, 1948, pp. 366-397
Marcigliano (A) Chivalric festivals at the Ferrarese court of Alfonso II dEste, New York, 2003
Marly (D de) Costume on the stage, 1600-1940, London, 1982
Masson (G) Papal Gifts and Roman Entertainments in honour of Queen Christinas Arrival, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966, pp. 244-261
McGowan (MM) Musical enigmas in ballet at the court of Savoy, Dance Research, 4, 1986, pp. 29-44
McGowan (M) The Renaissance triumph and its classical heritage, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 26-50
McGowan (M) Adventure and theatrical innovation at Ferrara and Mannheim, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 61-81
Migliarisi (GM) Theories of directing in late Renaissance and early baroque Italy (drama), PhD dissertation, University of Toronto, 1996
Migliarisi (A) Renaissance and Baroque directors: theory and practice of play production in Italy, New York., 2003
Miller (R) Bartolomeo Barbarino and the allure of Venice, Studi Musicali, 23, 1994
Mitchell (B) 1598: A year of pageantry in Late Renaissance Ferrara, Binghampton, 1990
Mitchell (B) A Papal progress in 1598, Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1991, pp. 118-135
Mitchell (B) The Majesty of the State: Triumphal Progresses of Foreign Sovereigns in Renaissance Italy (1494-1600), Florence, 1986
Monson (DE) Galuppi, Tenducci and Motezuma: a commentary on the history and musical style of Opera Seria after 1750, Galuppiana 1985: Studi e Ricerche, MT Muraro & F Rossi eds, Florence, 1986, 279-300
Moore (JE) Prints, salami and cheese: Savoring the Roman Festival of the Chinea, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 584-608
Moore (JE) Building set-pieces in 18th century Rome: the case of the Chinea, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 43-44, 1998-99
Mossey (CJ) Human after all: Character and self-understanding in operas by Giovanni Faustini and Francesco Cavalli, PhD Brandeis University, 1999
Mulryne (JR) Shewring (M) eds, Italian Renaissance festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992
Mulryne (JR) ed., Europa Triumphans: Court and civic festivals in early Modern Europe, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Murata (M) Operas for the Papal Court, Ann Arbor, 1981
Murata (M) Classical tragedy in the history of early opera in Rome, Early Music History, 4, 1984
Murata (M) Singing, Acting and Dancing in vocal chamber music of the early Seicento, Journal of Seventeenth century Music, 9, 2003
Naddeo (BA) Urban Arcadia: Representations of the dialect of Naples in linguistic theory and comic theater, 1696-1780, Eighteenth-century Studies, 35, 2001, pp. 41-66
Nagler (AM) Theater Festivals of the Medici,1539-1637, Yale U.P., 1964
Neville (D) Metastasio and the image of majesty in the Austro-Italian baroque, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 140-158
Newman (K) The politics of spectacle: La Pellegrina and the Intermezzi of 1589, MLN, 101, 1986, pp. 95-113
Niccoli (GA) Cupid, Satyr and the Golden Age: Pastoral dramatic scenes of the late Renaissance, New York, 1989
Nicoll (A) The World of Harlequin. A Critical Study of the Commedia dellArte, Cambridge, 1963
OGrady (D) The last troubadours: poetic drama in Italian opera, 1597-1887, London, 1991
Oenslager (D) Stage design. Four centuries of scenic invention, London, 1975
Ogden (DH) The Italian Baroque stage, Berkeley, 1978
Oldani (L) Yanitelli (V) Jesuit Theater in Italy: its entrances and exit, Italica, 76, 1999, pp. 18-32
Oldani (L) Bredeck (MJ) Jesuit Theater in Italy: a bibliography, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 66, 1997, pp. 196-224
Palisca (C) The Alterati of Florence: Pioneers in the Theory of Dramatic Music, in Austin (W). ed., New Looks at Italian Opera: Essays in Honor of Donald J. Grant, Ithaca, 1968, pp. 9-38
Parisi (S) The Jewish community and carnival entertainment at the Mantuan court in the early baroque, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 293-306
Patuzzi (S) Sa questa dEste valle: Claudio Monteverdi and a mascherata of 1607 in Mirandola, Early Music, 31, 2003, pp. 541-556
Pauly (RG) Benedetto Marcellos satire on early 18th century opera, The Musical Quarterly, 34, 1948, pp. 222-233
Pepin (R) The satires of Lodovico Sergardi, 1660-1726, New York, 1994
Perella (NJ) The Critical Fortune of Battista Guarinis Il Pastor Fido, Florence, 1973
Petty (FC) Italian Opera in London, 1760-1800, Ann Arbor, 1980
Phillips (H) Italy and France in the 17th century stage controversy, The Seventeenth Century, 11, 1996, pp. 187-207
Pierce (GP) Towards a popular theater in 17th-century Milan, Italian Culture, 2, 1982, pp. 73-90
Pierce (GP) The caratterista and comic reform from Maggi to Goldoni, Naples, 1986
Pietropaolo (D) The Science of Buffoonery: Theory and History of the Commedia dellArte, 1988
Pietropaolo (D) Goldoni and the Musical Theatre, 1995
Piperno (F) Opera production to 1780, Opera production and its resources, L. Bianconi & G. Pestelli eds, Chicago, 1998, pp. 1-80
Pirrotta (N) Povoledo (E) Music and Theatre from Poliziano to Monteverdi, Cambridge, 1982
Pirrotta (N) Commedia dellarte and opera, The Musical Quarterly, 41, 1955, 305-324
Pirrotta (N) Temperaments and tendencies in the Florentine Camerata, The Musical Quarterly, 40, 1954, 169-189
Plank (S) A Seventeenth-century Franciscan Opera: Music for a Chigi princess, Franciscan Studies, 42, 1982, pp. 180-189
Price (CA) ed., Italian opera in late eighteenth-century London, vol.1: The Kings Theatre, Haymarket, 1778-1791, Oxford, 2001
Price (C) ed., The early Baroque era: from the late 16th century to the 1660s, London, 1993.
Price (C) Milhous (J) Hume (RD) The Impresarios Ten Commandments: Continental recruitment for Italian opera in London, 1763-64, London, 1992
Priest (HM) Marino, Leonardo, Francini and the revolving stage, Renaissance Quarterly, 35, 1982, 36-60
Priest (HM) Renaissance and Baroque lyrics, Evanston IL, 1962
Prunieres (H) Opera in Venice in the 17th century, The Musical Quarterly, 17, 1931, pp. 1-13
Radcliff-Umstead (D) An Italian Comedy of Errors, Italian Culture, 2, 1980, pp. 63-72
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Carnival comedy and sacred play: the Renaissance dramas of Giovan Maria Cecchi, Columbia MO, 1986
Radcliff-Umstead (D) The Birth of Modern Comedy in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 1969
The Renaissance stage: documents of Serlio (1545) Sabbattini (1638) Furttenbach the Elder (1628-1663), B. Hewitt ed., Miami, 1958
Rice (J) Antonio Salieri and Viennese opera, Chicago, 2000
Rigon (F) The Teatro Olimpico in Vicenza, Milan, 1989
Robinson (MF) Naples and Neapolitan Opera, Oxford, 1972
Rosand (E) Vivaldis stage, Journal of Musicology, 18, 2001, pp. 8-30
Rosand (M) Opera in Seventeenth-century Venice: the creation of a genre, Berkeley, 1991
Rosselli (J) The opera industry in Italy from Cimarosa to Verdi: the role of the impresario, London, 1984
Rotondi (JE) Literary and musical aspects of Roman opera, 1600-1650, PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1959
Rowden (CH) Opera in Bologna, 1680-1720, PhD diss., University of Illinois, no date
Rusack (HH) Gozzi in Germany, New York, 1930
Russo (L) Lorenzo da Ponte, Italy and the Italians in Washingtons time, New York, 1933, pp. 113-132
Santini (P) Opera Papal and regal (in Rome), Music & Letters, 20, 1939, pp. 292-298
Saslow (JM) The Medici wedding of 1589: Florentine festival as Theatrum Mundi, New Haven, 1996
Savage (R) Staging an opera: letters from the Cesarian poet (Metastasio), Early Music, 26, 1998, pp. 583-595
Savage (R) Staging an intermedio: Practical advice from Florence circa 1630, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston, 1992, pp. 51-72
Saxl (F) Costume and Festivals of Milanese society under Spanish rule, London, 1936
Schmidt (CB) An episode in the history of Venetian opera: the Tito commission (1665-1666), Journal of the American Musicological Society, 31, 1978, 442-466
Schneider (F) The healing agenda in Battista Guarini's 'Pastor Fido': the pastoral as a musical 'pharmakon' for the heartbroken, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2002
Schwager (M) Public opera and the trials of the Teatro San Moise, Early Music, 14, 1986, 387-394
Scott (V) The Commedia dellarte in Paris, 1644-1697, Charlottesville, 1990
Selfridge-Field (E) La guerra de comici: Mantuan comedy and Venetian opera in c.1700, Recercare, 10, 1998, pp. 209-248
Selfridge-Field (E) Opera criticism and the Venetian press, Opera and Vivaldi: Reflections of a changing world, Austin, 1984, pp. 179-190
Shiff (J) Venetian State Theater and the Games of Siena, 1595-1605: the Grimani Banquet Plays, Lewiston, 1994
Shiff (J) Lingua zerga in the Grimani banquet plays (c.1605), Italica, 66, 1989, pp. 399-411
Silke (L) The orchestra in early opera, The Musical Quarterly, 80, 1996, pp. 265-68
Smith (AD) Opera in Arcadia: Rome, Florence and Venice in the Primo Settecento, PhD Musicology, Yale University, 2003
Smith (W) The Commedia dellArte: a study in Italian popular culture, New York, 1912
Stalmaker (WP) The beginnings of opera in Naples, PhD diss., Princeton, 1968
Stampino (MG) Classical antecedents and teleological narratives: on the contamination between opera and courtly sung entertainment in the early 17th century, Italica, 77, 2000, pp. 331-356
Stein (LK) Opera and the Spanish political agenda, Acta Musicologica, 63, 1991, 125-167
Sternfeld (FW) The birth of opera, Oxford, 1993
Sternfeld (FW) The birth of Opera: Ovid, Poliziano and the lieto fine, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 30-51
Strohm (R) Dramma per musica: Italian opera seria of the 18th century, New Haven, 1997
Strohm (R) The Neapolitans in Venice, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 249-274
Strohm (R) ed., The 18th-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, London, 2001
Strohm (R) Italian Operisti north of the Alps, ca. 1700-ca. 1750, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 1-60
Strong (R) Art and power; Renaissance Festivals, 1450-1650, London, 1984
Tak (H) South Italian festivals: a local history of ritual and change, Amsterdam, 2000
Talbot (M) A Venetian operatic contract of 1714, The Business of music, M. Talbot ed., Liverpool, 2002
Tcharos (SS) Beyond the boundaries of opera: conceptions of musical drama in Rome, 1676-1710, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2002
Termini (O) Carlo Francesco Pollarolo: follower or leader in Venetian opera? Studi Musicali, 8, 1979, 223-271
Tomlinson (G) Metaphysical song: an essay on opera, Princeton, 1999
Tondro (MLS) The first temporary triumphal arch in Venice (1557), Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 335-362
Towneley (S) Metastasio as a librettist, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, 23, 1961, pp. 133-145
Treadwell (NK) Restaging the siren; musical women in the performance of sixteenth-century Italian theater, PhD diss., University of Southern California, 2000
Treadwell (N) She descended on a cloud from the highest spheres: Florentine monody alla Romanina, Cambridge Opera Journal, 16, 2004, pp. 1-22
Troy (CE) The comic intermezzo, Ann Arbor, 1979
Tucci (GA) Baretti and the Shakespearian influence in Italy: a study in 18th-century polemics in Italy, PhD dissert. New York University, 1959
Tylus (J) Women at the windows: Commedia dellarte and theatrical practice in Early Modern Italy, Theatre Journal, 49, 1997, 323-342
Ward (A) New Worlds and theatre: Goldonis exotic comedies, Annali dItalianistica, 11, 1993, pp. 213-224
Ward (A) Imaginary imperialism: Goldoni stages China in 18th-century Italy, Theatre Journal, 54, 2002
Watanabe-OKelly (H) From Italy to Versailles via Bavaria: the Munich Applausi of 1662 and Les Plaisirs de lIle enchantee, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 197-210
Weaver (E) Suor Maria Clemente Ruoti, Playwright and Academician, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 281-296
Weaver (E) Convent comedy and the world: the farces of Suor Annalena Obaldi (1572-1638), Annali dItalianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 182-192
Weaver (E) Convent Theatre in Early Modern Italy: Spiritual fun and learning for women, Cambridge, 2001
Weaver (NW) Weaver (LW) A chronology of music in the Florentine theater, 1590-1750, Detroit, 1978
Weaver (R) Florentine comic operas of the 17th century, PhD diss., University of North Carolina, 1958
Weaver (R) The state of research in Italian Baroque opera, Journal of Musicology, 1, 1982, pp. 44-49
Webber (EJ) Alfieri: the education of a dramatist, Italica, 27, 1950, pp. 128-135
Weiss (P) Venetian Commedia dellArte operas in the age of Vivaldi, The Musical Quarterly, 70, 1984, 195-217
Welsh (DJ) Metastasios reception in 18th century Poland and Russia, Italica, 41, 1964, pp. 41-46
Worsthorne (ST) Venetian Opera in the Seventeenth Century, Oxford, 1954 & 1968
Worsthorne (ST) Some early Venetian opera productions, Music and Letters, 30, 1949, pp. 146-151
Worsthorne (ST) Venetian theatres, 1637-1700, Music & Letters, 29, 1948, pp. 263-275
Worsthorne (ST) Metastasio and the history of opera, Cambridge Journal, 6, 1953, pp. 534-545
Yanitelli (VR) The Jesuit Theater in Italy, PhD diss., Fordham University, 1945
Yanitelli (VR) Heir of the Renaissance: the Jesuit Theater, Jesuit Educational Quarterly, 14, 1952, pp. 130-147
Zampelli (G) The jesuit stage and theater in Milan during the 18th century, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Zampelli (M) Lascixi Spettacoli: Jesuits and theater (from the underside), The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
C: Composers & Musicians
Allsop (P) Arcangelo Corelli: New Orpheus of our times, Oxford, 1999
Allsop (P) Cavalier Giovanni Battista Buonamente (d.1642): Franciscan and Violinist, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005
Angoff (C) Palestrina, savior of church music, New York, 1944
Annibaldi (C) Frescobaldis early stay in Rome (1601-1607), Recercare, 13, 2001
Annibaldi (C) Frescobaldis Primo libro (1608): a case study on the interplay between commission, production and reception in early modern music, Recercare, 12, 2000
Annibaldi (C) Froberger in Rome: from Frescobaldis craftsmanship to Kirchners compositional secrets, Current Musicology, 58, 1995
Anthon (C) Some Aspects of the Social Status of Italian Musicians during the Sixteenth Century, Journal of Renaissance and Baroque Music, 1, 1946-47, 111-123, 222-234
Archetto (MA) Francesco Portinaro and the Academies of the Veneto in the sixteenth century, PhD diss., University of Rochester, 1991
Arnold (D) Giovanni Gabrieli and the Music of the Venetian High Renaissance, London, 1979
Arnold (D) Giovanni Gabrieli, London 1974
Arnold (D) Monteverdi, London 1990
Arnold (D) Gesualdo, London, 1984
Arnold (D) Orphans and Ladies: the Venetian conservatories (1680-1790), Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 59, 1962-63
Arnold (D) The secular music of Alessandro Grandi, Early Music, 14, 1986, 491-499
Arnold (D) Alessandro Grandi, a disciple of Monteverdi, The Musical Quarterly, 43, 1957, 171-186
Arnold (D) ed al., The New Grove Italian Baroque Masters, London 1984
Arnold (D) Fortune (N) eds, The new Monteverdi companion, London, 1985
Arnold (D) Towards a biography of Giovanni Gabrieli, Musica Disciplina, 15, 1961, pp. 199-208
Badura-Skoda (E) On Muzio Clementis personality, Muzio Clementi, cosmopolita della musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004
Baker (HE) The Oratorios of Benedetto Marcello (1686-1739) as a reflection of his musical thought and milieu, PhD diss., Rutgers University, 1982
Bamichas (P) Galeazzo Sabbatini, 1597-1662; his life and works, PhD diss., University of Athens, no date
Barbier (P) The World of the Castrati: the History of an Extraordinary Operatic Phenomenon, London 1996
Bauman (T) Musicians in the marketplace: the Venetian guild of instrumentalists in the later 18th century, Early Music, 19, 1991, 345-356
Berdes (JL) Women musicians of Venice: musical foundations, 1525-1855, Oxford, 1993
Birnbaum (E) Jewish musicians at the court of the Mantuan dukes, 1542-1628, Tel Aviv, 1978
Bizzarini (M) Marenzio and Cardinal Luigi dEste, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 519-32
Bizzarini (M) Luca Marenzio: the career of a musician between the Renaissance and the Counter-Reformation, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003
Bosi (K) Accolade for an actress: on some literary and musical tributes for Isabella Andreini, Recercare, 15, 2003
Bowers (J) The Emergence of Women composers in Italy, 1566-1700, Women Making Music: the Western Art Tradition, Jb. and J. Tick, Urbana, 1986, pp. 116-167
Bowman (HB) A study of the castrato singers and their music, Bloomington, 1952
Boyd (M) Domenico Scarlatti: Master of Music, London 1986
Boye (GK) Giovanni Paolo Foscarini and the three styles of 17th-century Italian guitar music, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 30, 1995, pp. 5-9
Buhagiar (SV) Francesco Azopardi (1748-1809): A Maltese classical composer, theorist and teacher, PhD University of Malta, 1999
Burkley (F) Priest-composers of the Baroque: a sacred-secular conflict?, The Musical Quarterly, 54, 1968, pp. 169-181
Campbell (J) Introduction, Isabella Andreini, La Mirtilla: A pastoral, Tempe AZ, 2002
Careri (E) Francesco Geminiani (1687-1762), Oxford 1993
Carter (T) Jacopo Peri (1561-1633): Aspects of his Life and Works, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 105, 1978-79, pp. 50-62
Carter (T) Jacopo Peri (1561-1633): His Life and Works, 2 vols., London, 1989
Carter (T) Music and Patronage in Late Sixteenth-century Florence: The Case of Jacopo Corsi (1561-1602), I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance, 1, 1985, pp. 57-104
Carter (T) Giulio Caccini, 1551-1618: New Facts, New Music, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 13-31
Carter (T) Resemblance and representation: Towards a new aesthetic in the music of Monteverdi, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 118-134
Carter (T) Monteverdi and his contemporaries, Aldershot, 2000
Carter (T) Artusi, Monteverdi and the poetics of modern music, Musical Humanism and its leagacy: Essays in honor of Claude V. Palisca, Stuyvesant NY, 1992, pp. 171-194
Carter (T) Two Monteverdi problems, and why they matter, Journal of Musicology, 19, 2002, pp. 417-433
Cattoretti (M) ed., Giovanni Battista Sammartini and his musical environment (1700-1775), Turnhout BE, 2002
Cervantes (X) Tuneful monsters: the castrati and the London operatic public, 1667-1737, Restoration and 18th century theatre research, 13, 1998, pp. 1-24
Chater (J) Luca Marenzio and the Italian Madrigal, 1577-1593, 2 vols., Ann Arbor, 1981
Chater (J) Luca Marenzio: new documents, new interpretations, Music and Letters, 64, 1983, pp. 2-11
Clark (WD) The vocal music of Biagio Marini (1598-1665), PhD Yale University, 1966
Clubb (LG) Clubb (WG) Building a lyric canon: Gabriel Giolito and the rival anthologists, 1545-1590, Italica, 68, 1991, pp. 332-344
Coates (H) Palestrina, London, 1948
Coelho (VA) Raffaello Cavalcantis Lute Book (1590) and the ideal of singing and playing, Le Concert des voix et des instruments: la Renaissance, J-M Vaccaro ed., Paris, 1995, 423-442
Coelho (V) G.G. Kapsberger in Rome, 1604-1645: new biographical data, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 16, 1983
Crist (BH) The professional amateur: noble composers, court life and musical innovation in late 16th century Italy, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2004
Cusick (S) Thinking from womens lives: Francesca Caccini after 1627, The Musical Quarterly, 77, 1994, 484-507
Cusick (SG) Of women, music and power. A model from Seicento Florence, Musicology and difference: gender and sexuality in music scholarship, Berkeley, 1993, pp.. 281-304
Cusick (S) Gendering modern music: thoughts on the Monteverdi-Artusi controversy, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 46, 1993, pp. 1-25
DAccone (FA) Alessandro Coppini and Bartolomeo degli Organi: two Florentine composers of the Renaissance, Analecta Musicologica, 4, 1967, pp. 38-76
De Marco (LE) The fact of the castrato and the myth of the counter-tenor, Music & Letters, 83, 2002, pp. 174-185
Deas (S) Arcangelo Corelli, Music and Letters, 34, 1953, 1-10
Dent (E) Alessandro Scarlatti: his life and works, London 1960 (1905)
Dietz (HB) The Dresden-Naples connection, 1737-1763. Charles of Bourbon, Maria Amalia of Saxony, and Johann Adolf Hasse, International Journal of Musicology, 5, 1996
Dietz (HB) Fortunes and Misfortunes of Two Italian composers in early eighteenth-century Spain: Philippo Falconi and Francesco Corradini, International Journal of Musicology, 7, 1998
Dietz (HB) A chronology of maestri and organisti at the Cappella Reale in Naples, 1745-1800, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 25, 1972, pp. 379-406
Dixon (G) Romano Micheli and Naples: the documentation of a 60-year relationship, La Musica a Napoli durante il Seicento, Rome, 1987, pp. 555-566
Dixon (G) Carissimi, Oxford, 1986
Dunn (TD) The instrumental music of Biagio Marini, PhD dissertation Yale University, 1969
Edwards (RA) Claudio Merulo: Servant of the state and musical entrepreneur in later 16th-century Venice, PhD Musicology, Princeton University, 1990
Eive (G) Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen: The musical education of a virtuoso, Cahiers delI.R.H.M.E.S., 3, Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen, Geneve, 2005
Erenstein (R) Isabella Andreini: a lady of virtue and high renown, Essays on drama and theatre: Liber amicorum Benjamin Hunningher, Amsterdam, 1973, pp. 37-49
Fabbri (P) Monteverdi, Cambridge 1994 (1985)
Fabris (D) Music in 17th century Naples: Francesco Provenzale (1624-1704), Burlington VT, 2005
Fanelli (JG) The Manfredini family of musicians of Pistoia, 1684-1803, Studi Musicali, 26, 1997, 187-232
Fanelli (JG) The Oratorios of Giovanni Carlo Maria Clari, Bologna 1998
Fanelli (JG) A sweet bird of youth: Caffarelli in Pistoia, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 55-63
Federhofer (H) Alessandro Tadei, a pupil of Giovanni Gabrieli, Musica Disciplina, 6, 1952, pp. 115-131
Federhofer (H) Matthia Ferrabosco, Musica Disciplina, 7, 1953, pp. 205-234
Ferrara (PA) Gregorio Caloprese and the subjugation of the body in Metastasios Drammi per musica, Italica, 73, 1996, pp. 11-23
Fink (MA) The life and Mantuan masses of Francesco Rovigo, 1541-1597, PhD diss., University of Southern California, 1977, 2 vols.
Fontijn (CA) Antonia Bembo; Les gouts reunis, Royal Patronage and the role of the woman composer in the age of Louis XIV, PhD dissert., Duke University, 1994
Fortune (N) Sigismondo dIndia: An Introduction to his Life and Works, Proceedings of the Royal Musical Association, 81, 1954-55, pp. 29-47
Franck (G) Francesco Cavalli and his operas, The Opera Journal, 10, 1977, 13-24
Freeman (RS) Farinelli and his repertory, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque music in honor of Arthur Mendel, RL Marshall ed., Kassel, 1974, pp. 301-330
Freitas (R) The eroticism of emasculation: confronting the baroque body of the castrato, Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 196-249
Freitas (R) Un atto dingegno: a castrato in the 17th century, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 1998
Gargiulo (P) An aristocratic dilettante: notes on the life and works of Antonio Ricci, 1552-1614, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 600-607
Gerbino (G) The madrigal and its outcasts: Marenzio, Giovannelli and the revival of Sannazaros Arcadia, Journal of Musicology, 21, 2004
Getz (C) Simon Boyleau and the church of the Madonna of Miracles: Educating and cultivating the aristocratic audience in Post-Tridentine Milan, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 126, 2001, 145-168
Gianturco (C ) Alessandro Stradella, 1639-1682: His life and music, Oxford, 1994
Gilman (TS) The Italian (castrato) in London, The work of Opera; Genre, nationhood and sexual difference, New York, 1997, pp. 49-70
Giordano (G) Gaetano Grossatesta, an 18th century Italian choreographer and impresario, Dance Chronicle, 23, 2000, pp. 1-28 & 133-191.
Glixon (BL) Scenes from the life of Silvia Gailarti Manni, a 17th-century virtuosa, Early Music History, 15, 1996
Glixon (BL) Private lives of public women: Prima Donnas in 17th-century Venice, Music and Letters, 76, 1995, pp. 509-531
Glixon (B) Primary sources. New light on the life and career of Barbara Strozzi, The Musical Quarterly, 81, 1997, pp. 311-335
Glixon (BL) More on the life and death of Barbara Strozzi, The Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, 134-141
Glixon (J) Glixon (B) Marco Faustini and Venetian Opera Production in the 1650s, Journal of Musicology, 10, 1992, pp.48-73
Glixon (J) Marco Faustini and opera production in 17th-century Venice, Oxford & New York, 2004
Glover (J) Cavalli (17th c. composer), London 1978
Gray (C) Heseltine (P) Carlo Gesualdo, Prince of Venosa, musician and murderer, London, 1926
Grout (DJ) Alessandro Scarlatti: an introduction to his opera, Berkeley, 1979
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi, Cambridge Mass., 1983
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi: a guide to Research, New York, 1988
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi in Florence, 1628-1634, Essays presented to Myron P Gilmore, vol. 2, S. Bertelli & G. Ramakus eds, Florence 1978, pp. 405-420
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi and a decade of music in Casa Barberini, 1634-1643, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979
Hammond (F) Musicians at the Medici Court in the mid-seventeenth century, Analecta Musicologica, 14, 1976, pp. 151-169
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi and a decade of music in Casa Barbarini, 1634-1643, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 94-124
Hanning (BR) Apologia pro Ottavio Rinuccini, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 26, 1973, pp. 240-262
Harran (D) Salomone Rossi, Jewish musician in Renaissance Italy, Acta Musicologica, 59, 1987, 46-64
Harran (D) Salamone Rossi: Jewish musician in Late Renaissance Mantua, Oxford & New York, 1998
Harran (D) Madama Europa, Jewish singer in Late Renaissance Mantua, Festa Musicologica: Essays in honor of George J. Buelow, Stuyvesant NY, 1995, pp. 197-231
Harran (D) Doubly tainted, doubly talented: the Jewish poet Sara Copio (d.1641) as a heroic singer, Musica Franca, Stuyvesant NY, 1996, pp. 367-422
Harran (D) Salamone Rossi as a composer of theater music, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 95-131
Harran (D) 'As framed, so perceived': Salomone Rossi, ebreo, late Renaissance musician, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Heartz (D) The young Boccherini: Lucca, Vienna and the electoral courts, Journal of Musicology, 13, 1995, pp. 103-116
Heartz (D) A Venetian dancing master teaches the Forlana: Lambranzis Balli Teatrali, Journal of Musicology, 17, 1999, pp. 136-51
Heller (K) Antonio Vivaldi: the red priest of Venice, New York, 1997
Heuchemer (D) Italian musicians in Dresden in the second half of the 16th century, PhD diss., University of Cincinatti, 1997
Hill (JW) The life and works of Francesco Maria Veracini, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1972, 4 vols.
Hill (JW) Veracini in Italy, Music & Letters, 56, 1975, pp. 257-276
Hill (JW) Antonio Veracini in context, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 545-562
Iliano (R) Sala (L) Sala (M) eds, Muzio Clementi: studies and prospects, Bologna, 2002
Jeppesen (K) The style of Palestrina and the dissonance, New York, 1970
Kaufman (HW) Nicola Vicentino (1511-1576): Life and Works, n.p., 1966
Kendall (A) Vivaldi: His music, life and times, London 1978
Kenton (E) Life and works of Giovanni Gabrieli, Rome, 1967
King (EM) Palestrina, the prince of music, Brooklyn, 1965
Kirkendale (W) The court musicians of Florence during the principate of the Medici, Florence, 1993
Kirkendale (W) Emilio deCavalieri, Gentiluomo romano: His life and letters, his role as superintendent of all the arts at the Medici court, and his musical compositions, Florence, 2001
Kirkpatrick (R) Domenico Scarlatti, Princeton, 1983 (1953)
Klenz (W) Giovanni Maria Bononsini of Modena, London, 1963
Kolday (LM) Marenzio spirituale. The sacred Italian music of Luca Marenzio, Rivista Internazionale di Musica Sacra, NS, 1999
Kolneder (W) Antonio Vivaldi: His life and work, Berkeley, 1970
Kurtzman (JG) Giovanni Francesco Capello, an Avant-gardist of the early 17th century, Musica Disciplina, 31, 1977, pp. 155-82
LaMay (TK) Musical voices of early modern women: many-headed melodies, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005
Larson (K) Pomponio Nenna and Neapolitan music of Gesualdos time, PhD diss., Harvard University, no date
Lasocki (D) The Bassanos. Venetian musicians and instrument makers in England, 1531-1665, Aldershot, 1995
Lawrence-White (S) Musical education at the Ospedale degli Innocenti (Florence) PhD dissertation, Catholic University of America, 2005
Lazarevich (G) Hasse as a comic dramatist: the Neapolitan intermezzi, Johann Adolf Hasse und die Music Seiner zeit, Laaber-Verlag, 1987, pp. 287-303
Ledbetter (SJ) Luca Marenzio: New biographical findings, PhD Musicology, New York University, 1971
Leopold (S) Monteverdi: music in transition, Oxford, 1982
Lightbourne (R) Annibale Stabile and performance practice at two Roman institutions, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 271-285
Lindsay (JM) Smith (WL) Luigi Boccherini, 1743-1805, Music & Letters, 24, 1943, pp. 74-81
Lister (W) New light on the early career of G.B. Viotti, Music and Letters, 83, 2002, 419-425
Lister (W) Suonatore del Principe: new light on Viottis Turin years, Early Music, 31, 2003, pp. 232-247
Lockwood (L) Vincenzo Ruffo and two patrons of music at Milan: Alfonso dAvalos and Cardinal Carlo Borromeo, Duomo di Milano: Congresso internazionale, ML Gatti Perer ed., Milan, 1969, vol.2, 23-34
Lockwood (L) The Counter-Reformation and the Masses of Vincenzo Ruffo, London, 1972
Lockwood (L) Vincenzo Ruffo and musical reform after the council of Trent, The Musical Quarterly, 43, 1957, 342-371
MacNeil (A) Music and women of the Commedia dellarte in the late 16th century, Oxford, 2003
MacNeil (A) The divine madness of Isabella Andreini, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 120, 1995, pp. 195-215
MacNeil (A) A portrait of the artist as a young woman, Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, pp. 247-279
MacNeil (AE) Music and the life and work of Isabella Andreini; the confluence of music, poetry and theater around 1600, PhD diss., University of Chicago, no date
Mahrt (WP) Antonio Vivaldi (1678-1741) and his sacred music, Sacred Music, 105, 1978, pp. 7-19
Mardinly (SJ) Barbara Strozzi and the pleasures of Euterpe, PhD dissertation, University of Connecticut, 2004
McArtor (ME) Francesco Geminiani, composer and theorist, PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1951
McGeary (T) Farinelli and the duke of Leeds, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 202-213
McGill (V) L'Orfeo by Aureli and Sartorio, 1672-1706, PhD dissertation, University of New South Wales, 2003
McVeigh (S) Italian violinists in 18th-century London, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 139-176
Miller (R) Bartolomeo Barbarino and the allure of Venice, Studi musicali, 23, 1994, pp. 263-98
Miller (R) Divorce, dismissal, but no disgrace. Biagio Marinis career revisited, Recercare, 9, 1997, 5-18
Mitchel (JH) The works of Giuseppe Antonio Brescianello, Chapel Hill, 1961
Moore (CJ) The composer Michelangelo Rossi: a diligent fantasy-maker in 17th century Rome, PhD Music, University of Liverpool, 1991
Moore (JH) Vespers at St. Marks: Music of Alessandro Grandi, Giovanni Rovetta and Francesco Cavalli, 2 vols., Ann Arbor, 1981
Morgan (JD) Giovanni Giacomo Gastoldi and the late Cinquecento Italian madrigal: studies on genre and historiography, PhD diss., Royal Holloway College, University of London, no date
Murray (RE) On the teaching duties of the Maestro di Cappella in 16th-century Italy. The processo against Pietro Pontio, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 14, 1988, 115-128
Nettl (P) The other Casanova: a contribution to eighteenth century music and manners, New York, 1950
Newcomb (A) The Madrigal at Ferrara, 1579-1597: Complete works of Luzzasco Luzzaschi, 2 vols., Princeton, 1980
Newcomb (A) Girolamo Frescobaldi, 1608-1615: a documentary study, Annales Musicologiques, 7, 1964-77, pp. 111-158
Newcomb (A) Courtesans, muses or musicians? Professional women musicians in sixteenth-century Italy, Women Making Music: the Western art tradition 1150-1950, Chicago 1986, pp. 90-115
Newcomb (A) Alfonso Fontanelli and the ancestry of the Seconda Pratica Madrigal, RL Marshall ed, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Music in honor of Arthur Mendel, Kassel & Hackensack NJ, 1974, pp. 47-70
Nielson (KS) The spiritual madrigals of Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, PhD Musicology, University of Illinois Urbana-Champagne, 1999
Northcott (R) Francesco Algarotti: a reprint of his essay on opera and a sketch of his life, London, 1917
ORegan (N) Palestrina, a musician and composer in the market-place, Early Music, 22, 1994, 551-572
ORegan (N) Marenzios sacred music: the Roman context, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 609-20
ORegan (N) Palestrina and the Oratory of Santissima Trinita dei Pellegrini, Atti del II Convegno di Studi Palestrinesi, Palestrina, 1991, pp. 95-121
Olivieri (G) The fiery genius: the contribution of Neapolitan virtuosi to the spread of the string sonata, 1684-1736, PhD dissertation, University of California Santa Barbara, 2005
Ongaro (G) 16th-century Venetian wind instrument makers and their clients, Early Music, 13, 1985, 391-397
Ongaro (G) All work and no play? The organisation of work among musicians in late Renaissance Venice, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 25, 1995, pp. 55-72
Ossi (M) A sample problem of 17th-century Imitatio: Claudio Monteverdi, Francesco Turini and Battista Guarinis, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 253-270
Ossi (M) Monteverdi as reader of Petrarch, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005
Paget (LA) The madrigals of MarcAntonio Ingegneri, PhD diss. Royal Holloway College, Univ. of London, 1995
Palisca (C) Vincenzo Galileis Counterpoint Treatise, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 9, 1956, 81-96
Palisca (C) Girolamo Mei: Mentor to the Florentine Camerata, The Musical Quarterly, 40, 1954, pp. 1-20
Paquette-Abt (M) A professional musician in early modern Rome: the life and print program of Fabio Costantini, c.1579-c.1644, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2003
Parrott (A) Monteverdi: onwards and downwards, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 303-318
Partington (R) Arnalta, Monteverdi and the Incogniti, Quaderni dItalianistica, 19, 1998, pp. 51-61
Patrick (MS) Italy and the burden of history in Sannazaros Arcadia and Shakespeares late pastoral, PhD dissertation, University of California Irvine, 2004
Phillips (P) Reconsidering Palestrina, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 574-586
Pierce (GP) Towards a popular theater in 17th-century Milan: Tommaso Santagostino, Italian Culture, 2, 1980, pp. 73-90
Pietschmann (K) A renaissance composer writes to his patrons. Newly discovered letters from Cristobal de Morales to Cosimo I deMedici and Cardinal Alessandro Farnese, Early Music, 28, 2000, pp. 383-400
Pincherle (M) Vivaldi: Genius of the Baroque, London 1958
Pincherle (M) Corelli, his life, his work, New York, 1956
Plantinga (L) Clementi: his life and music, London, 1977
Poterack (K) Musica moderna, pt. 1: a tale of two Venetians Claudio Monteverdi and Giuseppe Sarto, Sacred Music, 125, 1998, pp. 19-27
Poulos (PS) The life and sacred music of Simone Molinaro (ca.1570-1636), musician of Genoa, PhD dissertation, University of Cincinnati, 2004
Poultney (D) Alessandro Scarlatti and the transformation of Oratorio, The Musical Quarterly, 59, 1973, pp. 584-601
Pritchard (BW) ed., Antonio Caldara (1670-1737): Essays on his life and times, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1987
Prunieres (H) Monteverdi, his life and work, New York, 1972
Pyne (ZK) Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina: his life and times, London, 1922
Raney (C) Francesca Caccini, musician to the Medici, and her Primo libro (1618), PhD diss., New York University, 1971
Redlich (HF) Claudio Monteverdi, life and works, London 1952
Rice (JA) Antonio Salieri and Viennese opera, Chicago, 1998
Robbins Landon (HC) Vivaldi: the voice of the Baroque, Chicago 1996
Roche (J) Giovanni Antonio Rigatti and the development of Venetian church music in the 1640s, Music & Letters, 57, 1976, 256-267
Roche (J) Palestrina, London & New York, 1975
Rogers (PP) Goldoni in Spain, Oberlin 1941
Rosand (M) The voice of Barbara Strozzi, Women making music: the Western Art Tradition 1150-1950, Chicago, 1986, pp. 168-190
Rosselli (J) Italian opera singers on a European market, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 159-171
Rosselli (J) Singers of Italian Opera: the history of a profession, Cambridge, 1992
Rosselli (J) The castrati as a professional group and a social phenomenon, 1550-1850, Acta Musicologica, 60, 1988, pp. 143-179
Rossi (N) Fauntleroy (T) Domenico Cimarosa: his life and his operas, Westport CT, 1999
Rothschild (G) Luigi Boccherini, his life and work, London 1965
Rowcroft (VJ) The secular music of Giovanni Battista Moscaglia, PhD Music History, University of Southampton, 2002
Rowland (D) Clementis early business career: new documents, Muzio Clementi, cosmopolita della musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004
Sartori (C) Monteverdiana, The Musical Quarterly, 38, 1952, pp. 399-413
Schonbrun (S) Ambiguous artists; Music-making among Italian Renaissance Courtesans, DMA, City University of New York, 1998
Schnoebelen (A) Cazzati vs. Bologna, 1657-1671, The Musical Quarterly, 57, 1971, 26-39
Schrade (L) Monteverdi. Creator of modern music, New York, 1950
Schuler (RJ) The life and liturgical works of Giovanni Maria Nanino (1545-1607), PhD diss., University of Minnesota, 1963
Schweitzer (C) Madame Ravissa de Turin: a forgotten woman composer of the 18th century, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 427-440
Selfridge-Field (E) The music of Benedetto and Alessandro Marcello, Oxford, 1990
Selfridge-Field (E) Marcellos music: Repertory vs Reputation, Benedetto Marcello: la sua opera e il suo tempo, Florence, 1988, pp. 205-222
Selfridge-Field (E) Venetian instrumentalists in England: a Bassano chronicle (1538-1660), Studi Musicali, 13, 1979, pp. 173-221
Semingson (JW) Compositional techniques in Monteverdi's Magnificats: their relationship to text and changing aesthetics, PhD dissertation, University of Alabama, 2002
Sherr (R) From the Diary of a 16th-century Papal singer, Current Musicology, 25, 1978, pp. 83-98
Sherr (R) Guglielmo Gonzaga and the Castrati, Renaissance Quarterly, 33, 1980, pp. 33-56
Sherr (R) The Diary of the Papal Singer Giovanni Antonio Merlo, Analecta Musicologica, 23, 1985, pp. 75-128
Sikes (A) Snip snip here, snip snip there, and a couple of Tra La Las: the rise and fall of the castrato singer, Studies in 18th century Culture, 34, 2005
Silbert (D) Francesca Caccini, called La Cecchina, The Musical Quarterly, 32, 1946, pp. 50-62
Silbiger (A) Monteverdi, Schutz and Weckmann, the weight of tradition, Proceedings of the Matthias Weckmann Symposium, Gotheburg, 1993, pp. 123-139
Silbiger (A) Frescobaldi Studies, Durham NC, 1987
Stevens (D) Orphans and musicians in Venice, History Today, May 2000, pp. 22-27
Stevens (D) Monteverdi, Petratti and the duke of Bracciano, The Musical Quarterly, 64, 1978, pp. 275-294
Stevens (D) Monteverdi in Venice, Madison NJ, 2001
Stevens (D) Monteverdis Necklace, The Musical Quarterly, 59, 1973, pp. 370-381
Stewart (R) An introduction to sixteenth-century counterpoint and Palestrinas musical style, New York, 1994
Stillings (FS) Arcangelo Corelli, PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1956
Street (E) The unkindest cut of all: the ascent and decline of the castrati, The Opera Journal, 25, 1992, pp. 3-11
Summers (WJ) The Compagnia di Musici di Roma 1584-1604: a preliminary report, Current Musicology, 34, 1982, pp. 7-25
Talbot (M) Vivaldi, London 1978
Talbot (M) Tomaso Albinoni: the Venetian composer and his world, Oxford & New York, 1990
Timms (C) Polymath of the Baroque: the life and music of Agostino Steffani, Oxford & New York, 2003
Tomlinson (G) Rinuccini, Peri, Monteverdi and the humanist heritage of Opera, PhD diss., University of California Berkeley, 1979
Tomlinson (G) Monteverdi and the end of the Renaissance, Berkeley, 1987
Torelli (F) Pietro Paolo Melii, musician of Reggio Emilia, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 17 & 18, 1984/85
Tylus (J) Natural women: Isabella Andreini and the first Italian actresses, Italian Culture, 13, 1995, pp. 75-85
Urban (TP) "Il Secondo Libro delle divine lodi", Venice: 1614, of Giovanni Battista Riccio. A study of early 17th century compositional practice, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2003
Val (D de) Musica domestica: Clementis chamber music, Muzio Clementi, Cosmopolita della Musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004
Vanscheeuwijck (M) The cappella musicale of San Petronio in Bologna under Giovanni Paolo Colonna, 1674-1695, Brussels, 2003
Watkins (GE) Gesualdo: The Man and his Music, London, 1973
Watkins (GE) DIndia the peripatetic, Con che soavita. Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 41-72
Westrup (JA) Monteverdi and the Orchestra, Music & Letters, 21, 1940, pp. 401-412
White (MG) The life of Francesco Maria Veracini, Music & Letters, 53, 1972, pp. 18-35
9: FINE ARTS & ARCHITECTURE
A: General Art & Art Theory
Academies of art between Renaissance and Romanticism, AWA Boschloo & EJ Hendrikse eds, s-Gravenhage, 1989
Acanfora (E) Fantoni (M) The Courtly Life, The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1986, pp. 189-228
Acidini (C) Butters (S) Chiarini (M) Cox-Rearick (J) eds, The Medici, Michelangelo and the art of late Renaissance Florence, New Haven, 2002
Ackerman (G) GianBattista Marinos Contribution to Seicento Art Theory, Art Bulletin, 1961, pp. 326-336
Ahrendt (MS) The cultural legacy and patronal stewardship of Margherita Paleologa (1510-1566), duchess of Mantua and marchesa of Monferrato, PhD dissertation, Washington University, 2002
Albion (GHJ) Charles I and the Court of Rome, Louvain, 1935
Allerston (P) The second-hand trade in the arts in early modern Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 301-312
Andres (G) Hunisak (JM) Turner (AR) The Art of Florence, New York, 1988
Avery (C) Bernini: Genius of the Baroque, 1998
Bailey (GA) Between Renaissance and Baroque: Jesuit art in Rome, 1565-1610, Toronto, 2003
Baldinucci (F) The Life of Bernini, London, 1966
Barcham (WL) Grand in design: The life and career of Federico Cornaro (1579-1653), patriarch of Venice and patron of the arts, Venice, 2001
Barker (S) Art in a time of danger. Urban VIIIs Rome and the plague of 1629-1634, PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 2002
Barolsky (P) Vasari and the historical imagination, Word and Image, 15, 1999, pp. 286-91
Barolsky (P) The theology of Vasari, Notes in the History of Art, 19, 2000, pp. 1-6
Barriault (A) ed., Reading Vasari, London, 2004
Barron (K) The collecting and patronage of John, Lord Lumley (1535-1609), The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 125-158
Bell (J) Introduction, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 1-52.
Benson (P) Eleonora of Toledo among the famous women iconographic innovation after the conquest of Siena, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Bernini in perspective, GC Bauer ed., Englewood Cliffs HM, 1976
Bernini (D) The Life of the Cavalier Gian Lorenzo Bernini, Bernini in perspective, G. Bauer ed., Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1976, pp. 24-41
Bertelli (S) Rex et Sacerdos: the holiness of kings in European civilization, Iconography, Propaganda and Legitimation, A. Ellenius ed, London, 1998, pp. 123-145
Birnbaum (M) Jewish patronage in 16th century Ferrara, Mediterranean Studies, 7, 1998, 135-41
Boase (TSR) Giorgio Vasari: the man and the book, Princeton, 1979
Borsi (F) Bernini, New York, 1984
Borstook (E) Art and Politics at the Medici Court; the Funeral of Cosimo I deMedici, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 12, 1965, pp.31-54
Borstook (E) Art and Politics at the Medici court, II: The Baptism of Filippo de Medici in 1577, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, XIII, 1967, pp. 95-114
Boucher (B) Art in theory, 1400-1680: an anthology of Renaissance and Baroque aesthetics, Oxford, 2004
Bowron (EP) Rishel (JJ) Art in Rome in the 18th century, London & Philadelphia, 2000
Bracken (S) The early Cecils and Italianate Taste, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 201-220
Braham (A) Funeral Decorations in Early Eighteenth-century Rome, London, 1975
Brown (C) Duke Ferdinand Carlo and the dispersal from Venice of the Gonzaga collection of Greco-Roman art, Notes in the History of Art, 8-9, 1989, pp. 25-33
Brown (C) The dukes of Bavaria and Ferrara, and Cardinal Carlo Borromeos antiquities (1568-69), Notes in the History of Art, 7, 1988, pp. 13-16
Brown (J) Kings and Connoisseurs. Collecting Art in Seventeenth-century Europe, Princeton, 1995
Brown (P Fortini) The ritual conception of history in Venetian Renaissance art, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.3, pp. 599-604
Brown (P Fortini) Private lives in Renaissance Venice: Art, architecture and the family, New Haven, 2004
Burke (MB) Private collections of Italian art in 17th-century Spain, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1984
Burke (P) Reflections on Art Patronage in Venice and Amsterdam in the 16th and 17th centuries, Kunstlicht, 1991
Burke (P) Images as evidence in 17th-century Europe, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 273-296
Butler (T) Giulio Mancinis Considerations on Painting PhD dissert., Case Western Reserve University 1972
Butters (S) Ferdinando Medici and the art of the possible, The Medici, Michelangelo and the art of late Renaissance Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 66-75
Butters (S) Making art pay: the meaning and value of art in late 16th-century Rome and Florence, The Art Market in Italy, Modena, 2003, pp. 25-40
Campbell (E) The gendered Paragone in late 16th century art theory: Francesco Bocchi and Pontormos S. Lorenzo frescoes, Word and Image, 16, 2000, pp. 227-238
Campbell (M) Observations on the Salone dei Cinquecento in the time of Duke Cosimo I deMedici, 1540-1574, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, vol. 3, pp. 819-830
Campbell (M) Medici Patronage and the Baroque: A Reappraisal, The Art Bulletin, XLVIII, June 1966, pp.133-146
Cappelletti (F) The Enticement of the North: Landscape, Myth and gleaming metal supports, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 172-205
Careri (G) The Artist, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 290-313
Careri (G) Baroques, Princeton, 2003
Chambers (DS) Martineau (J) Splendours of the Gonzaga, London, 1982
Chambers (DS) The Bellissimo Ingegno of Ferdinando Gonzaga (1587-1626), Cardinal and Duke of Mantua, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 50, 1987, pp. 113-147
Chambers (DS) Patrons and artists in the Italian Renaissance, London, 1971
Chambers (DS) Merit and money: the procurators of St. Mark and their commissioni, 1443-1605, Journal of the Warburg & Courtauld Institutes, 60, 1998
Chaney (E) The Italianate evolution of English collecting, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 1-124
Chappell (M) The artistic education of Maria dei Medici, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Ciletti (E) The patronage of the last Medici: the projects of the Electress Palatine Anna Maria Luisa deMedici in San Lorenzo, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 1981
Ciletti (E) Cosimo III and the electress Palatines objectives at S. Lorenzo, Paragone, 37, 1986, pp. 52=67
Cocke (R) From magic to high fashion: the classical tradition and the renaissance of Roman patronage, 1420-1600, Norwich, 1993
Colantuono (A) The mute diplomat: Theorizing the role of images in 17th-century political negotiations, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and Politcs in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan 2000, pp. 51-76
Colantuono (A) Scherzo: hidden meaning, genre and generic criticsim in Belloris Vite, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 239-256
Collins (J) The gods abode: Pius VI and the invention of the Vatican museum, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 173-196
Collins (J) Non Tenuis Gloria: the Quirinal obelisk from theory to practice, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 42, 1997
Collins (J) Papacy and politics in 18th-century Rome: Pius VI and the arts, Cambridge, 2004
Coltman (V) Sir William Hamiltons Vase Publications (1766-1776): a case study in the reproduction and dissemination of antiquity, Journal of Design History, 14, 2001, pp. 1-16
Constable (M) Tradition and Innovation; Venice from the Post-Reformation to Napoleon, History of European Ideas, 1985, pp.325-339
Cox-Rearick (J) Dynasty and Destiny in Medici Art, Princeton, 1984
Craske (M) Art in Europe, 1700-1830, Oxford, 1997
Cropper (E) La piu bella antichita che sappiate desiderare: History and style in Giovan Pietro Belloris Lives, Wolfenbutteler Forschungen, 48, 1991, pp. 145-173
Cropper (E) ed., The diplomacy of art: artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, Milan, 2000
Cuneo (PL) ed., Artful armies, beautiful battles: Art and warfare in early modern Europe, Brill, 2002
Dacosta Kaufmann, Towards a geography of art, Chicago, 2004
Danesi Squarzina (S) The collections of Cardinal Benedetto Giustiniani, The Burlington Magazine, 139, 1997, 766-91
De Maria (B) The merchants of Venice: a study in 16th century cittadino patronage (art), PhD dissertation, Princeton, 2003
Delbeke (M) A poem, a collection of antiquities and a Saviour by Raphael: a case-study in the visualization of sacred history in early 17th-century Rome, Word & Image, 20, 2004, pp. 87-106
Derstine (AL) The French Academy in Rome, 1666-1737: Art, society, politics and relations with the Accademia di San Luca, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2004
Dwyer (E) Bellori as Iconographer: the Veterum Illustrium, Art History in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 145-169
Edelstein (B) La fecundissima Signora Duchessa: the courtly persona of Eleonora di Toledo and the iconography of abundance, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Fehl (PP) Hermeticism and art: Emblem and allegory in the work of Bernini, Artibus et Historiae, 14, 1986
Festa (LA) Representations of Santa Cecilia in Italian Renaissance and Baroque painting and sculpture, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2004
Fletcher (J) Fine art and festivity in Renaissance Venice: the artists part, Sight and insight. Essays on art and culture in honour of E.H. Gombrich, London, 1994, pp. 128-151
Fletcher (J) Marco Boschini and Paolo del Sera, collectors and connoisseurs of Venice, Apollo, 110, 1979, pp. 416-424
Fokker (TH) Roman Baroque Art: The History of a Style, 2 vols., London, 1938
Frangenberg (T) Bartoli, Giambullari and the prefaces to Vasaris Lives (1550) Journal of the Warburg and Courteauld Institutes, 65, 2002, pp. 244-258
Freiberg (J) The Lateran patronage of Gregory XIII and the Holy Year 1575, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 57, 1991, 66-87
Freiberg (J) Clement VIII, the Lateran and Christian concord, IL60: Essays honoring Irving Lavin on his sixtieth birthday, MA Lavin ed., New York, 1990, 167-190
Gage (F) Giulio Mancinis Considerazioni sulla pittura: Recreation, manners and decorum in 17th-century picture galleries, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2000
Gash (J) Painting and sculpture in Early modern Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 509-604
Gaston (R) Liturgy and patronage in San Lorenzo, Florence, 1350-1650, F.W. Kent, P. Simons, J.C. Eade eds, Patronage, art and society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1987, pp. 111-133
Gavitt (P) An experimental culture: the art of the economy and the economy of art under Cosimo I and Francesco I, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 205-222
Gerin-Jean (P) Prices of works of art and hierarchy of artistic value on the Italian market (1400-1700), The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 181-194
Gianlorenzo Bernini: new aspects of his art and thought, I. Lavin ed, University Park PA, 1985
Gibbons (MW) Giambologna: narrator of the Catholic Reformation, Berkeley, 1995
Gibson-Wood (C) Studies in the theory of connoisseurship from Vasari to Morelli, New York, 1988
Ginori Lisci (L) The Palazzi of Florence: their history and art, Florence, 1985, 2 vols.
Gisolfi (D) The rule, the Bible and the Council: the library of the Benedictine abbey at Praglia, Seattle, 1998
Goldberg (EL) After Vasari; History, Art and Patronage in late Medici Florence, Princeton, 1988
Goldberg (EL) Patterns in Late Medici Art Patronage, Princeton, N.J., 1983
Goldberg (EL) Personality and politics in Medici collecting in the time of Cardinal Leopoldo, PhD dissert. Oxford, 1979
Goldberg (EL) Artistic relations between the Medici and the Spanish courts, 1587-1621, The Burlington Magazine, 138, 1996, pp. 105-114
Goldberg (EL) Father on his bier: familial pietas and Medici patronage, Paragone, 46, 1995, pp. 94-102
Goldstein (C) Vasari and the Florentine Accademia del Disegno, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 38, 1975, pp. 145-152
Goldstein (C) Art History Without Names: A case study of the Roman Academy, Art Quarterly, n.s. 1, 1978, pp. 1-16
Goldstein (C) Rhetoric and art history in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque, Art Bulletin, 73, 1991, pp. 641-52
Goldstein (C) Observations on the role of Rome in the formation of the French Rococo, The Art Quarterly, 33, 1970, pp. 227-246
Goldthwaite (RA) Wealth and the Demand for Art in Italy, 1300-1600, Baltimore, 1993
Gould (C) Bernini in France; an episode in 17th-century history, Princeton, 1982
Guerzoni (G) Italian Renaissance courts demand for the arts: the Este of Ferrara, Art markets in Europe, 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 61-80
Guerzoni (G) Liberalitas, magnificentia, splendor: The Classic origins of Italian Renaissance lifestyles, Economic Engagements with Art, N. De Marchi & CDW Goodwin eds, Durham NC & London, 1999, pp. 332-378
Haines (M) The sacristy of Santa Maria Novella in Florence: the history of its functions and furnishings, Memorie domenicane, 11, 1980, pp. 575-626
Hale (JR) Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven, 1991
Hale (JR) England and the Italian Renaissance: the growth of interest in its history and art, Oxford, 2005
Hall (J) A History of Ideas and Images in Italian Art, London, 1983
Hall (MB) Renovation and Counter-Reformation; Vasari and Duke Cosimo in Santa Maria Novella and Santa Croce, 1565-1577, Oxford, 1979
Hammond (F) Bernini and others in Venetian ambassadorial dispatches, 1623-1644, Notes in the History of Art, 4, 1984, pp. 30-35
Hansmann (M) Con modo nuovo li descrive: Belloris descriptive method, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 224-238
Hibbard (H) Bernini, Harmondsworth, 1974
Hill (R) The ambassador as art agent: Sir Dudley Carleton and Jacobean collecting, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 240-255
Hollingsworth (M) Patronage in 16th-century Italy, London, 1996
Hook (J) The Baroque Age, London, 1976
Hope (C) Artists, Patrons and Advisers in the Italian Renaissance, Patronage in the Renaissance, GF Lytle & S Orgel eds, Princeton 1981, pp. 293-343
Howard (D) Art theorists of the Italian Renaissance, Cambridge, 1997
Hughes (A) Academies, status and power in Early Modern Europe, Oxford Art Journal, 9, 1986, 50-62
Hughes (A) An academy for doing: 1) The Accademia del Disegno, the guilds and the principate in 16th century Florence, Oxford Art Journal, 9, 1986, pp. 3-10
Huguenin (D) The Glory of Venice, np, 1995
Huse (N) Wolters (W) Art of Renaissance Venice; Architecture, Sculpture and Painting, 1450-1590, 1993
Irwin (D) Neoclassicism, London, 1997
Irwin (D) Naples and the Grand Tour artist, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 113-134
Jack (MA) The Accademia del Disegno in Late Renaissance Florence, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1976, pp.3-20
Jacks (PJ) The composition of Giorgio Vasaris Ricordanze: Evidence from an unknown draft, Renaissance Quarterly, 45, 1992, pp. 739-84
Jacks (P) ed., Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Cambridge, 1998
Jensen (HJ) The Muses Concord: literature, music and the visual arts in the Baroque Age, London, 1976
Johns (CS) Papal Art and Cultural Politics. Rome in the Age of Clement IX, Cambridge, 1992
Johns (CS) French connections to Papal Art and Politics in the Rome of Clement XI, 1700-1721, Storia dell Arte, 67, 1989, pp. 279-285
Johns (CS) Papal patronage and cultural bureaucracy in Eighteenth-century Rome: Clement XI and the Accademia di San Luca, Eighteenth Century Studies, 22, 1988, pp. 1-23
Kempers (B) Painting, Power and Patronage. The Rise of the Professional Artist in the Italian Renaissance, Harmondsworth, 1992
FW Kent & P Simons eds , Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford-Canberra, 1987
Klein (R) Zerner (H) Italian Art 1500-1600, Dekalb IL, 1989
Korrick (L) On the meaning of style: Nicolo Circignani in Counter-Reformation Rome, Word and Image, 15, 1999, 170-189
Ladis ed. (A) The craft of art: Originality and industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque workshop, Athens GA, 1995
Ladis (A) Visions of Holiness: Essays on Art and Devotion in Early Modern Italy, A. Ladis, S. Zuraw eds
Lavin (C) On the unity of the arts and the early Baroque opera house, Perspecta, 1990, n.26, pp. 1-20
Lavin (I) Berninis Death, The Art Bulletin, 54, 1972, pp. 158-186
Lavin (I) Gianlorenzo Bernini: Unity in the Visual Arts, New York, 1980
Lavin (I) Bernini and the Crossing of Saint Peters, New York, 1968
Lavin (I) Berninis image of the ideal Christian monarch, The Jesuits: Culture, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. OMalley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 442-79
Lavin (MA) Seventeenth-century Barberini Documents and Inventories of Art, New York, 1975
Lawner (L) Harlequin on the moon: Commedia dellArte and the Visual Arts, New York, 1998
Lawrence (C) ed., Women and art in early modern Europe: Patrons, collectors and connoisseurs, College Park PA, 1996
Lazzaro (C) Animals as cultural signs, Reframing the Renaissance, C. Farago ed., New Haven, 1995, pp. 331-335
Levy (E) Locating the bel composto: Copies and imitations of late baroque ensembles, The Struggle for Synthesis: the total work of art in the 17th and 18th centuries, Lisbon 1999, vol. 1, 73-84
Levy (E) The institutional memory of the Roman Gesu: Plans for the renovation of the 1670s by Carlo Fontana, Pietro da Cortona and Luca Berrettini, Romisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana, v. 33
Levy (E) A noble medley and concert of materials and artifice, Jesuit church interiors in Rome, 1567-1700, Saint, Site and Sacred Strategy: Ignatius, Rome and Jesuit Urbanism, T. Lucas ed., Vatican City, 1990, pp. 46-61
Levy (EA) Propaganda and the Jesuit Baroque, Berkeley, 2004
Lingo (S) The Capuchins and the art of history: Retrospection and reform in the arts of late Renaissance Italy, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1998
Lister (SM) Trumperies brought from Rome: Barberini gifts to the Stuart court, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 151-176
Loh (MH) New and improved: repetition and originality in Italian baroque practice and theory, Art Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 477-504
Lolla (MG) Monuments and texts: Antiquarianism and the beauty of antiquity (Winckelmann), Art History, 25, 2002, pp. 431-449
Lombaerde (P) The reception of P.P. Rubens Palazzi di Genova during the 17th century in Europe, Brepols, 2002
Lyons (C) The Museo Mastrilli and the culture of collecting in Naples, 1700-1755, Journal of the History of Collections, 4, 1992, pp. 1-26
Lyons (C) The Neapolitan context of Hamiltons antiquities collection, Journal of the History of Collections, 9, 1997, pp. 229-239
Mack (RE) From bazaar to piazza: Islamic trade and Italian art, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 2001
Maclehose (LS) Vasari on technique, London, 1907
MacNeil (A) The nature of commitment: Vincenzo Gonzagas patronage strategies in the wake of the fall of Ferrara, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 392-403
Magnuson (T) Rome in the Age of Bernini, 2 vols., Atlantic Highlands, N.J., 1982-1986
Mahon (D) Studies in Seicento Art and Theory, London, 1947
Mahon (D) Agucchi and the Idea della bellezza: Studies in Seicento art and theory, London, 1947, 124-43
Mahon (D) Stocktaking in Seicento studies, Apollo, 82, 1965, pp. 378-391
Marchesano (L) Antiquarian modes and methods: Bellori and Filippo Buonaroti the younger, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 75-93
Marciari (J) Girolamo Muziano and art in Rome, circa 1550-1600, PhD diss., Yale University, 2000
Marrow (D) The art patronage of Maria de Medici, Ann Arbor, 1982
Martin (JR) Baroque, Boulder Colo., 1977
Martineau (J) Hope (C) The genius of Venice 1500-1600, London, 1984
Martineau (J) Robison (A) ed, The Glory of Venice: Art in the 18th century, New Haven, 1995
Mascalchi (S) Giovan Carlo deMedici: An outstanding but neglected collector of 17th century Florence, Apollo, 120, 1984, pp. 268-272
McClendon (CB) The Imperial Abbey of Farfa, New Haven, 1987
McCrory (M) The dukes and their dealers: the formation of the Medici Grand-ducal collections of the 16th century, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 355-366
Millon (HA) ed., The Triumph of the Baroque, Milan, 1999
Millon (HA) ed, Studies in Italian art and architecture, 15th-18th centuries, Cambridge MA, 1980
Milne (JL) Baroque in Italy, London, 1959
Modesti (A) Patrons as agents and artists as dealers in Seicento Bologna, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 367-388
Moloney (B) Florence and England. Essays on cultural relations in the second half of the eighteenth century, Florence, 1969
Monbeig Goguel (C) Vasaris attitude toward collecting, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 111-136
Montanari (T) Bellori and Christina of Sweden, Art History in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 94-126
Morris (KM) A chronological and comparative study of contemporary sources on Gian Lorenzo Bernini, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2005
Morrison (J) Winckelmann and the notion of aesthetic education, Oxford, 1996
Mulryne (R) Goldring (E) eds, Court festivals of the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, Aldershot, 2003
Napoli (JN) Fashioning the Certosa di S. Martino: Ornament, illusion and artistic collaboration in early modern Naples, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2003
Nicassio (S) A Tale of Three Cities? Perceptions of 18th-century Modena, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 21, 1991, pp.415-445
North (M) Ormrod (D) eds, Art markets in Europe 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998
North (M) ed., Economic history and the arts, Cologne, 1995
Norton (R) Bernini and other studies in the history of art, New York, 1914
Orbaan (J) Sixtine Rome, London, 1911
Oresko (R) Culture in the age of Baroque and Rococo, The Oxford History of Italy, G. Holmes ed., Oxford, 1997
Ostrow (S) Art and spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome: the Sistine and Pauline chapels in Santa Maria Maggiore, 1996
Parks (GB) The Decline and fall of the English Renaissance admiration of Italy, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 31, 1967, 341-357
Partridge (LW) Art, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 349-65
Partridge (L) The art of Renaissance Rome, 1400-1600, New York, 1996
Perini (G) Belloriana Methodus: A scholars Bildungsgeschichte in 17th century Rome, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 55-74
Perini (G) Carlo Cesare Malvasias Florentine Letters: insight into conflicting trends in 17th century Italian art historiography, Art Bulletin, 70, 1988, pp. 273-99
Perini (G) Central issues and peripheral debates in 17th-century art literature: Carlo Cesare Malvasias Felsina Pittrice, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.1, pp. 139-144
Periti (G) Drawing relationships in North Italian Renaissance art: Patronage and theories of invention, Ashgate Press, 2004
Peterson (RJ) The Art of Ecstasy, London, 1970
Pevsner (N) Academies of Art Past and Present, Cambridge, 1940
Pignatti (T) The Age of Rococo, London, 1969
Poirier (M) Studies on the concepts of disegno, invenzione and colore in 16th and 17th century Italian art theory, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1976
Porter (JC) Baroque Naples: A documentary History, 1600-1800, np, 2000
Porter (JC) Reflections of the Golden Age: the visitors account of Naples, Parthenopes Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, J. Chenault Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 10-47
Potts (A) Flesh and the ideal: Winckelmann and the origins of art history, New Haven, 1994
Powell (N) From Baroque to Rococo, London, 1959
Praz (M) Studies in Seventeenth-century Imagery, London, 1960
Praz (M) On neoclassicism, London, 1969 (first pubd. 1940)
Preimesberger (R) Themes from art theory in the early works of Bernini, Gianlorenzo Bernini: New aspects of his art and thought, University Park, 1985, pp. 1-18
Prown (JD) A Course of Antiquities at Rome, 1764, Eighteenth century Studies, 31, 1997, pp. 90-100
Quint (A) Cardinal Federico Borromeo as a patron and a critic of the arts and his Musaeum of 1625, PhD, UCLA 1974, Ann Arbor, 1990
Quiviger (F) The presence of artists in literary academies, Italian Academies, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995
Rebecchini (G) Private collectors in Mantua, 1500-1630, Rome, 2002
Rebecchini (G) Exchange of works of art at the court of Federico II Gonzaga, with an appendix on Flemish art, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 381-391
Rebecchini (G) Private collectors in Mantua, 1500-1630, PhD dissertation, University of London, 2000
Rebecchini (G) Some aspects of Cardinal Sigismondo Gonzaga's collections, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 66, 2003, pp. 289-296
Reed (RM) Studies in the patronage of Giorgio Vasari, 1511-1574, PhD diss., Oxford, 1999
Reinhardt (V) The Roman art market in the 16th and 17th centuries, Art markets in Europe 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 81-92
Reynolds (T) The Accademia del Disegno in Florence: its formation and early years, PhD dissert, Columbia University, 1974
Ridley (RT) A pioneer art historian and archaeologist of the 18th century: the comte de Caylus and his Recueil, Storia dellArte, 76, 1992
Rietbergen (PJ) The Return of the Muses: Preliminary Remarks on the Theme: Image-building as Cultural Policy during the Barberini Pontificate, 1623-1644, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 63-82
Robertson (C) The artistic patronage of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese (1520-1589), PhD dissert., University of London, 1986, 2 vols.
Robertson (C) Il Gran Cardinale; Alessandro Farnese, Patron of the Arts, Yale U.P., 1992
Robertson (C) The artistic patronage of Cardinal Odoardo Farnese, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 359-372
Robertson (C) Ars vincit omnia: the Farnese gallery and Cinquecento ideas about art, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 1990, pp. 7-41
Robertson (C) Two Farnese cardinals and the question of Jesuit taste, The Jesuits: Culture, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. OMalley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 134-147
Robertson (C) The Classical Tradition, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 116-139
Romanelli (G) Venice: Art and Architecture, New York (?) 1997
Rosand (D) Venetia: the figuration of the state, artistic strategy and the rhetoric of power, Political uses of art from Antiquity to the present, Carbondale IL, 1986
Ross (IC) Umbria: a cultural history, London, 1996
Rovelstad (M) Camilli (EM) Emblems as inspiration and guidance in Baroque libraries, Libraries and Culture, 29, 1994, pp. 147-165
Rowdon (A) The Silver Age of Venice, New York, 1970
Roworth (WW) Re-thinking 18th-century Rome, The Art Bulletin, 83, 2001, pp. 135-144
Rud (E) Vasaris Life and lives: the first art historian, London, 1963
San Juan (RM) Rome: a city out of print, Minneapolis, 2001
San Juan (RM) Framing the early modern field of vision, Oxford Art Journal, 23, 2000, pp. 171-177
Saslow (JM) Ganymede in the Renaissance: Homosexuality in art and society, New Haven, 1986
St. John, The Court of Anna Carafa: An Historical Narrative, London, 1872
Schwartz (G) The structure of (art) patronage networks in Rome, The Hague and Amsterdam in the 17th century, Economia ed arte: secoli XIII-XVIII, Florence, 2002
Scorza (RA) Vincenzo Borghini (1515-1580) and Medici Artistic Patronage, PhD dissertation, Warburg Institute, 1980
Scorza (RA) Vincenzo Borghini and Invenzione: the Florentine Apparato of 1565, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 44, 1981, pp. 57-75
Scott (JB) Patronage and the visual encomium during the Pontificate of Urban VIII, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 40, 1995, pp. 197-234
Scott (JB) Urban VIII, Bernini and the Countess Matilda, LAge dor du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985, pp. 119-127
Scribner (C) Gianlorenzo Bernini, New York 1991
Senecal (R) Carlo Borromeos Instructiones fabricae et supellectilis ecclesiasticae and its origins in the Rome of his time, Papers of the British School at Rome, 68, 2000
Sewter (AC) Baroque and Rococo Art, London, 1972
Seydl (JL) The Sacred Heart of Jesus: Art and religion in 18th century Italy, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 2003
Shearman (J) Mannerism, 1968
Shearman (J) Giorgio Vasari and the paragons of art, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 13-22
Shearman (J) Raphael in early modern sources, 1483-1602, 2 vols., New Haven, 2003
Sickel (L) The collection of Corradino Orsini, Burlington Magazine, 1216, 2004
Sitwell (S) Southern Baroque Art: a study of painting, architecture and music in Italy and Spain of the 17th and 18th centuries, London, 1924, repr. 1971
Smith ONeil (M) The patronage of Cardinal Cesare Baronio at S. Gregorio Magno: Renovation and Innovation, Baronio e lArte, Sora, 1985, pp. 145-71
Smyth (CH) Mannerism and Maniera, New York, 1962
Snyder (JR) Mare Magnum: the arts in the Early Modern Age, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford 2002
Sohm (P) Gendered Style in Italian Art Criticism from Michelangelo to Malvasia, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 759-808
Sohm (P) Ordering history with style: Giorgio Vasari on the art of history, Antiquity and its interpreters, Cambridge 2000, pp. 40-55
Sohm (P) Maniera and the absent hand: avoiding the etymology of style: RES. Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 30, 1999, 100-124
Sohm (P) Style in the Art theory of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Soussloff (C) The Absolute artist: the historiography of the concept, 1997
Southorn (J) Power and Display in the 17th century: the arts and their patrons in Modena & Ferrara, Cambridge, 1988
Sparti (D) Carlo Antonio dal Pozzo (1606-1689). An Unknown Collector, Journal of the History of Collections, 2, 1990, pp. 7-19
Sparti (D) Cassiano Dal Pozzo, Poussin and the making and publication of Leonardo's Trattato, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 66, 2003, pp. 143-188
Stechow (W) Definitions of the Baroque in the Visual Arts, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 5, 1946, pp. 109-115
Stinger (C) The Renaissance in Rome, Bloomington, 1985
Stone (L) The market for Italian art, Past and Present, 1959, pp. 92-94
Summerscale (A) ed., Malvasias Life of the Carracci: Commentary and Translation, University Park PA, 2000
Sutton (D) Cross Currents in Eighteenth Century Rome, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 54, 1959, pp. 245-262
Tadgell (C) The Italian Baroque, London, 2001
Tafuri (M) Venice and the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1989
Talvacchia (B) Taking Positions. On the Erotic in Renaissance Culture, Princeton, 1999
Tapié (VL) The Age of Grandeur. Baroque Art and Architecture, New York, 1966
Toman (R) ed., Baroque: Architecture, sculpture, painting, Cologne, 1998
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Image, symbol and word in the title pages and frontispieces of scientific books, 16th-17th centuries, Word and Image, 4, 1988, pp. 372-382
Trevor-Roper (H) The plunder of the arts in the 17th century, London, 1970
Turner (JS) Encyclopedia of Italian Renaissance and Mannerist art, London & New York, 2000
Turrill (C) Parenti, clienti e conoscenti: the nun-artisans of Santa Caterina da Siena and their clients, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 95-103
Twilight of the Medici: Late Baroque Art in Florence, 1670-1743, Detroit and Florence, 1974
Wallace (R) The world of Bernini, 1598-1680, New York, 1970
Weddigen (T) ed., Functions and decorations: Art and ritual at the Vatican Palace in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, Vatican City, 2003
Welch (ES) Art and Authority in Renaissance Milan, New Haven, 1995
Welch (E) New, old and second-hand culture: the case of the Renaissance sleeve, Revaluing Renaissance Art, G. Neher & R. Shepherd eds, Aldershot, 2000, pp. 101-119
Wendorf (R) Piranesis double ruin, Eighteenth-century Studies, 34, 2001, pp. 161-180
West (S) Introduction: visual culture, performance culture and the Italian diaspora in the long eighteenth century, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 1-19
Williams (LK) The art of love and marriage in 15th and 16th century Rome: Ritual, objects and ephithalamic images, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 2004
Williams (R ) Art, theory and culture in 16th-century Italy, Cambridge, 1997
Williams (RL) Collecting and religion in late 16th century England, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 159-200
Wind (B) Genre in the age of the Baroque, New York, 1991
Winspeare (M) The Medici: the golden age of collecting, Livorno, 2000.
Wisch (B) Munshower (SS) Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1990
Wisch (B) Ahl (DC) eds, Confraternities and the visual arts in Renaissance Italy: ritual, spectacle, image, Cambridge & New York, 2000
Witcombe (C) Vasaris knighthood, Notes in the History of Art, 10, 1991, pp. 9-13
Wittkower (R) Jaffe (IB) eds., Baroque Art, the Jesuit Contribution, New York, 1972
Wittkower (R) Wittkower (M) Born Under Saturn. Psychology and Behavior of Artists from Antiquity to the French Revolution, New York, 1963
Wittkower (R) Renaissance artistic individualism, Journal of the History of Ideas, 22, 1961, 291-302
Wohl (H) The Eye of Vasari, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 30, 1986, pp. 537-68
Wolfe (KE) Cardinal Antonio Barberini the younger (1608-1671); aspects of his art patronage, PhD diss., University of London, 1999
Wolfflin (H) Renaissance and Baroque, Ithaca 1964
Wood (CJG) Studies in the theory of connoisseurship from Vasari to Morelli, PhD dissert., University of London, 1982
Wurtenberger (F) Mannerism. The European style of the 16th century, New York, 1963
Zaho (MA) Imago Triumphalis: The function and significance of triumphal imagery for Italian Renaissance rulers, New York & Berlin, 2004
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration
Abromson (MC) Painting in Rome during the papacy of Clement VIII (1592-1605): A documented study, PhD diss. Columbia, 1976
Abromson (MC) Painting in Rome during the papacy of Clement VIII (1592-1605): A documental chronology, Commentari, 1978, pp. 190-197
Adelson (C) Cosimo I deMedici and the foundation of tapestry production in Florence, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 3, pp. 899-924
Adelson (C) Documents for the foundation of tapestry weaving under Cosimo I deMedici, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Craig Hugh Smyth, A. Morrough ed., Florence, 1985, 2 vols., vol.2, pp. 3-17
Adelson (C) The tapestry patronage of Cosimo I deMedici, 1545-1553, PhD dissert., New York University, 1990, 4 vols.
Aikema (B) Patronage in Late Baroque Venice: the Zenobio, Overdruk uit de Mededelingen van het Nederlands Institut te Rome, 41, Nova Series 6, 1979, pp. 209-218
Aikema (B) Jacopo Bassano and his public: Moralizing pictures in an age of Reform, ca. 1535-1600, Princeton, 1996
Aikema (B) & Bakker (B) eds, Painters of Venice: The story of the Venetian Veduta, Amsterdam, 1990
Aikema (B) Mijnlieff (E) Giovanni Antonio Pellegrini 1716-1718: a Venetian painter in the Low Countries, Nederlands Kunsthistorisch Jaarboek, 44, 1993, pp. 215-242
Aikema (B) Some early drawings by Giambattista Tiepolo, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Algranti (G) Titian to Tiepolo, London, 2002
Allen (B) Venetian painters in England in the early eighteenth century, Canaletto and England, M. Liversidge & J. Farrington eds, Birmingham, 1993, pp. 30-37
Ames-Lewis (F) Bednarek (A) Decorum and desire in some works by Tintoretto, Decorum in Renaissance Narrative art, London, 1992.
Anderson (T) The Sala di Agostino Caracci in the Palazzo del Giardino (Parma), The Art Bulletin, 52, 1970, pp. 41-48
Arnold (D) Facts or fragments? Visual histories in the age of mechanical reproduction, Art History, 25, 2002, pp. 450-68
Aromberg Lavin (M) Giovanni Battista: a study in Renaissance religious symbolism, The Art Bulletin, 2, 1955, pp. 85-101
Artigas (M) Brooks (J) Whistler (C) Graceful and true: drawings in Florence, circa 1600, London, 2003
Aschengreen Piacenti (K) The summer apartment of the Grand Dukes, Apollo, 187, 1977, 190-197
Askew (P) Caravaggio: Outward action, inward vision, Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio, la vita e le opere, S. Macioca ed., Rome, 1995
Askew (P) The angelic consolation of St. Francis of Assisi in post-Tridentine painting, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 32, 1969, pp. 280-306
Azzopardi (J) Documentary sources on Caravaggios stay in Malta, Malta and Caravaggio, D. Cutajar ed., Malta, 1986, pp. 28-43
Bagemihl (R) Pietro Longhi and Venetian life, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 23, 1988, pp. 233-247
Bailey (GA) The Jesuits and painting in Italy, 1550-1690: the art of Catholic Reform, Saints and Sinners. Caravaggio and the Baroque image, Chicago, 1999, pp. 151-178
Bailey (GA) Le style jesuite nexiste pas,: Jesuit corporate culture and the visual arts, The Jesuits: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 39-89
Bailey (GA) Between Renaissance and Baroque: the first Jesuit paintings in Rome, 1564-1610, Toronto, 2003
Bailey (GA) ed., Hope and healing: Painting in Italy in a time of plague, 1500-1600, Worcester UK, 2005
Bal (M) Grounds of comparison, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Balass (G) Five hierarchies of intercessors for salvation: the decoration of the Angels chapel in the Gesu, Artibus et Historiae, 47, 2003
Bambach (C) Drawing and painting in the Italian Renaissance workshop: theory and practice, 1300-1600, New York, 2000
Bampton (A) Cardinal Ippolito II dEste as a patron of art, Proceedings of the PMR conference, 18, 1993/94, 147-61
Banks (E) Tintorettos Religious Imagery of the 1560s, Ann Arbor MI, 1994
Barcham (WL) Giambattista Tiepolo, np, 1992
Barcham (WL) Townscapes and landscapes, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 93-112
Barcham (WL) The religious paintings of Giambattista Tiepolo. Piety and tradition in 18th-century Venice, Oxford, 1989
Barcham (WL) The imaginary view scenes of Antonio Canaletto, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1977
Bauer (LF) Oil sketches, unfinished paintings and the inventories of artists estates, Light on the Eternal City: Observations and Discoveries in the Art and Architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 93-108
Bauman (J) Miniature painting and its role at the Medici court in Florence, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1999
Bayer (A) North of the Apennines: Sixteenth-century Italian painting in Lombardy and Emilia-Romagna, Bulletin - Metropolitan Museum of Art, 60, 2003
Bayer (A) Gregori (M) eds, Painters of reality: the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy, New York, 2004
Beaven (L) Cardinal Camillo Massimi (1620-1677) as a collector of landscape paintings, Journal of the History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 19-30
Becker (C) Burkarth (A) Rave (AB) The International Taste for Venetian Art: the Habsburg Empire, The Glory of Venice: Art in the Eighteenth century, J. Martineau & A. Robison eds, London, 1994, pp. 45-52
Beddington (C) Bernardo Bellotto and his circle in Italy, Burlington Magazine, 1219, 2004
Bell (J) Zaccolinis theory of color perspective, Art Bulletin, 75, 1993, 91-112
Bell (J) The Life and works of Matteo Zaccolini (1574-1630), Regnum Dei, 16, 1985, pp. 227-258
Bell (J) Belloris analysis of colore in Domenichinos Last Communion of St. Jerome, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 257-277
Bell (JC) Some 17th-century appraisals of Caravaggios coloring, Artibus et Historiae, 27, 1993
Bellinger (K) Drawing in Florence, 1550-1650, London, 1991
Bellini (P) ed. Italian Masters of the Seventeenth Century, np, 1990
Belsey (H) Cameos from the Grand Tour; the paintings of Pompeo Batoni, History Today, Aug. 1982, pp.46-49
Benedetti (L) Reconstructing Artemisia. Twentieth-century image of a woman artist, Comparative Literature, 51, 1999, pp. 42-61
Bersani (L) Dutoit (U) Caravaggios Secrets, Cambridge MA, 1998
Bertini (G) Giacomo Gaufridos collection of paintings confiscated in 1650 by the Farnese, The Burlington Magazine, 143, 2001, pp. 29-33
Bettagno (A) Rococo Artists, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 113-138
Biermann (V) The virtue of a king and the desire of a woman? Mythological representations in the collection of Queen Christina, Art History, 24, 2001
Binion (A) The Piazzetta Paradox, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 139-170
Binion (A) Antonio and Francesco Guardi: their life and milieu, New York & London, 1976
Binion (A) The Collegio dei pittori in Venice, LArte, 11-12, 1970, pp. 92-101
Bissell (RW) Artemisia Gentileschi and the Authority of Art, University Park PA, 1999
Bissell (RW) Artemisia Gentileschi: Critical reading and catalogue raisonne, University Park PA, 1999
Bissell (RW) Orazio Gentileschi and the poetic tradition in Caravaggesque Painting, University Park PA, 1981
Bissell (RW) Orazio Gentileschi: Baroque without Rhetoric, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 275-300
Bjurstrom (P) Nicola Pio as a collector of drawings, Stockholm, 1995
Bober (J) A Flagellation of Christ by Giulio Cesare Procaccini: Program and pictorial style in Borromean Milan, Arte Lombarda, 73-75, 1985, pp. 55-80
Bohlin (D) Bertoia, Mirola and the Farnese court, n.p. (Italy), 1991
Bohn (B) The antique heroines of Elisabetta Sirani (1638-1665), Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 52-79
Bohn (B) Bartolomeo Passarotti and reproductive etching in 16th-century Italy, Print Quarterly, 5, 1988, pp. 114-127
Bohn (B) Felsina collezionistas: the creation of finished drawings in 16th-century Bologna, Studi di Storia dellArte, 5/6, 1994-95, pp. 193-214
Bohn (B) Elisabetta Sirani and drawing practices in early modern Bologna, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Bohn (B) Female self-portraiture in early modern Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 18, 2004, pp. 239-286
Bohn (B) Death, dispassion and the female hero: Artemisias Jael and Sisera, The Artemisia Files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Bokelman (DJ) Portraits in extremis: severed heads in Renaissance and Baroque portraiture, PhD dissertation, Ohio State University, 2002
Bomford (D) Finaldi (G) Venice through Canalettos eyes, London, 1998
Bonsanti (G) Caravaggio, London, 1991
Borenius (T) The picture gallery of Andrea Vendramin, London, 1923
Borstook (E) Carlo Saraceni. His life and works, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1954
Boschloo (AWA) Annibale Carracci in Bologna; Visible Reality in Art after the Council of Trent, 2 vols., The Hague, 1974
Boschloo (AWA) The Prints of the Ramondinis: An attempt to reconstruct an Eighteenth-century world of pictures, Amsterdam 1998
Bostrom (A) The acquisition of Flemish landscapes for Italy on the Antwerp art market, Nederlands Kunsthistorisch Jaarboek, 48, 1997, pp. 8-21
Bouron (EP) The paintings of Benedetto Luti (1666-1724), PhD dissertation, New York University, 1979
Bousquet (J) Mannerism, New York, 1964
Bradley (JW) Giorgio Giulio Clovio, London, 1891
Braham (A) Hager (H) Carlo Fontana: the drawings at Windsor Castle, London, 1977
Brauer (H) Wittkower (R) The drawings of GianLorenzo Bernini, Bernini in Perspective, Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1976, pp. 90-97
Brieger (P) The Baroque equation: illusion and reality, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1945, pp. 143-164
Briganti (G) Trezzani (L) Laureati (L), The Bamboccianti. The Painters of Everyday Life in Seventeenth-century Rome, Rome, 1983
Briganti (G) The View Painters of Europe, London, 1970
Briganti (G) Paestum and view painting of the 18th century, Paestum and the Doric revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 56-58
Brookes (A) Richard Symonds and Thomas Isham as collectors of prints in 17th century Italy, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 337-395
Brooks (J) Santi di Titos studio: the contents of his house and workshop in 1603, The Burlington Magazine, 144, 2002, pp. 279-288
Brown (BL) The birth of the baroque: Painting in Rome 1592-1623, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001
Brown (BL) The black wings of envy: competition, rivalry and paragone, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 248-273
Brown (BL) Between the sacred and the profane, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 274-303
Brown (BL) et al., The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, London, 2001
Brown (BL) Veronese and the Church triumphant: the altarpieces for S. Benedetto Po, Artibus et Historiae, 35, 1997
Brown (C) Paintings in the collection of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga, Giulio Romano: Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi su Giulio Romano, Mantua, 1991, pp. 203-226
Brown (C) Delmarcel (G) Tapestries for the courts of Federico II, Ercole and Ferrante Gonzaga, 1522-1563, Seattle 1996
Brown (EP) Bernardo Bellotto, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 361-375
Bull (M) Poussin and the antique, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 129, 1997, 115-130
Burns (Th) Rosalba Carriera and the early history of pastel painting, The Institute of Paper Conservation: Conference Papers, S. Fairbrass ed., Manchester 1992
Bury (M) The taste for prints in Italy, to circa 1600, Print Quarterly, 2, 1985, pp. 12-26
Buser (T) Jerome Nadal and early Jesuit Art in Rome, Art Bulletin, 1976, pp. 424-433
Buser (T) The supernatural in Baroque religious art, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, juillet 1986, pp. 38-42
Byam Shaw (J) Some Venetian draughtsmen of the 18th century, Old Master Drawings, 7, 1933, 47-63
Byam Shaw (J) The drawings of Francesco Guardi, London, 1951
Byam Shaw (J) The drawings of Domenico Tiepolo, Boston, 1962
Calvillo (EM) Imitation and invention in the service of Rome: Giulio Clovio's works for cardinals Marino Grimani and Alessandro Farnese, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2003
Camara (E) Pictures and prayers: Madonna of the Rosary imagery in Post-Tridentine Italy, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2002
Campbell (M) Pietro da Cortona and the Pitti Palace, Princeton, 1977
Campbell (M) Piranesi, Rome recorded, New York, 1990
Campbell (M) Volterrano and the role of Imitatio in the 17th century practice of art in Florence, The Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis & C Wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 204-234
Carloni (L) Orazio Gentileschi between Rome and the Marches, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 116-163
Cassar (P) Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio - the creative psychopath, Melita Historica, 10, 1989, pp. 157-172
Causa (S) Battistello Caracciolo, Madrid, 2000
Cavallo (AS) Notes on the Barberini tapestry manufactory at Rome, Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Spring 1957, pp. 17-26
Cavazzini (P) Towards the pure landscape, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 206-247
Cavazzini (P) Artemisia in her fathers house, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 282-311
Cavina (AO) An artistic journey through 18th-century Italy: Thomas Jones memoirs, London, 2003
Cavina (AO) Gardens of illusion (wall paintings, Bologna), FMR, February, 2001, pp. 18-56
Cecchi (A) Giorgio Vasaris collection of paintings: its provenance and its fate, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 147-162
Cerando (G) Strinati (C) Mattia Preti, Naples, 2000
Chappell (ML) Lodovico Cigoli: essays on his career and painting, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1971
Chappell (M) Reform and continuity in later Florentine drawing, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Chelazzi Dini (G) Sienese painting: from Duccio to the birth of the Baroque, New York, 1998
Cheney (L De Girolami) ed., Readings in Italian Mannerism New York, 1997
Cheney (L) Lavinia Fontana: a woman collector of Antiquity, Aurora, 2, 2001, pp. 22-42
Cheney (L) Neoplatonism in the arts, Lewiston, 2002
Cheney (L) Excellent women artists, Lewiston, 2002
Cheney (L) The paintings of the Casa Vasari, New York, 1985
Cheney (L) Vasaris depiction of Plinys Histories, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 15, 1989, pp. 97-120
Cheney (L) The paintings of Casa Vasari in Arezzo, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 11, 1985, pp. 53-72
Cheney (L) Giorgio Vasaris Sala dei Cento Giorni: a Farnese celebration, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 21, 1995, pp. 121-150
Cheney (L) Vasaris early decorative styles: the Venetian commissions, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 28, 2002, pp. 267-311
Cheney (L de Girolami) Lavinia Fontana, a woman collector of antiquity, Aurora, 2, 2001, pp. 22-42
Chiarini (M) The Thirty Years War and its influence on battle painting, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 485-491
Chiarini (M) The formation of the Galleria Palatina, Apollo, 106, 1977, pp. 208-219
Chiarini (M) The decoration of the Palazzo Pitti in the 17th and 18th centuries, Apollo, 106, 1977, 178-189
Chorpenning (PF) Another look at Caravaggio and religion, Artibus et Historiae, 16, 1987
Christiansen (K) Tiepolo, Theater and Theatricality, The Art Bulletin, 81, 1999, pp. 665-692
Christiansen (K) et al, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, New York, 2001
Ciletti (C) Gran Macchina e bellezza: Looking at the Gentileschi Judiths, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Clark (AM) Batonis professional career and style, Studies in Italian Art & Architecture, 15th-18th centuries,: American Academy in Rome, 35, 1980, 323-377
Clark (AM) Pompeo Batoni: complete catalogue, Oxford, 1985
Clifton (J) Images of the plague and other contemporary events in seventeenth-century Naples, PhD diss., Princeton, 1987
Clifton (J) Mattia Pretis Madonna of Constantinople and a Marian cult in 17th-century Naples, Parthenopes Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, University Park PA, 1993
Cocke (E) The development of Veroneses critical reputation, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980, pp. 96-111
Cocke (R) Wit and humour in the work of Paolo Veronese, Artibus et Historiae, 21, 1990
Coffin (DR) Pirro Ligorio and decoration of the late sixteenth century at Ferrara, Art Bulletin, 37, 1955, pp. 167-185
Coffin (DR) Pirro Ligorio: a biography of the 16th century Italian artist and antiquarian, University Park PA, 2004
Colantuono (A) Guido Renis The abduction of Helen: the politics and rhetoric of painting in 17th-century Europe, New York, 1997
Colantuono (A) Titians tender infants: On the imitation of Venetian painting in Baroque Rome, I Tatti Studies, 3, 1989, 207-234
Cole (B) Titian and Venetian Painting, 1450-1590, Westview, 1999
Cole (M) Universality, professionalism and the workshop: Cellini in Florence, 1545-1562, Benvenuto Cellini 1500-1571; Sculptor, goldsmith and writer, M. Gallucci & P. Rossi eds, Cambridge, 2003
Consagra (F) The marketing of Pietro Testas Poetic inventions, Pietro Testa 1612-1650; Prints and drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. lxxxvii-civ
Constable (WG) Canaletto: Giovanni Antonio Canal, 1697-1768, 2 vols., Oxford, 1962
Constable (WG) Carlo Bonavia, The Art Quarterly, 22, 1959, 19-44
Contini (R) Seventeenth and eighteenth century Italian painting, n.p., 2002
Contini (R) Artemisia Gentileschis Florentine inspiration, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 312-333
Costa (P) Artemisia Gentileschi in Venice, Notes in the History of Art, 19, 2000, 28-36
Costamagna (P) The formation of Florentine draftsmanship, Life studies from Leonardo and Michelangelo to Pontormo and Salviati, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Cox-Rearick (J) Westerman Bulgarella (M) Public and private portraits of Cosimo I de'Medici and Eleonora di Toledo: Bronzino's paintings of his ducal patrons, Artibus et Historiae, 49, 2004
Cox-Rearick (J) La Ill.ma Sig.ra Duchessa felice memoira the postumous Eleonora di Toledo, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Cropper (N) Dempsey (C) Nicholas Poussin: Friendship and the Love of Painting, Princeton 1996
Cropper (E) Pietro Testa, 1612-1650: the exquisite draughtsman from Lucca, Pietro Testa, 1612-1650, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. xi-xxxvi
Cropper (E) The petrifying art: Marinos poetry and Caravaggio, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 26, 1991, 193-212
Cropper (E) Tuscan history and Emilian Style, Emilian painting of the 16th and 17th century, a symposium, H.A. Millon ed., Bologna, 1987, pp. 49-62
Cropper (E) Bound theory and blind practice: Pietro Testas notes on painting and the Liceo della Pittura, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 34, 1971, pp. 262-296
Cropper (E) Virtues Wintry rewards: Pietro Testas etchings of the seasons, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 37, 1974, pp. 249-280
Cropper (E) Pietro Testa and Lucca: Mythology of a republic, Grafica, 4, 1977, pp. 88-108
Cropper (E) Dempsey (C) The state of research in Italian painting of the 17th century, Art Bulletin, 69, 1988, pp. 494-509
Cropper (E) Life on the edge: Artemisia Gentileschi, famous woman painter, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 262-281
Cropper (E) The Domenichino affair: Novelty, imitation and theft in 17th century Rome, New Haven, 2005
Cuzin (JP) Orazio in Paris, 1624-1626, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 202-221
De Bondt (C) Tiepolo's "The death of Hyacinth" and the image of the game of tennis in art (1500-1800), Studi Veneziani, 47, 2004
De Grazia (D) Drawings as a means to an end: Preparatory methods in the Carracci school, The Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis & C. wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 165-186
De Lancey (JA) Dragons blood and ultramarine: the apothecary and artists pigments in Renaissance Florence, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 141-149
De Rinaldis (A) Neapolitan painting of the Seicento, New York, 1929
Delfino (A) and Labrot (G), Collections of Paintings in Naples (1600-1780), London, New York, 1992
Dempsey (C) Some Observations on the education of artists at Florence and Bologna, Art Bulletin, #62, 1980, pp.552-569
Dempsey (C) The Greek style and the prehistory of neoclassicism, Pietro Testa 1612-1650: Prints and drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. xxxvii-lxv
Dempsey (C) Annibale Carracci and the beginnings of Baroque style, Gluckstadt, 1977
Dempsey (C) The Carracci Reform of Painting, The Age of Correggio and the Carracci: Emilian Painting of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Washington, 1986, pp. 237-254
Dempsey (C) Mythic inventions in Counter-Reformation painting, Rome in the Renaissance. The City and the Myth, P.A. Ramsey ed., Binghampton N.Y., 1982, pp. 55-75
Dempsey (C) The Carracci Academy, Academies of Art between Renaissance and Romanticism, Leiden, 1989
Dempsey (C) The Carracci and the devout style in Emilia, Emilian painting of the 16th and 17th centuries: A symposium, Bologna, 1987, 75-87
Dempsey (C) Cropper (E) Nicolas Poussin, Princeton, 2000
Dempsey (C) Guido Reni in the eyes of his Roman contemporaries, Guido Reni 1575-1642, Bologna, 1998, 101-118
Dempsey (C) Federico Barocci and the discovery of pastel, Color and Technique in Renaissance painting: Italy and the North, MB Hall ed. Locust Valley NY, 1988, 55-65
Dempsey (C) National expression in Italian 16th-century art: Problems of the past and present, Nationalism in the visual arts: Studies in the History of Art, 29, Washington 1991, 15-24
Dempsey (C) Idealism and realism in Rome around 1600, Il Classicismo, medioevo, rinascimento, barocco, Bologna, 1993, pp. 233-244
Dempsey (C) Et nos cedamus amori: Observations on the Farnese gallery, Art Bulletin, 50, 1968, pp. 363-374
Dempsey (C) Malvasia and the problem of early Raphael and Bologna, Studies in the History of Art, 17, 1986, pp. 57-70
Derstine (A) Views of Dolo by Canaletto, Bellotto, Cimaroli and Guardi, Burlington Magazine, 1219, 2004
Di Federico (FR) Francesco Trevisani, Eighteenth-century painter in Rome, Washington DC 1977
Dixon (SM) Piranesi and Francesco Bianchini: capricci in the service of pre-scientific archaeology, Art History, 22, 1999, pp. 184-213
Dixon (SM) The sources and fortunes of Piranesis archaeological illustrations, Art History, 25, 2002, 469-487
Dombrowski (D) Il Genio bellicose di Napoli: The warrior ethos of the Neapolitan aristocracy as mirrored in contemporary portraits, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 525-532
Dunn (M) Piety and patronage in Seicento Rome: Two noblewomen and their convents, Art Bulletin, 76, 1994, pp. 644-663
Dunn (M) Mechanisms and Vicissitudes of Art Patronage: the Piarists, Cardinal Carpegna and the church of San Pantaleone in Rome, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 29, 1994, pp. 187-212
Dunn (M) Father Sebastiano Resta and the final phase of the decoration of S. Maria in Vallicella, Art Bulletin, 64, 1982, pp. 601-22
Dunn (R) Nuns as patrons: the decoration of S. Marta al Collegio Romano, Art Bulletin, 70, 1988
Edwards (N) Giovanni Battista Moroni: His life and critical fortune, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 10-15
Eidelberg (M) Rowlands (EW) The dispersal of the last Duke of Mantuas paintings, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 123, 1994, 207-294
Emison (P) Low and High style in Italian Renaissance art, New York, 1997
Enggass (R) The Painting of Baciccio: Giovanni Battista Gaulli, 1639-1719, University Park PA., 1964
England (R) The Baroque Ceiling Paintings in the churches of Rome, 1600-1750: A Bibliography, New York, 1979
Evans (G) The subtle satire of Magnasco, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, juillet 1947, pp. 37-44
Even (Y) Daphne (without Apollo) reconsidered: some disregarded images of sexual pursuit in Italian Renaissance and Baroque Art, Studies in Iconography, 18, 1997
Everson (J) Every picture tells a story: illustrations for the Orlando Furioso after 1542, Sguardi sullItalia: miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997
Faldi (I) Painting in Italy in the Eighteenth century: Rococo to Romanticism, Burlington Magazine, 113, 1971, pp. 563-571
Fantoni (M) Matthew (L) Matthews-Grieco (S) The Art market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries/ Il mercato dellarte in Italia secc. XV-XVII, Ferrara, 2003
Farago (CJ) The classification of the Visual Arts in the Renaissance, The shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991
Fassl (J) Sacred eloquence: Giambattista Tiepolo and the rhetoric of the altarpiece, PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 2004
Fehl (P) Veronese and the Inquisition, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 58, 1961, pp. 325-354
Feinberg (L) From studio to studiolo. Florentine draughtsmanship under the first Medici Grand Dukes, Seattle, 1991.
Feinblatt (E) Seventeenth-century Bolognese ceiling decorators, Santa Barbara, 1992
Ferrari (O) Painting in Naples under the Austrian Viceregency (1707-1734), The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 47-54
Fiamminghi a Roma, 1508-1608: Proceedings of the symposium held at Museum Catharijneconvent, Utrecht, 1995, Florence, 1999
Finaldi (G) Korman (S) Baroque painting in Genoa, New Haven, 2002
Finaldi (G) Orazio Gentileschi at the court of Charles I, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 222-247
Forster (KW) Metaphors of Rule. Political Ideology and history in the portraits of Cosimo I de Medici, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 15, 1971, pp. 65-104
Fracchia (C) Gaspar Becerra: a Spaniard in the workshop of Daniele da Volterra, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 6-13
Frantz (MAG) Taddeo Zuccaro as a precursor of Annibale Carracci, Essays in honor of Walter Friedlander, New York, 1965, pp. 62-79
Freedberg (SJ) Circa 1600; a Revolution of Style in Italian Painting, Cambridge Mass., 1983
Freedberg (SJ) Observations on the Painting of the Maniera, Art Bulletin, 47, 1965, pp. 187-197
Freedberg (SJ) Painting in Italy, 1500-1600, 2nd ed., Harmondsworth, 1983
Freedman (L) The Classical Pastoral in the Visual Arts, New York, 1989
Freiberg (J) In the sign of the cross: the image of Constantine in the art of Counter-Reformation Rome, Piero della Francesca and his legacy, MA Lavin ed., Washington, 1995, 67-87
Friedlander (W) Mannerism and Anti-Mannerism in Italian Painting, New York, 1957
Friedlander (W) Caravaggio Studies, Princeton, 1955
Friedlander (W) The Academician and the Bohemian: Zuccari and Caravaggio, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1948, 27-36
Garrard (M) Artemisias hand, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Garton (JN) Paolo Veronese's portraits: their creation and context, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2003
Gash (J) Caravaggios Maltese inspiration, Melita Historica, 12, 1998, pp. 253-266
Gealt (A) Domenico Tiepolo, master draftsman, Bloomington, 1986
Gealt (A) Painting in the Golden Age: a biographical dictionary of 17th-century painters, 1993
Gere (JA) Taddeo Zuccaro: his development studied in his drawings, Chicago, 1969
Gibson-Wood (C) Picture consumption in London at the end of the 17th century, Art Bulletin, 84, 2002, pp. 491-500
Gilbert (CE) Caravaggio and his two Cardinals, University Park, PA., 1995
Gilbert (C) The Vasari art collection, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 137-146
Gilbert (C) Caravaggio, ourselves and the notion of realism, Southeastern College Art Conference Proceedings, 1951, pp. 12-18
Gilbert (C) The Baroque in Genoa, Arts, 37, Jan. 1963, pp. 56-60
Gisolfi Pechukas (D) Veronese and his collaborators at La Soranza, Artibus et Historiae, 15, 1987
Glanville (H) Veracity, verisimilitude and optics in painting in Italy at the turn of the 17th century, Italian Studies, 56, 2001, pp. 30-56
Goldberg (EL) Circa 1600: Spanish values and Tuscan painting, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998, 912-33.
Goldberg (EL) Diego Velasquezs visit to Florence in 1650, Paragone, 44, 1993, pp. 92-96
Goldberg (EL) Jacopo Vignali in the history of Florentine Seicento painting, Studi di Storia dellArte in onore di Mina Gregori, Florence, 1994, pp. 258-262
The Golden Age of Naples; Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Detroit Institute of Art, 1981
Goldstein (C) Visual fact over verbal fiction: a study of the Carracci and the criticism, theory and practice of art in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1988
Gosselin (EA) A Dominican Head in Laymans Garb? A Correction to the Scientific Iconography of Giordano Bruno, Sixteenth Century Journal, 27, 1996, pp. 673-678
Grabski (J) On Seicento painting in Naples: Some observations on Bernardo Cavallino, Artemisia Gentileschi and others, Artibus et Historiae, 11, 1985
Gregori (M) A cross-section of Florentine Seicento painting. The Pietro Bigongiari collection, Apollo, 100, 1974, pp. 218-229
Gregori (M) Moronis patrons and sitters, and his achievements as a naturalistic painter, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 16-26
Griffiths (A) The print collection of Cassiano dal Pozzo, Print Quarterly, 6, 1989, pp. 2-10
Hall (MB) After Raphael: Painting in Central Italy in the Sixteenth century, New York, 1999
Hamburgh (H) Naldinis Allegory of Dreams in the Studiolo of Francesco de Medici, Sixteenth Century Journal, 27, 1996, pp. 679-704
Hammill (G) Sexuality and Form: Caravaggio, Marlowe and Bacon, Chicago, 2000
Hannegan (B) Venetian ceiling painting, 1665-1730, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1989
Harb (F) Dal Vivo or da se: Nature versus art in Vasaris figure drawing, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Harper (J) The High Baroque tapestries of the life of Cosimo I: the man and his myth in the service of Ferdinando II, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I deMedici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 223-52
Harper (JG) Pietro Lucatelli, Pietro da Cortona and the Arazzeria Barberini: three new attributions, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 12, 2005
Harris (AS) Andrea Sacchi, New York, 1977
Harris (AS) Notes on the chronology and death of Pietro Testa, Paragone, 213, 1967, 35-70
Harris (AS) Landscape painters in Rome, 1595-1675, New York, 1985
Haskell (F) Patrons and Painters; a Study in the relations between Italian art and Society in the Age of the Baroque, rev. ed., New Haven, 1980
Haskell (F) Art Exhibitions in Seventeenth-century Rome, Studi secenteschi, 1, 1960, pp. 107-121
Haskell (F) Taste and Reputation: A Study of change in Italian Art of the 18th century, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 83-93
Haskell (F) History and its Images, New Haven, 1993
Haskell (F) The Market for Italian Art in the 17th century, Past and Present, 15, 1959, pp. 48-59
Haskell (F) A note on artistic contacts between Florence and Venice in the 18th century, Bollettino dei Musei civici veneziani, 1960, 3/4, pp. 32-37
Haskell (F) Francesco Guardi as Vedutista and some of his patrons, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 1960, pp. 256-276
Haskell (F) Some Collectors of Venetian Art at the end of the 18th century, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Art presented to Anthony Blunt on his 60th birthday, London, 1967, pp. 173-178
Haskell (F) Art Patronage and Collecting in Bourbon Naples during the 18th century, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 15-22
Haskell (F) The Role of patrons: Baroque Style Changes, Baroque Art. The Jesuit Contribution, R. Wittkower & I Jaffe eds, New York, 1972, pp. 51-62
Haskell (F) The Ephemeral Museum: Art exhibitions and their significance, New Haven, 2000
Haskell (F) Levey (M) Art exhibitions in 18th century Venice, Arte Veneta, 1958, pp. 179-185
Hawcroft (FW) Giovanni Battista Busiri, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, mai 1959, 295-304
Heideman (J) Giovanni de Vecchis Fresco Cycle and its Commissioners in the Rosary Chapel in Santa Maria Sopra Minerva in Rome, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 149-162
Heideman (J) The unravelling of a womans patronage of Franciscan propaganda in Rome, Renaissance Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 500-13.
Hennessey (LG) Friends serving itinerant muses: Jacopo Amigoni and Farinelli in Europe, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 20-45
Herman (TA) Out of the shadow of Titian: Bonifacio de'Pitati and 16th century Venetian painting, PhD dissertation, Case Western Reserve University, 2003
Herz (A) Imitators of Christ: the martyr-circles of late 16th-century Rome seen in context, Storia dellArte, 62, 1988, pp. 53-70
Hibbard (H) Caravaggio, London, 1983
Hibbard (H) Ut picturae sermons: the first painted decorations of the Gesu, Baroque Art: the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 29-50
Hills (H) Iconography and ideology: Aristocracy, immaculacy and virginity in 17th-century Palermo, Oxford Art Journal, 17, 1994
Hills (H) The immaculate conception in 17th-century Palermitan iconography, Archivio Storico Siciliano, 20, 1994, pp. 181-230
Hills (P) Decorum and desire in some works by Tintoretto, Decorum in Renaissance narrative art, F. Ames-Lewis & A. Bednarek eds, London, 1992, pp. 121-128
Hills (P) Piety and Patronage in Cinquecento Venice: Tintoretto and the Scuole del Scaramento, Art History, 6, March 1983, pp. 30-43
Hinks (R) Michel Angelo Merisi da Caravaggio, London, 1953
Humfrey (P) ed., Giovanni Battista Moroni: Renaissance portraitist, Forth Worth, 2000
Humfrey (P) Il loro vero e naturale ritratto: Moroni as a portrait painter, Giovanni Battista Moroni: Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 27-35
Humfrey (P) Holt (P) More on Veronese and his patrons at S. Francesco della Vigna, Venezia Cinquecento, 5, 1995, pp. 187-214
Humfrey (P) Veroneses high altarpiece for San Sebastian: a patrician commission for a Counter-Reformation church, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Marin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2001
Jacobs (FH) Defining the Renaissance Virtuosa: Women Artists and the language of art history and criticism, Cambridge, 1997
Jacobs (FH) Womans capacity to create: the unusual case of Sofonisba Anguissola, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, 74-101
Jaffe (M) Rubens and Italy, Oxford, 1977
Jaffe (M) Peter Paul Rubens and the Oratorian fathers, Proporzioni, 4, 1961
Jansen (DJ) The instruments of patronage, Jacopo Strada and the court of Maximilian II: a case study, Kaiser Maximilian II: Kultur und Politik im 16. Jahrhunderts, Vienna, 1992, pp. 182-202
Johns (CS) Art and Science in Eighteenth-century Bologna: Donato Cretis Astronomical Landscape Painting, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 1994
Johns (CS) That amiable object of adoration: Pompeo Batoni and the Sacred Heart, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 132, 1998, 19-28
Johns (CS) Antonio Canova and the Politics of Patronage in Revolutionary and Napoleonic Europe, Berkeley, 1998
Johns (CMS) Portraiture and the making of cultural identity: Pompeo Batonis The Honourable William Gordon (1765-1766) in Northern Italy and Britain, Art History, 27, 2004, pp. 382-411
Jones (L) The Paintings of Giovanni Battista Piazzetta, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1981
Jones (PM) The recent study of art and Catholicism in late Cinquecento and Seicento Rome: state of the question, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 8, 2002, pp. 481-494
Jones (P) Arts role in personal reform: Christian optimism and Federico Borromeos Pinacoteca Ambrogiana, Il Tempo del Concilio: Religione, cultura e societa nellEuropa Tridentina, Milan, 1997
Jones (P) Federico Borromeo and the Ambrosiana: Art and Patronage in Seventeenth-century Milan, Cambridge, 1993
Jones (P) Federico Borromeo as a patron of landscapes and still lifes. Christian optimism in Italy, ca. 1600, The Art Bulletin, 70, 1988, 261-272
Jong (J de) Papal history and historical invenzione: Vasaris frescoes in the Sala Regia, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 220-237
Joyce (H) Grasping at shadows: Ancient paintings in Renaissance and Baroque Rome, The Art Bulletin, 74, 1992, pp. 226-246
Joyce (H) From darkness to light: Annibale Carracci, Bellori and Ancient painting, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 170-188
Kaftal (G) Saints in Italian Art. Iconography of the saints in Tuscan Painting, Florence, 1952
Kelemen (P) El Greco revisited: Candia, Venice, Toledo, New York, 1961
Kilpatrick (RS) The early Augustan Aldobrandini wedding fresco: a quatercentenary reappraisal (1601-2001), Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 47, 2002
Kirwin (WC) The life and drawing style of Christofano Roncalli, 1551-1626, Paragone, 355, 1979, 16-62
Klerck (AR de) The brothers Campi: Images and devotion. Religious painting in 16th-century Lombardy, Amsterdam, 1999
Kliemann (J) Rohlmann (M) Italian frescoes: the High Renaissance to the Baroque, London, 2004
Knox (G) Antonio Pellegrini, 1675-1741, London, 1995
Knox (G) Giambattista Piazzetta, 1682-1754, Oxford, 1992
Knox (G) Giambattista and Domenico Tiepolo: a study and catalogue raisone of the chalk drawings, Oxford, 1980
Knox (G) Conflict and renewal at the cathedral of Bergamo: a painted life of S. Alessandro by Enea Salmeggia, Arte Lombarda, 127, 1999, pp. 89-98
Kren (TJ) Jan Miel (1599-1664). A Flemish Painter in Rome, 2 vols, PhD Yale University, 1978
Kuntz (ML) Venice, Postel and Tintoretto: the state as a work of art and the art of the state, Studi Veneziani, 40, 2000, pp. 67-86
Labrot (G) Collections of Paintings in Naples, 1600-1780, Munich, 1992
Lagerlof (MR) Ideal landscape: Annibale Carracci, Nicolas Poussin and Claude Lorrain, New Haven, 1990
Land (N) Vasari's Buffalmaco and the transsubstantiation of paint, Renaissance Quarterly, 58, 2005, pp. 881-895
Langdon (H) Caravaggio: A Life, London, 1999
Langdon (H) Cardsharps, gypsies and street vendors, The Genius of Rome 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 42-65
Langedijk (K) The portraits of the Medici, 15th-18th centuries, Florence, 1981, 2 vols.
Lanzi (Ab A) The History of Painting in Italy from the Revival of the fine arts, London 1847
Lates (A von) Caravaggio, Montaigne and the conversion of Jews at S. Luigi dei Francesi, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, oct 1993, pp. 107-116
Lattuada (R) Artemisia and Naples: Naples and Artemisia, 1629-1652, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 378-429
Laureati (L) Painting Nature: Fruit, flowers and vegetables, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 66-89
Lavin (I) Berninis portraits of nobody, Il Ritratto e la Memoria, 3, 1994
Lavin (MA) The Place of narrative: Mural decoration in Italian Churches, 431-1600, Chicago, 1990
Lee (RW) Poetry into Painting: Tasso and Art, Middlebury CT, 1970
Lennon (M) Modes of connoisseurship. French engravings after Veronese in the 18th century, Paolo Veronese: Fortuna critica und kunsterlisches nachleben, Sigmaringen, 1990, pp. 109-116
Lepschy (AL) Tintoretto Observed. A documentary survey of critical reactions from the 16th to the 20th century, Ravenna, 1983
Leuschner (E) Censorship and the market. Antonio Tempestas new subjects in the context of Roman printmaking, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 65-74
Levey (M) Painting in 18th-century Venice, London, 1959
Levey (M) Tiepolo and his age, Art and Ideas in eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 94-114
Levey (M) Introduction to 18th-century Venetian art, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 24-43
Levy (A) Widows peek: Looking at ritual and representation. Widowhood and visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 1-18
Levy (A) Framing widows: mourning, gender and portraiture in early modern Florence, Widowhood and visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 211-232
Lightbown (RW) Oriental art and the Orient in Late Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 32, 1969, pp. 228-279
Limentani Virdis (C) Pietrogiovanna (M) Flemish winds on the Roman landscape: the Bril brothers and other painters in Rome in the time of Pope Gregory XIII, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 67-78
Lincoln (E) The invention of the Italian Renaissance printmaker, New Haven, 2000
Links (JG) Canaletto, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 219-246
Links (JG) Canaletto, Oxford, 1999
Liversidge (M) a few foreign graces and airs: William Marlows Grand Tour landscapes, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 83-100
Lleo Canal (V) The painter and the diplomat: Luca Giordano and the viceroy, count of Santisteban, The Diplomacy of art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 121-150
Loire (S) Prints after Guercino, Print Quarterly, 8, 1991, pp. 146-152
Lorizzo (L) Cardinal Ascanio Filarminos purchases of works of art in Rome: Poussin, Caravaggio, Vouet and Valentin, The Burlington Magazine, 143, 2001, pp. 404-411
Lowe (K) Artistic patronage at the Clarissan convent of S. Cosimato in Trastevere, 1400-1600, Papers of the British School at Rome, 69, 2001
Luchinat (CA) Vasaris last paintings: the cupola of Florence cathedral, Vasaris Florence: Artists and literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 238-252
Lurie (AT) ed., Bernardo Cavallino of Naples, 1616-1656, Cleveland, 1985
MacClintock (C) Giaches de Wert (1535-1596): Life and Works, 1966
Maclean (R) Claudes Roman patrons and the appeal of his landscape easel paintings, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dec. 1995, pp. 223-234
Mahon (D) Notes on the young Guercino. Cento and Bologna, Burlington Magazine, 70, 1937, 112-122 & 177-189
Mahon (D) On some aspects of Caravaggio and his times, Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, 12, 1953-54, pp. 33-45
Maiorino (G) The portrait of eccentricity: Arcimboldo and the mannerist grotesque, University Park PA, 1991
Malvasia (CC) The Life of Guido Reni, translated and introduced by C. and R. Enggass, University Park PA, 1980
Mamino (S) Reimagining the Grande Galleria of Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 27, 1995
Mandel (C) Santi di Titos Creation of Amber in Francesco Is Scrittoio: A swan song for Lucrezia deMedici, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, 719-752
Mandel (C) Perseus and the Medici, Storia dellArte, 87, 1996, pp. 168-187
Mandel (C) Starry Leo: the sun, and the astrological foundations of Sixtine Rome, RACAR, 17, 1991, pp. 17-39
Mandel (C) Prohibition at the Vatican: On the meaning of a Sixtine impresa: Paragraphes, 6, 1990-91, pp. 21-37
Mandel (C) Golden Age and the good works of Sixtus V: Classical and Christian typology in the art of a Counter-Reformation pope, Storia dellarte, 62, 1988, pp. 29-52
Mandel (C) Pope Sixtus V and Hercules on the main façade of the Vatican library, Mediterranean Perspectives. Philosophy, Literature, History and Art, 2, 1997, pp. 165-181
Mandel (C) Magic and melancholy at the Vatican library, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 28, 2002, pp. 31-74
Mann (JW) Wood (J) Artemisia and Orazio Gentileschi, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 248-261
Mann (JW) Caravaggio and Artemisia: testing the limits of Caravaggism, Studies in Iconography, 18, 1997
Manning (RL) Genoese Painters, 1550-1750, New York, 1964-65.
Marano Matzner (K) Domenico Gargiulo: The Masaniello rising of 1647 in Naples, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 533-538
Marder (TA) Francesco Albani, New Haven, 1999
Marin (L) To destroy painting, Chicago, 1995
Mariuz (A) Giambattista Tiepolo, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 171-218
Marshall (CR) Causa di Stravaganze: Order and Anarchy in Domenico Cargiulos Revolt of Masaniello: The Art Bulletin, 80, 1998, 478-97
Marshall (CR) Senza il minimo scrupolo: artists as dealers in 17th-century Naples, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 15-34
Marshall (CR) Appagare il pubblico: the marketing strategies of Luca Giordano (1678-1684), The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 263-272
Marshall (D) Ascanio Luciano: a Neapolitan follower of Viviano Codazzi, Paragone, 39, 1988, pp. 21-43
Marshall (D) The Architectural piece in 1700: the paintings of Alberto Carlieri (1672-1720), pupil of Andrea Pozzo, Artibus et Historiae, 50, 2004
Marshall (D) Representing the Quirinal in the reign of Clement XII, Apollo, 480, Feb. 2002, pp. 3-11
Martin (JR) The Farnese Gallery, Princeton, 1965
Massar (PD) Valerio Spada, seventeenth-century Florentine calligrapher and draughtsman, Master Drawing, 19, 1981, pp. 251-275
Master (E) ed., Cesare Ripa; Baroque and Rococo Pictorial Images, N.Y., 1971
Matthews-Grieco (SF) The buyers end of the market: demand, taste and consumption in Renaissance and Counter-Reformation Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 17-24
Maxon (J) Rishel (J) eds., Painting in Italy in the Eighteenth century: Rococo to Romanticism, Chicago, 1970
McComb (AK) The Baroque Painters of Italy, Cambridge Mass., 1934
McCorquodale (C) Aspects of Florentine baroque painting, Apollo, 100, 1974, pp. 198-209
McEvansoneya (P) Italian paintings in the Buckingham collection, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 315-336
McGrath (T) Federico Barocci and the history of pastelli in Central Italy, Apollo N.S. 148, 1998, pp. 3-9
McIver (KA) Two Emilian noblewomen and patronage networks in the Cinquecento, Beyond Isabella, Kirksville, 2001, pp. 159-176
McIver (K) Matrons as patrons: Power and influence in the courts of Northern Italy in the Renaissance, Artibus et Historiae, 43, 2001
McTighe (S) Perfect deformity, ideal beauty and the Imaginaire of work. The reception of Annibale Carraccis Arti di Bologna, Oxford Art Journal, 1993, pp. 75-91
McTighe (S) Foods and the body in Italian genre paintings, about 1580: Campi, Passarotti, Carracci, Art Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 301-323
Meadows-Rogers (RD) The Vatican Logge and their culminating decorations under Pius IV and Gregory XIII: decorative innovation and urban planning before Sixtus V, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1997
Merling (M) The brothers Guardi, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 293-328
Merling (M) Marco Boschinis La carta del navegar pittoresco: Art theory and virtuoso culture in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 1992
Miller (DC) Marcantonio Franceschini and the Liechtenstein, Cambridge, 1991
Miller (DC) Seventeenth-century Emilian painting at Bologna, Burlington Magazine, 101, 1959, 206-212
Mocanu (V) Tintoretto, London, 1977
Moffitt (JF) Caravaggio in context: Learned naturalism and Renaissance Humanism, McFarland & Co., 2004
Moir (A) The Italian Followers of Caravaggio, 2 vols., Cambridge Mass., 1967
Moir (A) Caravaggio and his Copysts, New York, 1976
Moir (A) Giovanni Battista Caracciolo and drawing in 17th-century Naples, Parthenopes Splendor: Art of the golden Age in Naples, J.C. Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 164-193
Moncada (V) The painters guilds of Venice and Padua, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 15, 1988
Moormann (EM) Destruction and restoration of Campanian mural paintings in the 18th and 19th centuries, The Conservation of Wall Paintings, S. Cather ed., Malibu CA, 1991, pp. 87-101
Morassi (A) G.B. Tiepolo, His life and work, London, 1955
Mormando (F) ed., Saints and Sinners: Caravaggio and the Baroque Image, Chicago, 1999
Mortimer (R) The authors image: Italian sixteenth-century printed portraits, Harvard Library Bulletin, 7, 1996, 7-87
Mundy (EJ) Fernandez-Gimenez (EO) Renaissance and Baroque: Italian master drawings by the Zuccari, 1550-1600, London, 1990
Mundy (J) Renaissance into Baroque: Italian master drawings by the Zuccari, 1550-1600, Cambridge, 1989
Mundy (J) Additions to and observations on Federico Zuccaris drawings from the critical 1560s, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Muraro (M) The Guardi problem and the statutes of the Venetian guilds, The Burlington Magazine, 102, 1960, pp. 421-28
Murphy (C) Lavinia Fontana and Le Dame della Citta: understanding female artistic patronage in late sixteenth-century Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 10, 1996
Murphy (C) Lavinia Fontana and Female Life Cycle experience in late 16th-century Bologna, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 111-138
Murphy (CP) The market for pictures in Post-Tridentine Bologna, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 41-54
Murray (L) The High Renaissance and Mannerism. Italy, the North and Spain, 1500-1600, London, 1978
Newcome (M) Orazio in Genoa, 1621-1624, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 164-201
Nichols (T) Tintoretto. The Painter and his Public, PhD diss, University of East Anglia, 1992
Nichols (T) Price, prestezza and production in Jacopo Tintorettos business strategy, Venezia Cinquecento, 6, 1996, pp. 207-233
Nicolson (B) The International Caravaggesque Movement, 1590 to 1650, Oxford, 1979
Nicolson (B) Orazio Gentileschi and Giovanni Antonio Sauli, Artibus et Historiae, 12, 1985
Nordenfalk (C) Queen Christinas Roman collection of tapestries, Analecta Regenensia 1-3, 1966, pp. 266-295
Norlander (S) Claiming Rome: portrait and social identity in the 18th century, PhD dissertation, Universitat Uppsala, 2003
Oberhuber (K) Poussin: the early years in Rome: the origins of French Classicism, New York, 1988
Olsen (H) Federico Barocci, Copenhagen, 1962
Olsen (H) The Florentine Seicento, Artes, 2, 1966, pp. 123-128
Olson (TP) Caravaggios Coroner: Forensic medicine in Giulio Mancinis art criticism, Oxford Art Journal, 28, 2005, pp. 83-98
Olszewski (E) Distortions, shadows and connections in 16th century Italian art, Artibus et Historiae, 11, 1985
Olszewski (E) The enlightened patronage of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740), Artibus et Historiae, 45, 2002
Olszewski (EJ) Decorating the palace: Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740) in the Cancelleria, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 93-113
Olszewski (EJ) The painters in Cardinal Pietro Ottobonis court of the Cancelleria, 1689-1740, Romisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana, 32, 1997
Olszewski (EJ) The art patronage of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni, 1667-1740, Patrons, politics, music and art in Italy, 1738-1859, Warren MI, 1998
Olszewski (EJ) The Inventory of paintings of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740), New York, 2004
ONeil (M) Giovanni Baglione: 17th-century painter, draughtsman and biographer of artists, PhD dissert., Oxford, 1993
ONeil (M) Giovanni Baglione: Artistic imagination in Baroque Rome, Cambridge, 2002
Ostrow (S) Agostino Carracci, New York, 1966
Oy-Marra (E) Paintings and hangings for a Catholic queen: Giovan Francesco Romanelli and Francesco Barberinis gifts to Henrietta Maria of England, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 177-194
Pace (C) Bell (J) The Allegorical engravings in Belloris Lives, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 191-223
Pace (C) Semplice traduttore: Bellori and the parallel between poetry and painting, Word and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 233-242
Pajes Merriman (M) Comedy, reality and the development of genre painting in Italy, Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Fort Worth, 1986, pp. 39-76
Palmer (R) Documents for two Solimena sacristies, and for the patronage of Neapolitan painting, Ricerche sul 600 Napolitano, Milan, 1992, pp. 155-69
Palmer (R) The Studio of Venice and its graduates in the sixteenth century, Trieste-Padova, 1983
Palmer (R) Iconographies of Calabrian philosophy, ca. 1570-1700, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 2000, pp. 7-54
Parker (D) Bronzino: Renaissance painter as poet, Cambridge, 2000
Parker (D) A visible literary history: Giorgio Vasaris Portrait of Six Tuscan Poets, Visibile Parlare: Dante and the Art of the Italian Renaissance: Lectura Dantis, 22-23, 1998, 45-62
Parker (D) The poetry of patronage: Bronzino and the Medici, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 230-245
Partridge (LW) Divinity and Dynasty at Caprarola. Perfect History in the Room of Farnese Deeds, Art Bulletin, 3, 1978, pp.494-531
Partridge (LW) Discourse of Asceticism in Bertojas room of Penitence in the Villa Farnese at Caprarola, Memoirs of the American Academy of Rome, 40, 1995
Partridge (L) The Sala dErcole in the Villa Farnese at Caprarola, Art Bulletin, 53, 1971, 467-86 & 1972, pp. 50-62
Paul (C) Making a princes museum: drawings for the late eighteenth-century redecoration of the Villa Borghese, Los Angeles, 2000
Paul (C) Pietro da Cortona and the invention of the Macchina, Storia dellarte, 89, 1997, pp. 74-99
Pedrocco (F) Artists of religion and genre, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 267-292
Pelzel (T) Anton Raphael Mengs and Neoclassicism, New York, 1979
Pepper (DS) Caravaggio and Guido Reni: Contrasts in attitudes, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 325-344
Pepper (DS) Guido Renis practice of repeating compositions, Artibus et Historiae, 39, 1999
Pepper (SF) Guido Renis early style: his activity in Bologna, 1595-1601, The Burlington Magazine, 111, 1969, 472-483
Perini (G) Biographical anecdotes and historical truth: an example from Malvasias Life of Guido Reni, Studi Secenteschi, 31, 1990, pp. 149-160
Perlingieri (I) Sofonisba Anguissola: the first great woman artist of the Renaissance, New York, 1992
Perrini (G) Genre painting in eighteenth-century North Italian art collections and art literature, Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Fort Worth, 1986, pp. 77-108
Pevsner (N) The crisis of 1650 in Italian painting, Studies in Art, Architecture and Design: 1. From Mannerism to Romanticism, London, 1968, pp. 57-75
Pierguidi (S) Some iconographic motifs in 16th and 17th century Emilian mythological painting, Notes in the History of Art, 22, 2003, pp. 29-35
Pijl (L) Figure and landscape: Paul Brils collaboration with Hans Rottenhammer and other figure painters, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 79-92
Pilliod (E) Representation, non-representation and misrepresentation: Vasari and his competitors, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 30-54
Pilliod (E) Pontormo, Bronzino and Allori: a genealogy of Florentine art, New Haven, 2001
Pillsbury (EP) Jacopo Zucchi: his life and works, PhD diss., Courtauld Institute, London 1973
Pillsbury (E) Richards (L) The Graphic art of Federico Barocci, New Haven, 1978
Pillsbury (MD) Pillsbury (E) Barocci at Bologna and Florence, Master Drawings, 14, 1976, pp. 56-64
Popham (AE) Sebastiano Resta and his collections, Old Master Drawings, 11, 1936, pp. 1-19
Poseq (AWG) Caravaggio and the Antique, London, 1998
Poseq (AWG) Caravaggio and the Antique, Artibus et Historiae, 21, 1990
Posner (D) Annibale Carracci: A Study in the Reform of Italian painting around 1590, New York, 1971
Posner (D) The Roman style of Annibale Carracci and his school, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1962
Posner (D) Caravaggios Homo-erotic early works, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 301-324
Potterton (H) Venetian Seventeenth-century painting, London 1979
Potterton (H) Aspects of Venetian Seicento painting, Apollo, 110, 1979, pp. 408-415
Pressly (N) The Fuseli Circle in Rome. Early Romantic Art of the 1770s, New Haven CT, 1979
Prodi (P) Olmi (G) Art, Science and Nature in Bologna, circa 1600, The Age of Correggio and the Carracci: Emilian Painting of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Washington D.C., 1986, pp. 213-235
Puglisi (C) Caravaggio, London 1998
Puglisi (C) Guido Renis Pallione del Voto and the plague of 1630, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 402-412
Puglisi (C) Francesco Albani, New Haven, 1999
Puglisi (C) Early works by Francesco Albani, Paragone, n.381, 1981, pp. 26-47
Puttfarken (T) The discovery of pictorial composition: Theories of visual order in painting, 1400-1800, New Haven, 2000
Radke (GM) The nun artist in historical context: Suor Plantilla Nelli (1523-1568), the first woman painter of Florence, J. Nelson ed., Fiesole, 2000
Radke (GM) Nuns and their art: the case of S. Zaccaria in Renaissance Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 2001
Ragg (LM) The women artists of Bologna, London, 1907
Rearick (WR) The Art of Paolo Veronese, 1528-1588, Cambridge, 1988
Rearick (WR) Paolo Veroneses earliest works, Artibus et Historiae, 35, 1997
Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano and mannerism, Cultura e Societa nel Rinascimento, tra Riforme e manierismi, V. Banca & C. Ossola eds, Florence, 1984, pp. 289-311
Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano and changing religious imagery in the mid-Cinquecento, Essays presented to Myron P. Gilmore, Florence, 1978, vol.2, pp. 331-343
Rearick (WR) The study of Venetian drawings today, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Rearick (WR) The uses and abuses of drawings by Jacopo Tintoretto, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Reed (RM) Studies in the patronage of Giorgio Vasari, 1511-1574, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 1999
Reeves (E) Painting the Heavens: Art and Science in the Age of Galileo, Princeton, 1997
Reilly (P) Drawing the line: Cellini on principles and method of learning the art of drawing and the question of amateur drawing education, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Rice (L) The altars and altarpieces of New Saint Peters. Outfitting the basilica, 1621-1666, 1997
Richelson (P) Studies in the personal imagery of Cosimo I deMedici, duke of Florence, New York & London, 1977
Robb (P) M (Caravaggio), Potts Point (Australia), 1999
Robison (A) Giovanni Battista Piranesi, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 377-406
Rosand (D) Painting in Cinquecento Venice. Titian, Veronese, Tintoretto, London, 1982
Rosand (D) Places of delight: the pastoral landscape, London, 1988
Roettgen (S) Anton Raphael Mengs, 1723-1779 and his British patrons, London, 1993
Rosand (D) The crisis of the Venetian Renaissance tradition, LArte, 11-12, 1970, pp. 5-53
Rose (J) Mirrors of language, mirrors of self: the conceptualization of artistic identity in Gaspara Stampa and Sofonisba Anguissola, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern Period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 29-48
Rottgen (H) Spranger, Raffaellino and the giovani, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 35-44
Roworth (WW) Pictor Succensor: A Study of Salvator Rosa as Satirist, Cynic and Painter, New York, 1978
Roworth (WW) The evolution of history painting: Masaniellos revolt and other disasters in seventeenth-century Naples, Art Bulletin, 75, 1993, pp. 219-234
Roworth (W) Angelica Kauffman: a continental artist in Georgian England, London, 1992
Roworth (W) Biography, criticism art history. Angelica Kauffman in context, Eighteenth-century women and the arts, New York, 1988, pp. 209-223
Rudolph (C) Ostrow (SF) Isaac laughing: Caravaggio, non-traditional imagery and traditional identification, Art History, 24, 2001, pp. 646-681
Rudolph (S) A Medici General, Prince Mattias, and his battle-painter, Studi Secenteschi, 1972, pp.183-191
Rudolph (S) The Gran Sala in the Cancelleria Apostolica, a Homage to the Artistic Patronage of Clement XI, Burlington Magazine, 120, 1978, pp. 593-601
Russell (F) The International taste for Venetian Art: England, The Glory of Venice: Art in the Eighteenth Century, J. Martineau & A. Rebison eds, New Haven, 1994
Rzepinski (M) Tenebrism in Baroque painting and its ideological background, Artibus et Historiae, 13, 1986
Safarik (EA) Invention and reality in Roman still-life painting of the 17th century: Fioravanti and the others, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 71-82
Salerno (L) La natura morta italiana, 1560-1805/ Still Life Painting in Italy 1560-1805, Rome, 1984
Salerno (L) The Picture Gallery of Vincenzo Giustiniani, Burlington Magazine, 1960, LII, 21-27, 93-104, 135-150
Salerno (L) The early work of Giovanni Lanfranco, The Burlington Magazine, 94, 1952, pp. 188-196
Salomon (N) Judging Artemisia. A baroque woman in modern art history, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
San Juan (RM) Entrances and departures: the procession prints of Queen Christina of Sweden, Politics and culture in the age of Queen Christina, ML Roden & B Magnusson eds, Rome, 1996, pp. 36-59
San Juan (RM) The Queens body and its slipping mask: Contesting portraits of Queen Christina of Sweden, Imagining Women: Representations of women in culture, S. Neuman Y G. Stephenson eds, Toronto, 1993, pp. 19-44
Sapori (G) Flemish forays into the Roman hinterland, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 15-30
Saxl (F) The Battle scene without a Hero: Aniello Falcone and his patrons, Journal of the Warburg Institute, 3, 1939-40, pp. 70-87
Scarpa (P) A Venetian 17th-century collection of Old Master drawings, Drawings defined, W. Strauss & T. Felker eds, New York, 1987, pp. 383-401
Schaefer (S) Europe and beyond: On some paintings for Francescos Studiolo, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence, 1978, vol. 3, pp. 925-940
Schatborn (P) Drawn to warmth: 17th-century Dutch artists in Italy, Amsterdam, 2003
Schlitt (M) Anticamente moderna e modernamente antica, Imitation and the ideal in 16th-century Italian painting, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 10, 2004
Schultz (J) Venetian Painted Ceilings of the Renaissance, Berkeley 1968
Schultz (J) Tintoretto and the first competition for the ducal palace Paradise, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980, pp. 112-26
Schutte (AJ) Sofonisba Anguissola; The First Great Woman Artist of the Renaissance, New York, 1992
Schutte (AJ) Irene di Spilimbergo: the image of a creative woman in Late Renaissance Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 44, 1991, pp. 42-61
Scorza (R) Vincenzo Borghini's collection of paintings, drawings and wax models: New evidence from manuscript sources, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 66, 2003, pp. 63-122
Scott (JB) Salvator Rosa: His Life and Times, New Haven, 1995
Scott (JB) Images of Nepotism; the Painted Ceilings of Palazzo Barberini, Princeton 1990
Scott (JB) The art of the painters scaffold: Pietro da Cortona in the Barberini Salone, The Burlington Magazine, 135, 1993, pp. 327-337
Senechal (P) Justus Sadeler: print publisher and art dealer in early Seicento Venice, Print Quarterly, 7, 1990, pp. 22-35
Seward (D) Caravaggio: A passionate life, New York, 1999
Simonson (G) Francesco Guardi, London, 1904
Sinding-Larsen (S) Christ in the Council Hall: Studies in the Religious Iconography of the Venetian Republic, Rome, 1974
Sjostrom (I) Quadratura: Studies in Italian ceiling painting, Stockholm, 1978
Slatkes (L) An ineffable light and splendour: Nocturnes, night scenes and artificial illumination, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London, 2001, pp. 304-337
Slatkes (LJ) Dirk van Baburen (1595-1624). A Dutch painter in Utrecht and Rome, Utrecht, 1962
Smith (R) A matter of choice: Veronese, Palladio and Barbaro, Arte Veneta, 31, 1977
Sohm (P) Pittoresco. Marco Boschini, his critics and their critiques of painterly brushwork in 17th and 18th century Italy, Cambridge, 1991
Sohm (P) Seicento Mannerism: Eighteenth-century definitions of a Venetian style, Treasures of Venice. Paintings from the Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, G. Keyes et al. eds, Minneapolis 1995, 759-808
Sohm (P) The critical reception of Veronese in 18th-century Italy, Paolo Veronese: Fortuna critica und Kunsterlisches Nachleben, Sigmaringen, 1990, pp. 87-108
Sohm (P) Baroque piles and other decompositions, Pictorial Composition, F. Quiviger & P. Taylor eds, London, 2000, pp. 1-23
Sohm (P) Caravaggios deaths, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 449-468
Solinas (F) Nicolo (A) Cassiano dal Pozzo and Pietro Testa, Pietro Testa 1612-1650: Prints and Drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. lxvi-lxxxvi
Spear (RE) Domenichino, 2 vols., New Haven, 1982
Spear (R) The Divine Guido: Religion, sex, money and art in the world of Guido Reni, New Haven, 1997
Spear (R) Caravaggio and his followers, New York, 1975
Spear (R) Johan Liss Reconsidered, The Art Bulletin, 58, 1976, 582-593
Spear (R) A forgotten landscape painter: Giovanni Battista Viola, The Burlington Magazine, 122, 1980, 298-315
Spear (R) Notes on Naples in the Seicento, Storia dellArte, 48, 1983, 127-137
Spear (R) Guercinos prix fixe: observations on studio practices and art marketing in Emilia, Burlington Magazine, 136, 1994, 592-602
Spear (R) From Caravaggio to Artemisia: Essays on painting in 17th century Italy and France, London, 2002
Spear (R) Artemisia Gentileschi: Ten years of fact and fiction, The Art Bulletin, 82, 2000, pp. 568-579
Spear (R) Domenichino and the Farnese Loggia del Giardino, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 69, 1967, pp. 169-175
Spear (R) Artemisia in Rome and Venice, 1620-1629, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 334-376
Spear (RE) Scrambling for scudi: notes on painters earnings in early baroque Rome, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 310-320
Spike (JT) Caravaggio, New York, 2001
Spike (JT) Mattia Preti, n.p., 1999
Spike (JT) Italian still life paintings from three centuries, New York, 1983
Spike (JT) Mattia Pretis passage to Malta, The Burlington Magazine, 120, 1978, pp. 497-507
Spike (JT) A proposal for Caravaggio, portraitist, Apollo, N.S. 122, 1985
Spike (JT) Mattia Preti, il Cavaliere Calabrese, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1979
Spike (TH) ed., Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Forth Worth, 1986
Spinosa (N) Neapolitan painting under Charles and Ferdinand Bourbon, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 55-155
Standon (EA) Tapestries for a Cardinal-nephew: a Roman set illustrating Tassos Gerusalemme Liberata, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 16, 1981, pp. 147-164
Starn (R) Partridge (L) Arts of Power; Three halls of State in Italy, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 1991
Summerfield (W) In the shadow of Mars: the emergence of the female portrait painter in Renaissance Italy, PhD dissertation, California State University Dominguez Hills, 2004
Thompson (W) Pigmei pizzicano dei Gigante: The struggle between Netherlandish and Italian artists in 17th-century Rome, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1998
Tignali (P) Women in Italian Renaissance Art: Gender, representations, identity, Manchester, 1997
Tinagli (P) Eleonora and her famous sisters: the tradition of illustrious women in paintings for the domestic interior, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Tofani (AP) The Uffizi Florence: History of Italian painting, Cologne, 2000
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Hirschauer (G) The flowering of Florence: botanical art for the Medici, Aldershot, 2002
Treffers (B) The arts and craft of sainthood: New Orders, New Saints, New Altarpieces, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London, 2001, pp. 338-370
Trinchieri Camiz (F) The castrato singer: from informal to formal portraiture, Artibus et Historiae, 18, 1988
Trincieri Camiz (F) Virgo - non Sterilis; Nuns as artists in 17th-century Rome, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 139-164
Trincieri Camiz (F) Music and painting in Cardinal del Montes household, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 26, 1991, pp. 213-226
Tuer (A) Bartolozzi and his Works, London, 1885
Turner (N) Italian Baroque Drawings, London, 1980
Turner (NJL) Roman Baroque drawings, c. 1620 to c. 1700, London, 1999, 2 vols.
Unglaub (JW) Bolognese painting and Barberini aspirations: Giovanni Battista Mancini in the Archivio Dal Pozzo, Accademia Clementina: Atti e Memorie, 38-39, 1998
Vaccaro (M) Parmigianino and Andrea Baiardi: figuring Petrarchan beauty in Renaissance Parma, Word and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 243-258
Valcanover (F) Sebastiano Ricci and the new century, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 69-92
Valone (C) Women on the Quirinal Hill: patronage in Rome, 1560-1610, Art Bulletin, 76, 1994, pp. 129-146
Valone (C) Mothers and sons: two paintings for San Bonaventura in Early Modern Rome, Renaissance Quarterly, 53, 2000, pp. 108-132
Van Eck (X) On 17th-century Roman still life painting: Michelangelo da Campidoglio, Abraham Bereughel and the Master of the Metropolitan Museum, Paragone, 40, 1989, pp. 80-86
Van Marle (R) The development of the Italian schools of painting, The Hague, 1934
Van Os (H) ed., Venezia! Art of the 18th century, Ashgate Publishing, 2005
Van Veen (HT) Circles of sovereignty: the Tondi of the Sala Grande in the Palazzo Vecchio and the Medici crown, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 206-219
Verdon (T) Imago Pietatis and Good Friday Liturgy, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 3, pp. 629-634
Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, Federico Borromeo and the Oratorian orbit, Renaissance Quarterly, 56, 2003, 56-87
Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, the art of painting and the rhetoric of persuasion, PhD dissertation, Temple University, 2002
Veth (WJG) The frescoes of the Ecumenical councils in the Sistine salon (1590) and the Catholic conciliar historiography, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 34, 2002, pp. 209-455
Vodret (R) Strinati (C) Painted Music: A new and affecting manner, The Genius of Rome 1592-1623, London, 2001, pp. 90-115
Voss (H) Baroque painting in Rome: vol. 1: Caravaggio, Carracci, Domenichino and their followers, 1580-1640, San Francisco, 1997
Voss (H) Baroque painting in Rome: vol. 2, The high and late baroque, rococo and early neo-classicism, 1620-1790, San Francisco, 1997
Walberg (HD) The Marian miracle paintings of Alessandro Varotari, il Padovanino (1588-1649): Popular piety and painted proselytizing in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2004
Walch (PS) Angelica Kauffman, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 1968
Walker (S) The artistic sources and development of Roman Baroque decorative arts, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 3-20
Ward (R) Those who came before: Caravaggio and his principal Italian followers, Sinners and Saints: Darkness and Light; Caravaggio and his Dutch and Flemish followers, Raleigh, 1998, pp. 17-34
Warwick (G) The Arts of Collecting: Padre Sebastiano Resta and the market for drawings in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge 2000
Warwick (G) Gift exchange and art collecting: Padre Sebastiano Restas drawing albums, Art Bulletin, 79, 1997, pp. 630-46
Warwick (G) The formation and early provenance of Padre Sebastiano Restas drawing collection, Master Drawings, 34, 1996, pp. 339-78
Waterhouse (E) Baroque Painting in Rome, the Seventeenth Century, London, 1937
Waterhouse (E) Roman Baroque Painting, London, 1976
Waterhouse (E) Some Painters and the Counter-Reformation before 1600, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, series 5, 22, 1972
Waterhouse (E) Painting in Rome in the Eighteenth century, Museum Studies, Art Institute of Chicago, 1971, pp. 7-21
Waterhouse (E) Tasso and the Visual arts, Italian Studies, 3, 1947-48, pp. 146-162
Waterhouse (E) Paintings from Venice for 17th century England. Some records of a forgotten transaction, Italian Studies, 7, 1952, pp. 1-23
Watson (FJB) Canaletto, London, 1949
Watson (FJB) A series of Turqueries by Francesco Guardi, The Baltimore Museum of Art News Quarterly, 24, 1960, pp. 3-13
Watson (FJB) The Guardi family of painters, Journal of the Royal Society Arts, 14, 1965-66, pp. 266-89
Wegner (SE) Painted records of two companies of St. Catherine of Siena: late 16th-century Siena and Rome, Confraternite, Chiesa e Societa, L. Bertoldi Lenoci, ed., Fasano, 1994, pp. 755-777
Wegner (SE) Prints and the reform of painting in Siena, Print Quarterly, 1987, pp. 118-137
Wegner (S) Images of the Madonna and child by three Tuscan artists of the early Seicento: Vanni, Roncalli and Manetti, n. p. 1986
West (S) Gender and internationalism: the case of Rosalba Carriera, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 46-65
Westin (J) Westin (R ) Carlo Maratti and his contemporaries: figurative drawings from the Roman Baroque, University Park PA, 1975
Wethey (HE) Hibbard (H) et al., The Italian seventeenth century, Burlington Magazine, special issue, 106, 1964, pp. 147-198
Whistler (C) Domenico Tiepolo and his contemporaries, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, 329-360
Whistler (C) Introduction, Graceful and true: drawing in Florence c.1600, Oxford, 2003
Whistler (C) Life drawing in Venice from Titian to Tiepolo, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Whitely (JJL) Claude Lorrain, London, 1998
Whitfield (C) The landscapes of Agostino Carracci: reflexions on his role in the Carracci school, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 73-95
Whitfield (C) Portraiture: from the simple portrait to the ressemblance parlante, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 140-171
Whitfield (C) Martineau (J) Painting in Naples, 1606-1705, from Caravaggio to Giordano, London, 1982
Willette (T) The second edition of Belloris Lives: Placing Luca Giordano in the canon of moderns, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 278-291
Williams (R) The Sala grande in the Palazzo Vecchio and the precedence controversy between Florence and Ferrara, Vasaris Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 163-181
Wilson (B) Reflecting on the Turk in late 16th-century Venetian portrait books, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 38-58
Wilson (B) Reproducing the contours of Venetian identity in 16th-century costume books, Studies in Iconography, 25, 2004
Wilson (CC) St. Joseph in Italian Renaissance society and art. New directions and interpretations, Philadelphia, 2001
Wind (B) Pitture Ridicole: Some Late Cinquecento Comic Genre Paintings, Storia dell Arte, 20, 1974, pp. 25-35
Wind (B) Naturalism, Decorum and bel Idea in Seventeenth-century Spain and Italy, Marsyas, XIII, 1966-67, pp. 8-17
Wind (B) A street scene by Bacchiacca and some aspects of comic stage architecture in the Cinquecento, Paragone, 26, 1977, pp. 91-100
Wind (B) Vincenzo Campi and Hans Fugger: a peep at late Cinquecento bawdy humor, Arte Lombarda, 47-48, 1977, pp. 108-114
Witcombe (C) Some Letters and some Prints dedicated to the Medici by Cherubino Alberti, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1991, pp.641-660
Wood (CA) The Indian summer of Bolognese painting: Gregory XV (1621-1623) and Ludovisi art patronage in Rome, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1988
Wood (J) Padre Resta as a collector of Carracci drawings, Master Drawings, 34, 1996, pp. 3-71
Woodward (D) Maps as prints in the Italian Renaissance: Makers, distributors and consumers, London, 1996
Wright (R Muir) Sacred distance: Representing the Virgin in Italian altar pieces, ca.1300-c.1630, Manchester, 2005
Yavneh (N) To bare or not to bare: Sofonisba Anguissolas nursing Madonna and the womanly art of breastfeeding, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 65-81
Zimmerman (J) The city as practice: Urban topography, pictorial construction and liminality in Venetian Renaissance painting, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1998
Zirpolo (L) Pietro da Cortonas frescoes at Castelfusano, New Brunswick NJ, 1994
Zuccari (A) Orazio in Rome, 1599-1621, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 38-115
Zuffi (S) Art in Venice, n.p., 2002
Zurawski (S) Peter Paul Rubens and the family of Pope Urban VIII Barberini, ca. 1625-1640, PhD diss., Brown University
C: Sculpture & Minor Arts
Angelini (A) Baroque sculpture in Rome, 5 Continents Editions, 2005
Attwood (Ph) Italian medals, c.1530-1600, in British public collections, London, 2003
Atwood (Ph) Cellinis coins and medals, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Avery (C) Studies in Italian sculpture, London, 2001
Avery (C) Florentine Renaissance Sculpture, New York, 1989
Avery (C) The Duke of Marlborough as a collector and patron of sculpture, The Evolution of English Collecting, New Haven, 2004
Avery (V) The house of Alessandro Vittoria reconstructed, The Sculpture Journal, 5, 2001, pp. 7-32
Barberini (MG) The prince defended: Arms and armor in 17th century Rome, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 83-92
Beard (G) Stucco and decorative plasterwork in Europe, London, 1983
Bershad (D) Leonardo Reti and the restoration of statuary at the Villa Aldobrandini in Frascati, Antologia di Belle Arti, 199-230
Bissell (G) A dialogue between sculptor and architect: the statue of S. Filippo Neri in the Cappella Antamori, The Sculpted Object 1400-1700, Aldershot, 1997, pp. 221-238
Bonito Fanelli (R) The Pomegranate motif in Italian Renaissance silks: a semiological interpretation of pattern and color, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi, Florence, 1993
Borboni (GA) Of some artists, excellent in working statuary: Bernini, Bernini in perspective, Englewood Cliffs NJ 1976, pp. 42-46
Boucher (B) Italian Baroque Sculpture, New York, 1995
Boucher (B) Earth and fire: Italian Terracotta sculpture from Donatello to Canova, New Haven, 2001
Brook (AM) Sculptors in Florence during the reign of Grand Duke Ferdinando II of Tuscany (1621-1670): Ferdinando Tacca and his circle, PhD dissert. University of London, 1987
Bury (M) Bernardo Vecchietti, patron of Giambologna, I Tatti Studies, 1, 1985
Butterfield (A) Radcliffe (A) eds, Italian sculpture: from the Gothic to the Baroque, New York & Florence, 2003
Butters (S) The Triumph of Vulcan: Sculptors tools, porphyry and the prince in ducal Florence, Florence 1996, 2 vols.
Charleston (RJ) Souvenirs of the Grand Tour, Journal of Glass Studies, 1, 1959, pp. 62-82
Charleston (RJ) Venetian glass of the 17th century: an essay in identification, Apollo, 110, 1979, 400-407
Charlish (A) ed., The history of furniture, London, 1990
Cole (MW) Cellini and the principles of sculpture, Cambridge, 2002
Cole (MW) The rise and fall of a Renaissance studio: Cellini in Florence, 1545-1562, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Currie (S) Motture (P) eds, The sculpted object 1400-1700, Aldershot, 1997
Cutler (A) From loot to scholarship: changing modes in the Italian response to Byzantine artifacts, ca. 1200-1750, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 49, 1995, pp. 237-67
Davis (C) Architecture and light: Vincenzo Scamozzis statuary installation in the chiesetta of the Palazzo Ducale in Venice, Annali di Architettura, 14, 2002
Den Broeder (F) The Lateran apostles: the major sculpture commission in 18th-century Rome, Apollo, 85, 1967, pp. 360-65
Di Castro (D) The cabinetmaker Pietro Porciani at the Palazzo Chigi, Rome, 1762, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 11, 2003-2004
Edelstein (B) Leone Leoni, Benvenuto Cellini and Francesco Vinta, a Medici agent in Milan, The Sculpture Journal, 4, 2000, pp. 35-45
Else (FM) Water and stone: Ammannati's 'Neptune fountain' as public ornament, PhD dissertation, Washington University, 2003
Enggass (R) Early Eighteenth-century sculpture in Rome - an illustrated catalogue raisonne, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1976
Ffolliott (S) Civic sculpture in the renaissance: Montorsolis fountains at Messina, Ann Arbor, 1984
Flaten (AE) Identity and the display of medaglie in Renaissance and Baroque Europe, Word & Image, 19, 2003, pp. 59-73
Fogelman (P) Fusco (P) Stock (S) John Deare (1759-1798): a British neo-classical sculptor in Rome, The Sculpture Journal, 4, 2000, pp. 85-126
Freiberg (J) Paul V, Alexander VII and a fountain by Nicolas Cordier rediscovered, The Burlington Magazine, 133, 1991, pp. 833-843
Gahtan (M) Seasonal statuary at the Villa Gamberaia, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 34-55
Gallucci (B) Benvenuto Cellini as pop icon, Benvenuto Cellini: Sexuality, Masculinity and Artistic identity in Renaissance Italy, London & New York, 2004
Gallucci (MA) Rossi (PL) eds, Benvenuto Cellini: sculptor, goldsmith, writer, Cambridge & New York, 2004
Garstang (D) Harris (J) Giacomo Serpotta and the Stuccatori of Palermo, 1560-1790, London, 1984
Garstang (D) Ignazio Marabitti and patrician tombs in 18th century Palermo, Antologia di Belle Arti: Studi sul Settecento III, 2003
Giometti (C) Giovanni Battista Guelfi: new discoveries, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 26-43
Giusti (AM) Pietre dure: Hardstone in furniture and decorations, London, 1992
Goldthwaite (R) The economic and social world of Italian Renaissance Maiolica, Renaissance Quarterly, 42, 1989, pp. 1-32
Gonzalez-Palacios (A) The furnishings of the King of Napless hunting lodge at Carditello, Burlington Magazine, 1219, 2004
Gregorietti (G) Italian gold, silver and jewelry. Their history and centres, Milan, 1971
Harris (AS) Four Rivers fountain as permanent theater, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 4, 1990
Haskell (F and P) Taste and the Antique. The Lure of Classical Sculpture, 1500-1900, 1986
Haskell (F) The painful birth of the art book, London, 1987
Hayward (JF) Virtuoso goldsmiths and the triumph of mannerism, 1540-1620, London, 1976
Hette (K) Venetian trends in Bohemian glassmaking in the 16th and 17th century, Journal of Glass Studies, 5, 1963, pp. 38-53
Hofler (J) Francesco Robba and the Venetian sculpture of the 18th century, Ljubljana, 2000
Honour (H) English Patrons and Italian Sculptors in the first half of the 18th century, Connoisseur, 141, 1958, pp. 220-226
Honour (H) Antonio Canova, 1757-1822. Works. Rome, 1994
Howard (S) Bartolomeo Cavaceppi, 18th-century restorer, London & New York, 1958 & 1982
Howard (S) The antiquarian market in Rome and the use of neo-classicism, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 153, 1976, pp. 1057-68
Howard (S) Bartolomeo Cavaceppi and the origins of neo-classic sculpture, The Art Quarterly, 33, 1970, pp. 120-133
Hurlburt (HS) Individual fame and family honor: the tomb of Dogaressa Agnese da Mosto Venier, Widowhood and visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 129-144
Italian medals, c. 1530-1600 in British collections, London, 2002
Johns (CS) Ecclesiastical politics and papal tombs: Antonio Canovas monuments to Clement XIV and Clement XIII, The Sculpture Journal, 2, 1998, 58-71
Johns (CS) Empress Josephine's collection of sculpture by Canova at Malmaison, Journal of the History of Collections, 16, 2004, pp. 19-33
Johnson (EJ) Portal of Empire and wealth: Jacopo Sansovinos entrance to the Venetian mint, 1554-1556, Art Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 430-458
Jordan Gschwend (A) Emblems of splendor and power: Renaissance Jewelry and treasury pieces in the collection of Maria of Portugal (Parma), Il guardarobba di una principessa del Rinascimento. Linventario di Maria di Portogallo sposa di Alessandro Farnese, G. Bertini & A. Jordan Gschwend eds, Parma, 1999, pp. 37-55
Kampf (T) Framing Cecilias sacred body: Paolo Camillo Sfondrato and the language of Revelation, The Sculpture Journal, 6, 2001, pp. 10-20
Kessler (HU) Pietro Berninis sculptures for the Capella Ruffo in the church of the Gerolamini in Naples, The Sculpture Journal, 6, 2001, pp. 21-29
Kingery (WD) Vandiver (PB) Medici Porecelain, Faenza, 70, 1984, pp. 441-453
Kingery (WD) Vandiver (PB) Ceramic masterpieces, New York, 1986
Kingery (WD) Painterly ceramics in classical Athens and Renaissance Italy, Material issues in art and archaeology, 2, Pittsburgh, n.d., pp. 375-387
Kingery (WD) Painterly maiolica of the Italian Renaissance, Technology and Culture, 34, 1993, pp. 28-48
Kirwin (WC) Powers Matchless: The Pontificate of Urban VIII, the Baldachin, and Gian Lorenzo Bernini, New York, 1997
Kirwin (WC) Berninis Baldacchino reconsidered, 1592-1626, Romisches Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 20, 1981
Kirwin (WC) Fehl (P) Berninis Decoro: some preliminary observations on the Baldachin and on his tombs in St. Peters, Studies in Iconography, 7-8, 1981-82, 323-369
Kirwin (WC) Cardinal Baronius and the Misteri in St. Peters, Baronio e larte, Sora 1985, pp. 3-20
Laskin (M) Taddeo Zuccaros majolica designs for the duke of Urbino, Essays presented to Myron P Gilmore, vol. 2, S. Bertelli & G. Ramakus eds, Florence, 1978, vol. 2, pp. 281-284
Lavin (I) Berninis bust of the Saviour and the problem of homelessness in 17th-century Rome, Italian Quarterly, 37, 2000, pp. 209-252
Le Corbeiller (C) Eighteenth-century Italian porcelaine, New York, 1985
Levy (E) Reproduction in the Cultic Era of Art: Pierre Legross Statue of Stanislas Kostka, Representations, 58, 1997, pp. 88-114
Levy (E) Ottaviano Jannella: micro-sculptor in the age of the microscope, The Burlington Magazine, July 2002, pp. 420-429
Levy (E) Architecture and religion in 17th century Rome, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 2, 2004, pp. 219-253
Licht (F) Finn (D) Canova, New York, 1983
Lotz (W) Sixteenth century Italian squares, Studies in Italian Renaissance Architecture, JS Ackerman, WC Kirwin, HA Millon eds, 1977, pp. 74-116
MacVeagh (FDR) Fountains of papal Rome, New York, 1915
Marinis (F de) ed., Velvet. History, techniques, fashions, New York, 1994
Marshall (DR) Reconstructing the Villa Patrizi fuori Porta Pia, pt.2: Allegri ma non osceni, Journal of the History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 175-199
Martin (T) Alessandro Vittoria and the Portrait bust in Renaissance Venice: Remodelling Antiquity, Oxford, 1998
Massar (P) Costume drawings by Stefano Della Bella for the Florentine theater, Master Drawings, 8, 1970, 243-266
Masson (G) Food as a fine art in 17th century Rome, Apollo, 83, 1966, pp. 338-41
Massinelli (AM) Treasures of the Medici, London, 1992
Medici (PG) Sixteenth and seventeenth century marble incrustations in Rome: the Chigi chapel, Princeton Raphael Symposium: Science in the service of art history, J. Sheerman ed., Princeton, 1990
Mezzatesta (MP) The art of Gianlorenzo Bernini. Selected sculpture, Fort Worth, 1982
Minchili (EH) Deruta: a tradition of Italian ceramics, New York, 1998
Minor (VH) Passive tranquillity: the sculpture of Filippo Della Valle, Philadelphia, 1997
Minor (VH) Ideology and interpretation in Romes Parrhasian grove: the Arcadian garden and taste, Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 46, 2001
Mitchell (P) Italian picture frames 1500-1825: a brief survey, The Journal of the Furniture History Society, 20, 1984, pp. 18-25
Montagu (J) Roman Baroque Sculpture; the Industry of Art, Yale UP, 1989
Montagu (J) Alessandro Algardi, 2 vols., London, 1985
Montagu (J) Gold, silver and bronze: metal sculpture of the Roman Baroque, Princeton, 1996
Montagu (J) Architects and sculptors in Baroque Rome, Bollettino del Centro internazionale di studi di Architettura Andrea Palladio, 23, 1981, pp. 71-84
Morton (HV) The fountains of Rome, New York, 1966
Odom (WM) History of Italian furniture from the 14th to the early 19th century, New York, 1966
Olszewski (EJ) Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740) and the Vatican tomb of Pope Alexander VIII, Philadelphia, 2004
Ostrow (S) Gianlorenzo Bernini, Girolamo Lucenti and the statue of Philip IV in S. Maria Maggiore: Patronage and politics in Seicento Rome, Art Bulletin, 73, 1991, pp. 89-118
Perlove (SK) Bernini and the Idealization of death. The blessed Ludovica Albertini and the Altieri chapel, University Park PA, 1990
Piacenti Aschengreen (C) Two jewellers at the Grand Ducal court of Florence around 1618, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 12, 1965, pp. 107-124
Pincus (D) The tombs of the doges of Venice, New York, 2000
Pinto (J) Nicola Michetti and Ephemeral Design in Eighteenth century Rome, Studies in Italian Art and Architecture, 15th through 18th centuries, H.A. Millon ed., London, 1980, pp. 289-322
Pinto (J) The Trevi Fountain: Unexecuted projects from the Pontificate of Clement XI, Projects and Monuments of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager and S. Munshower eds, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 1984, pp. 100-127
Poole (J) Italian maiolica, Cambridge, 1997
Pope-Hennessy (J) Italian High Renaissance and Baroque Sculpture, 3 vols., Greenwich Conn., 1963
Pope-Hennessy (J) An introduction to Italian sculpture, Oxford, 1996
Princely Magnificence: Court jewels of the Renaissance, 1500-1630, London, 1981
Rackham (B) Italian maiolica, London, 1963
Rinne (KW) Fluid precision: Giacomo della Porta and the Acqua Vergine fountains of Rome. Landscapes of memory and experience, J. Birksted ed., London, 2000, pp. 183-201
Romanelli (G) Antonio Canova, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 407-421
San Juan (RM) The cadavers desire: the masks and bodies of Queen Christina of Sweden, LImage, 3, 1996, pp. 35-49
Santangelo (A) The development of Italian textile design, London, 1964
Schulz (AM) Giammaria Mosca, called Padovano: A Renaissance sculptor in Italy and Poland, College Park PA, 1998
Sicca (CM) Yarrington (A) The lustrous trade: material culture and the history of sculpture in England and Italy, 1700-1860, London, 2000
Sicca (CM) Rome, London and the English provinces between 1720 and 1748, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 1, pp. 145-152
Simeon (M) The History of Lace, London, 1979
Spier (J) Kagan (J) Sir Charles Frederick and the forgery of ancient coins in 18th century Rome, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 35-90
Stefani (O) Antonio Canova, Naples, 2000
Tait (H) The Golden Age of Venetian Glass, London, 1979
Thornton (D) The status and display of small bronzes in the Italian Renaissance interior, The Sculpture Journal, 5, 2001, pp. 33-41
Thornton (P) Baroque and Rococo Silks, London, 1965
Thornton (P) Di Castro (D) Some late 16th century Medici furniture, The Journal of the Furniture History Society, 20, 1984, pp. 2-9
Trottein (G) Cellini as iconographer, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Turrill (C) Gian Maria Riminaldi and the affair of the busts, Art Bulletin, 74, 1992, pp. 441-452
Tylus (J) Cellini, Michelangelo and the fallacy of imitation, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Walker (S) The sculpture gallery of Prince Livio Odescalchi, Journal of the History of Collections, 6, 1994, pp. 189-219
Walker (S) The sculptor Pietro Stefano Monnot in Rome, 1695-1713, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1994
Warwick (G) Speaking statues: Berninis Apollo and Daphne at the Villa Borghese, Art History, 27, 2004, pp. 353-381
Watson (W) Italian Renaissance Ceramics, Philadelphia, 2001
Weaver (E) Rodini (E) A well-fashioned image: Clothing and costume in European art, 1500-1850, Chicago, 2002
Weitzel (MG) Giambologna: Narrator of the Catholic Reformation, Berkeley, 1995
Westin (R) Ars Moriendi tradition and the visualization of death in Roman Baroque sculpture, International Journal of Death Education, 1976
Weston-Lewis (A) ed., Effigies and ecstasies: Roman baroque sculpture and design in the age of Bernini, Edinburgh, 1998
Whitehead (C) Archival sources for the study of the 18th-century Anglo-Italian marble trade, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 44-52.
Whitman (N) et al., Roma Resurgens: Papal medals from the age of the Baroque, Ann Arbor, 1981
Wiles (BH) The fountains of Florentine sculptors and their followers, from Donatello to Bernini, Cambridge MA, 1933
Williams (K) Italian pavements: patterns in space, Chicago, 1997
Wilson (B) Reproducing the contours of Venetian identity in 16th century costume books, Studies in Iconography, 25, 2004
Wilson (T) et al., Western decorative arts, part 1: Maiolica, jewels, enamel and metalwork, Renaissance, medieval and historicizing styles, Washington DC, 1993
Wilson (T) Ceramic art of the Italian Renaissance, London, 1987
Winner (M) Bernini the sculptor and the classical heritage in his early years, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 22, 1985, pp. 191-208
Yarrington (A) Sicca (CM) The Lustrous Trade: Material culture and sculpture in England and Italy, c.1700 c.1860, np, 2000
D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens
Ackerman (J) Palladio, Harmondsworth, 1966
Ackerman (J) The Planning of Renaissance Rome, 1450-1580, Rome in the Renaissance: the city and the myth, PA Ramsey ed, Binghampton NY 1982, pp. 3-18
Ackerman (J) Palladios villas, New York, 1967
Ackerman (G) The Gesu in the light of contemporary church design, Baroque Art: the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 15-28
Ackerman (J) The Villa: form and ideology of country houses, London, 1990
Acton (H) Great Houses of Italy; The Tuscan Villas, New York, 1973
Adams (LS) Key Monuments of the Baroque, Boulder Colo., 2000
Adler (NL) Noto: A city rebuilt, History Today, September 1983, pp.39-42
Agnelli (M) Gardens of the Italian villas, Milan, 1987
Aikema (B) Meijers (D) San Lazzaro dei Mendicanti, the Venetian beggars hospital and its architects, Bollettino del Centro internazionale di studi di Architettura Andrea Palladio, 23, 1981, 189-202
Aikema (B) A French garden and the Venetian tradition, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980
Aikin (R) The Capitoline Hill during the Reign of Sixtus V, PhD diss., University of California Berkeley, 1977
Aksamija (N) Between humanism and the Counter-Reformation: Villa and villeggiatura in Renaissance Ragusa, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2004
Andres (GM) The Villa Medici in Rome, New York, 1976
Andres (GM) Cardinal Giovanni Ricci: the builder from Montepulciano, Florence, 1968
Argan (GC) The Renaissance City, New York 1969
Ashby (T) Topographical study of Rome in 1580, London, 1916
Ashworth (W) Divine Reflections and Profane Refractions, Gianlorenzo Bernini, Irving Lavin ed., pp. 179-195, University Park Pa., 1985
Aurigemma (MG) Palaces of Lazio from the 12th to the 19th century, Rome, 1991
Bailey (GA) Just like the Gesu: Sebastiano Serlio, Giacomo Vignola and Jesuit architecture in South America, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 70, 2001, pp. 233-264
Ballardini (R) Project for the restoration of the Ferrara city walls, Italian Renaissance Studies in Arizona, J. Brink & PR Baldini eds, River Forest IL, 1989, pp. 1-8
Ballon (H) Architecture in the 17th century in Europe, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecure in Europe 1600-1750, NY, 1999, pp. 81-112
Barth (F) Villa Lante, Bagnaia, n.p., 2001
Barzman (K) Devotion and desire: the reliquary chapel of Maria Maddalena dePazzi, Art History, 15, 1992, pp. 171-196
Bauer (G) Bernini in Paris, an architectural progress in the renaissance and Baroque, Sojourns in and out of Italy, Millon (H) Scott Munshower (S) eds, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 308-319
Bauer (G) Bernini and the Baldacchino: on becoming an architect in the 17th century, Architectura, 26, 1996, pp. 144-65
Bauman (J) The pleasure garden in Piero deCrescenzis Liber Ruralium Commodorum, Studies in the History of Gardens and designed landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 99-141
Benes (M) Villa Pamphili (1630-1670): Family, Gardens and Land in Papal Rome, PhD diss. Yale University, 1989
Benes (M) Harris (DS) eds, Villas and gardens in Early Modern Italy and France, Cambridge, 2001
Benes (M) The Villa Pamphilj of Pope Innocent X (1644-1655): Architecture and park design in the social geography of Rome and its territory, n.p., 2003
Benes (M) Recent developments and perspectives in Italian garden studies, Perspectives on Garden Histories, M. Conan ed., Washington DC, 1999, pp. 39-79
Benes (M) The social significance of transforming the landscape at the Villa Borghese in Rome, 1606-1630, Gardens in the time of the great Muslim Empires; Theory and design, A. Petruccioli ed., Leiden, 1997, pp. 1-31
Benes (M) Landowning and the villa in the social geography of the Roman territory. The location and landscapes of the Villa Pamphilj (1645-1670), Form, Modernism and History: Essays in honor of Eduard F. Sekler, A. von Hoffmann ed., Cambridge MA & London, 1996, pp. 187-209
Berendsen (OP) The Italian Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century catafalque, PhD diss., New York University, 1961
Berger (RN) Garden cascades in Italy and France, 1565-1665, Journal of the Society for Architectural Historians, 33, 1974, 304-322
Bertelli (S) The residential structure of the Grand Duke of Tuscany, 16th-19th centuries, Lugares do Poder. Europa seculos XV a XX, G. Sabatier & R. Costa Gomes eds, Lisbon, 1998, pp. 226-258
Bevilacqua (M) ed., Villa Gamberaia, Studies in the History of Gardens and designed landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 4-16
Blouet (BW) Town planning in Malta, 1530-1798, The Town Planning Review, 35, 1964, pp. 188-94
Blunt (A) Neapolitan Baroque and Rococo Architecture, London, 1975
Blunt (A) Sicilian Baroque, London, 1968
Blunt (A) Borromini, London, 1979
Blunt (A) A Guide to Baroque Rome, New York, 1982
Blunt (A) Some uses and misuses of the terms Baroque and Rococo as applied to architecture, London, 1973
Blunt (A) Gianlorenzo Bernini: Illusionism and Mysticism, Art History, 1, 1978
Blunt (A) Roman Baroque Architecture: the other side of the medal, Art History, 3, 1980
Blunt (A) The Palazzo Barberini: the contributions of Maderno, Bernini and Pietro da Cortona, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 1958, pp. 256-287
Blunt (A) Architecture, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 23-46.
Blunt (A) Baroque architecture and classical antiquity, Classical Influences in European Culture, 1500-1700, Cambridge, 1974, pp. 349-354
Bosch (L) Bomarzo: a study in personal imagery, Garden History, 10, 1982, pp. 97-107
Bottari (F) ed, Francesco Borromini and Rome, Rome, 1999
Boucher (B) Andrea Palladio. The architect in his time, New York, 1994
Boucher (B) Nature and the Antique in the work of Palladio, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 59, 2000, 296-311
Braham (A) The architectural legacy of Bernini in Rome, Sojourns in and out of Italy, HA Millon & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 448-477
Briggs (MS) Baroque architecture, London, 1913
Brown (CM) Bishop Girolamo Garimberto, archaeological adviser to Guglielmo Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua (1570-1574), Arte Lombarda, 83, 1987, pp. 32-58
Burroughs (C) Absolutism and the rhetoric of topography. Streets in the Rome of Sixtus V, Streets: Critical perspectives on public space, Berkeley, 1994
Burroughs (C) The Italian Renaissance palace façade: Structures of authority, surfaces of sense, Cambridge & New York, 2002
Bury (JB) Review essay: Bomarzo revisited, Journal of Garden History, 5, 1985, pp. 213-23
Butler (D) Orazio Spada and his architects: amateurs and professionals in late-17th century Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 53, 1994, 61-79
Butler (D) The Spada chapel in Santa Maria in Vallicella, Rome: a study in late Baroque patronage, taste and style, PhD dissert., Washington University, 1991
Butler (S) Ex Voto, London, 1928 (1888)
Butters (S) Pressed labour and Pratolino: Social imagery and social reality at a Medici garden, Villas and Gardens in Early Modern Italy and France, M. Bene & D. Harris eds, Cambridge, 2001
Butters (S) The Duomo perceived and the Duomo remembered: 16th century descriptions of the cathedral of Florence, Atti del VII Centenario del Duomo di Firenze. Le cattedrale come spazio sacro, T. Verdon & A. Innocenti eds, Florence, 2001, vol.2, pp. 457-501
Calabi (D) The market and the city: Square, street and architecture in early modern Europe, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2004
Campbell (M) Hard times in baroque Florence: the Boboli garden and the grand-ducal public works administration, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge, 1996, pp. 160-201.
Campbell (M) Family matters: Notes on Don Lorenzo and Don Giovanni deMedici at Villa della Petraia, Ars naturam adiurans: Festschrift fur Matthais Winner, V.V. Fleming & S. Schultze eds, Mainz, 1996, pp. 505-513
Campitelli (A) Novae Plantae Antiquis Hortis: continuity and innovation in the Roman villas of the 18th and 19th centuries, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 23, 2003, pp. 22-41
Caneva (C) Boboli Gardens, Florence, 1982
Caputo (M) Gardens of the Gamberaia: permanence and change, Studies in the History of Gardens and designed Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 56-67
Cellauro (L) Iconographical aspects of the Renaissance villa and garden: Mount Parnassus, Pegasus and the Muses, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 23, 2003, pp. 42-56
Cellauro (L) Daniele Barbaro and Vitruvius: the architectural theory of a Renaissance humanist, and patron, Papers of the British School at Rome, 72, 2004
Chappell (M) The direction of the cupola of the cathedral in Florence for the wedding of Ferdinando deMedici in 1589, Paragone, 40, pp. 1989, pp. 57-62
Charpentrat (P) Living architecture: Baroque Italy and Central Europe, New York, 1967
Chase (VS) The Casa delle Zitelle: gender and architecture in Renaissance Venice, PhD dissertation, Columbia University, 2002
Chiosi (E) Mascoli (L) Vallet (G) The Discovery of Paestum, Paestum and the Doric Revival, JR Serra ed., Florence, 1986, pp. 41-45
Ciricacono (S) Building on water: Venice, Holland and the construction of the European landscape in early modern times, London, 2005
Clarke (A) Rylands (P) Restoring Venice. The church of the Madonna dell Orto, London, 1977
Coffin (DR) The Villa in the Life of Renaissance Rome, Princeton, 1989
Coffin (DR) The Villa dEste at Tivoli, Princeton, 1960
Coffin (DR) Gardens and Gardening in Papal Rome, Princeton, 1991
Coffin (DR) Padre Guarino Guarini in Paris, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 15, 1956, #2, 3-11
Coffin (DR) Pope Marcellus II and architecture, Architectura, 9, 1979, pp. 11-29
Coffin (CR) The gardens of Venice, Notes in the History of Art, 21, 2001, pp. 4-9
Coffin (CR) Pirro Ligorio (1510-1583). Renaissance artist, architect and antiquarian, College Park PA, 2003
Comoli (V) Turin: an example of town planning and architectural models of European capitals in the 17th and 18th centuries, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 349-369
Conan (M) Garden displays of majestic will, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 279-313
Conan (M) Bourgeois and aristocratic cultural encounters in garden art, 1550-1850, Dumbarton Oaks, 2002
Concina (E) A History of Italian architecture, Cambridge, 1998
Concina (E) A History of Venetian architecture, New York, 1998
Conelli (MA) Boboli gardens: fountains and propaganda in 16th-century Florence, Studies in the history of gardens and designed landscapes, 18, 1998, 300-316
Conelli (MA) A typical patron of extraordinary means: Isabella Feltria della Rovere and the Society of Jesus, Renaissance Studies, 18, 2004
Conforti (M) Planning the Lateran Apostles, Studies in Italian Art and Architecture, 15th-18th centuries, H. Millon ed., Rome, 1980, pp. 243-60
Connors (J) Virtuoso architecture in Cassianos Rome, Cassiano Dal Pozzos Paper Museum, London, 1992, vol.2, pp. 23-40
Connors (J) Ars Tornandi: Baroque architecture and the lathe, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 53, 1990, pp. 217-236
Connors (J) Borromini and the Roman Oratory; Style and Society, Cambridge Mass., 1980
Connors (J) The Baroque architects tomb, Sojourns in and out of Italy, H.A. Millon & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 308-319
Connors (J) Alliance and Enmity in Roman Baroque Urbanism, Romisches Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte 25, 1989, pp. 209-294
Connors (J) Orazio Busini in England, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 40, 1995
Connors (J) Roca de Amicis (A) A new plan by Borromini for the Lateran Basilica, Rome, Burlington Magazine, 1217, 2004
Cooper (TE) Palladios Venice: Architecture and society in a Renaissance Republic, New Haven, 2005
Cottrell (P) Vice, vagrancy and villa culture; Bonifacio de' Pitati's Dives and Lazarus in its Venetian context, Artibus et Historiae, 51, 2005
Courtright (N) Imitation, innovation and renovation in the Counter-Reformation, Antiquity and its Interpreters, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 126-142
Courtright (N) The tower of the winds in the Vatican palace. Gregory XIII and the art of reform, Cambridge, 1997
Courtright (N) The Papacy and the art of reform in 16th-century Rome: Gregory XIIIs Tower of the Winds in the Vatican, Cambridge, 2004
Cresti (C) Palazzi of Rome, Cologne, 1998
DAncona (M Levi) The Garden of the Renaissance: Botanical Symbolism in Italian Painting, Florence, 1977
Davis (C) Architecture and light: Vincenzo Scamozzis statuary installation in the Chiesetta of the Palazzo Ducale in Venice, Annali di Architettura, 14, 2002
De La Croix (H) Military Architecture and the Radial City Planning in Sixteenth-century Italy, Art Bulletin, December 1960, pp.163-190
De La Croix (H)The Literature on Fortification in Renaissance Italy, Technology and Culture, 1963, pp.30-50
Dennis (K) Re-constructing the Counter-Reformation: Women architectural patrons in Rome and the case of Camilla Peretti, PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 2005
Dernie (D) The Villa dEste at Tivoli, London, 1996
Dunn (M) Piety and agency: patronage at the convent of S. Lucia in Selci, Aurora, 1, 2000, pp. 29-59
Dunn (M) Spaces shaped for spiritual perfection: convent architecture and nuns in early modern Rome, Architecture and the politics of gender in Early modern Europe, H. Hills ed., Aldershot, 2003, pp. 151-176
Eberlein (HD) Villas of Florence and Tuscany, Philadelphia & London, 1925
Edelstein (B) The Camera Verde: a public center for the duchess of Florence in the Palazzo Vecchio, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 51-87
Ehrlich (T) Landscape and identity in early modern Rome: Villa culture at Frascati in the Borghese era, Cambridge, 2002
Eiche (S) The Vedetta of the Villa Imperiale at Pesaro, Architectura, 8, 1978, pp. 150-65
Eiche (S) Francesco Maria II della Rovere as a patron of architecture and his villa at MonteBerticchio, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 27, 1984, pp. 77-108
Eiche (S) Francesco Maria II della Roveres Delizia in Urbino, the Giardino di S. Lucia, Journal of Garden History, 5, 1985, 154-183
Elgood (GS) Italian Gardens, London, 1907
Elling (C) Rome: The Biography of its Architecture from Bernini to Thorvaldsen, Boulder Colo., 1975
Enggass (R) Two contrasting concepts of colour in the architecture of the Roman Baroque, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 406-11
Faggiolo (M) Roman Gardens: Villas of the city, n.p., 2001
Faggiolo (M) The Garden of the Gamberaia in the Seicento, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 17-33
Forbes (AH) Architectural gardens of Italy, New York, 1902
Forster (KW) From Rocca to Civitas: Urban planning at Sabbioneta, LArte, 2, 1969, pp. 5-40
Foster (L) From monastery to theatre: The Casa di Correzione for boys in Rome and the role of prisons in 18th-century architecture, PhD dissertation, Duke University, 2000
Franck (CL) The villas of Frascati, 1550-1750, London, 1966
Franzoi (U) The Grand Canal, np 1997
Fraser Jenkins (AD) Cosimo deMedicis Patronage of Architecture and the theory of magnificence, Journal of the Warburg and Courteault Institutes, 33, 1970, pp. 162-170
Frommel (CL) Papal Policy; the Planning of Rome during the Renaissance, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1986, pp.339-365
Frommel (S) Sebastiano Serlio, architect, Cambridge, 2003
Gallarati (M) Urban scale architecture: Studi e Documenti di Architettura, 20, Florence, 1994
Ganado (A) Palace of the Grand Masters in Valletta, Malta, 2001
Garas (K) The Ludovisi Collection of Pictures in 1633, The Burlington Magazine, 109, 1967, pp. 287-89, 339-348
Gardner (VC) A study of neostoic patronage in Baroque Rome, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 1998
Garms (J) Architectural painting: Fantasy and caprice, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 241-278
Garrard (M) Artemesia Gentileschi; the Image of the Female Hero in Italian Baroque Art, Princeton, 1989
Garrard (M) Artemisia Gentileschi around 1622: the shaping and reshaping of an artistic identity, Berkeley 2000
Georgopoulou (M) Venices Mediterranean colonies: Architecture and urbanism, Cambridge, 2001
Giaconi (G) Williams (K) The Villas of Palladio, Princeton, 2003
Giedion (S) Sixtus V and the planning of Baroque Rome, Space, Time and Architecture: The Growth of a new tradition, Cambridge Mass., 1970
Gijsbers (PM) Resurgit Pamphilij in Templo Pamphiliana Domus: Camillo Pamphilijs patronage of the church of S. Andrea al Quirinale, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 1997, 298-335
Giorgio (R de) A city by an order (Valletta), Valletta, 1998
Gordon (AR) Jerome-Charles Bellicards Italian notebook of 1750-1751: the discoveries at Herculanum and observations on ancient and modern architecture, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 25, 1990, pp. 49-142
Gorse (G) A Classical Stage for the Old Nobility: the Strada Nuova and Sixteenth-century Genoa, Art Bulletin, 79, 1997, pp. 301-327
Gorse (G) Agricultural practice and garden design in Renaissance Genoa, Design and Construction in the Middle Ages and early modern era, N. Van Deusen ed, n.p., 1998
Goy (R) Venetian vernacular architecture: traditional housing in the Venetian lagoon, New York, 1989
Goy (R) Venice, the city and its architecture, London, 1997
Goy (R) Florence: the city and its architecture, Oxford, 2002
Greenwood (WE) The Villa Madama Rome, London, 1928
Grundmann (S) The Architecture of Rome, Stuttgart & London, 1998
Habel (DM) Architects and clods: the emergence of planning in the context of palace architecture in 17th-century Rome, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 8, pt. 1, 1993, 412-447
Habel (DM) The projected Palazzo Chigi al Corso and Sta Maria in Via Lata, Architectura, Zeitschrift fur Geschichte der Baukunst, 21, 1991, 121-135
Habel (DM) Alexander VII and the private builder, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 49, 1990, 293-309
Habel (DM) Filippo Raguzzini, the Palazzo and Casino Lercari in Albano, and the Neapolitan ingredient in Roman Rococo Architecture, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 2, 1987, 231-254
Habel (DM) The Urban development of Rome in the age of Alexander VII, Cambridge, 2002
Habel (DM) Piazza S. Ignazio, Rome, in the 17th and 18th centuries, Architectura, 11, 1981, pp. 31-65
Hager (H) The Accademia di San Luca in Rome and the Academie Royale darchitecture in Paris, Projects and monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, University Park PA, 1984, pp. 129-161
Harris (D) The nature of authority: Villa culture, landscape and representation in 18th-century Lombardy, University Park PA, 2003
Harris (J) The Neo-Palladians and mid-century landscape, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, 247-266
Hart (V) Hicks (P) On Sebastiano Serlio: Decorum and the art of architectural invention, Paper Palaces: The rise of the Renaissance architectural treatise, New Haven, 1998.
Haslam (R) Pellegrino dePellegrini, Carlo Borromeo and the public architecture of the Counter-Reformation, Arte Lombarda, 118, 1996, pp. 17-30
Hemzik (PS) The fortune of Berninis Colonnaded Piazza San Pietro and the city frontispiece in urban planning, Light on the Eternal city: Observations and Discoveries in the art and architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 137-176
Hendrix (J) The Relation between architectural forms and philosophical structures in the work of Francesco Borromini in 17th century Rome, Lewiston NY, 2002
Henneberg (J von) Bomarzo: the extravagant garden of PierFrancesco Orsini, Italian Quarterly, 11, 1967, pp. 3-20
Herklotz (I) Francesco Barberini, Nicolo Alemanni and the Lateran Triclinium of Leo III: An episode in Restoration and Seicento Medieval Studies, Memoirs of the American Academy of Rome, 40, 1995
Hersey (GL) Architecture, poetry and number in the royal palace at Caserta, Cambridge MA, 1983
Hersey (GL) Architecture and geometry in the age of the Baroque, Chicago, 2001
Hibbard (H) Carlo Maderno and Roman Architecture, 1580-1630, London, 1971
Hibbard (H) The early history of S. Andrea della Valle, Art Bulletin, 1961, pp. 289-318
Hibbard (H) Recent books on earlier Baroque architecture in Rome, Art Bulletin, 1973, pp. 127-135
Hibbard (H) Scipione Borgheses Garden palace on the Quirinal, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 23, 1964, 163-192
Hibbard (H) The Architecture of the Palazzo Borghese, Rome, 1962
Hills (H) ed., Gender and the politics of architecture in early modern Italy, Ashgate, 2003
Hills (H) Mapping the early modern city, Urban History, 23, 1996
Hills (H) Spanish influence on Sicilian Baroque architecture, Ricerche di Storia dellArte, 58, 1996
Hills (H) Enamelled with the blood of a noble lineage: Tracing noble blood and female holiness in early modern Neapolitan convents and their architecture, Church History, 73, 2004, pp. 1-40
Hills (H) The Veiled body: within the folds of early modern Neapolitan convent architecture, Oxford Art Journal, 27, 2004, pp. 269-290
Holberton (P) Palladios Villas: Life in the Renaissance countryside, London, 1990
Hopkins (A) Longhena before Salute: the Cathedral at Chioggia, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 53, 1994, 199-214
Hopkins (A) Plans and planning for Santa Maria della Salute, Venice, The Art Bulletin, 79, 1997, 440-465
Hopkins (A) Santa Maria della Salute: architecture and ceremony in Baroque Venice, New York, 2000
Hopkins (A) Italian architecture, from Michelangelo to Borromini, London, 2002
Howard (D) The architectural history of Venice, New Haven, 2002
Howard (D) Seasonal apartments in Renaissance Italy, Artibus et Historiae, 43, 2001
Howard (E) The Falconieri palace in Rome. The role of Borromini in its reconstruction, 1646-1649, New York, 1981
Howe (E) Andrea Palladio: the churches of Rome, Binghampton, 1991
Huemer (F) Borromini and Michelangelo, II: some preliminary thoughts on SantAgnese in Piazza Navona, Notes in the History of Art, 20, 2001, pp. 12-22
Huemer (F) Borromini and Michelangelo, III: the dome of SantAndrea della Valle, Notes in the History of Art, 20, 2001, pp. 23-29
Hughes (Q) The Architectural development of Hospitaller Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 483-508
Hughes (Q) Documents on the building of Valletta, Melita Historica, 7, 1976, pp. 1-16
Hughes (Q) The influence of Italian mannerism upon Maltese architecture, Melita Historica, 1, 1953, pp. 104-110
Hughes (JQ) Lynton (N) Renaissance architecture, London, 1962
Hunt (JD) ed., The Italian Garden: Art, design and culture, Cambridge, 1996
Hunt (JD) Garden and grove: The Italian Renaissance garden in the English imagination, 1600-1750, Princeton 1986
Hyatt Mayor (A) The Bibiena family, New York, 1945
Jarrard (A) Architecture as performance in 17th-century Europe: Court ritual in Modena, Rome and Paris, Cambridge, 2003
Jayawardene (SA) Rafael Bombelli, engineer-architect. Some unpublished documents of the Apostolic Camera, Isis, 56, 1965, pp. 298-306
Jenkins (F) Cosimo deMedicis patronage of architecture and the theory of magnificence, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 33, 1970, pp. 162-170
Johns (CS) Clement XI and Santa Maria Maggiore in the Early Eighteenth century, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 45, 1986, pp. 286-293
Kaufmann (E) At an 18th century crossroads: Algarotti vs. Lodoli, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 4, 1944, pp. 23-29
Kaufmann (E) Piranesi, Algarotti and Lodoli (a controversy in 18th-century Venice), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1955, 2, pp. 21-28
Kaufmann (E) Architecture in the age of reason: Baroque and post-baroque in England, Italy and France, Cambridge MA, 1953 & NY 1968
Kelly (C) Paolo Posi, Alessandro Dori and the palace for the papal family on the Quirinal hill, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 816-57.
Kelly (C) Carlo Rainaldi, Nicola Michetti and the patronage of Cardinal Giuseppe Sacripante, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 50, 1991, 57-67
Kelly (C) Ludovico Rusconi Sassi and early 18th century architecture in Rome, PhD dissert., Penn State University 1980
Kieven (E) Rome in 1732: Alessandro Galilei, Nicola Salvi, Ferdinando Fuga, Light on the Eternal City: Observations and Discoveries in the Art and Architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 255-276
Kieven (E) Mostrare linvenzione the role of Roman architects in the Baroque period, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 173-206
Kieven (E) Roman architecture in the time of Piranesi, 1740-1776, Exploring Rome. Piranesi and his contemporaries, Montreal, 1993, xv-xxiv
Kieven (E) Pinto (J) Pietro Bracci and eighteenth-century Rome, University Park PA, 2001
Kitao (TK) Berninis church facades: method and design and the Contrapposti, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 24, 1965, 263-284
Kitao (TK) Circle and oval in the square of Saint Peters: Berninis art of planning, New York, 1974
Klaiber (S) The first ducal chapel of San Lorenzo. Turin and the Escorial, Politica e cultura nelleta di Carlo Emanuele I: Torino, Parigi, Madrid, Florence, 1999, pp. 329-343
Klingensmith (SJ) The Utility of Splendor: Ceremony, Social Life and Architecture at the Court of Bavaria, 1600-1800, Chicago, 1994
Kolb Lewis (C) The Villa Giustiniana at Roncade, New York & London, 1977.
Krautheimer (R) Roma Alessandrina: the Remapping of Rome under Alexander VII, 1655-1667, Princeton, 1985
Krautheimer (R) Jones (RBS) The Diary of Alexander VII: Notes on art, artists and buildings, Romisches Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 15, 1975, pp. 199-233
Krautheimer (R) Alexander VII and Piazza Colonna, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 20, 1983, pp. 193-308
Kubler (G) Francesco Paciotto, architect, Essays in Memory of Karl Lehmann, New York, 1964, pp. 176-189
Lanciani (R) The destruction of Ancient Rome, New York, 1901
Lanza Tomasi (G) Zalapi (A) Palaces of Sicily, New York, 1998
Lauritzen (P) Palaces of Venice, New York, 1978
Lauterbach (I) The gardens of the Milanese villeggiatura in the mid-16th century, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge, 1996, pp. 127-159
Lawrence (HW) The Neoclassical origins of modern urban forests, Forest and Conservation History, 37, 1993, 26-36
Lazzaro (C) The Italian Renaissance Garden; from the Conventions of Planting, Design and Ornament, to the Grand Gardens of 16th-century Central Italy, Yale U.P., 1990
Lazzaro (C) Rustic Country House to Refined Farmhouse: the evolution and migration of an architectural form, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 1985, 346-367
Lazzaro (C) Italy is a garden. The idea of Italy and the Italian garden, Villas and gardens in Early Modern Italy and France, M. Benes & D. Harris eds, Cambridge, 2000
Leone (S) The Palazzo Pamphilj in the Piazza Navona, Rome (1455-1655): Urban context, architecture, function and patronage, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2001
Leoni (G) Christ the gardener and the chain of symbols: the gardens around the walls of 16th century Ferrara, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge, 1996, pp. 60-92
Levy (E) Architecture and religion in 17th-century Rome, Revue dHistoire de lArt, 2, 2003, pp. 219-253
Lewine (MJ) Nanni Vignola and S. Martino degli Svizzeri in Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 28, 1969, 26-40
Lewis (D) Patterns of preference: Patronage of 16th-century architects by the Venetian patriciate, Patronage in the Renaissance, GF Lytle & S Orgel eds, Princeton 1981, pp. 354-380
Lewis (D) The late baroque churches of Venice, New York, 1979
Lewis (D) The rediscovery of Sanmichelis palace for Girolamo Corner at Piombino, Architectura, 6, 1976, pp. 29-35
Lewis (D) Girolamo II Corners completion of Piombino, Architectura, 7, 1977, pp. 40-45
Lotz (W) Architecture in Italy, 1500-1600, New Haven, 1995
Lotz (W) Sixteenth-century Italian squares, Studies in Renaissance architecture, Cambridge MA, 1977, pp. 74-139
Lotz (W) Architecture in the later 16th century, College Art Journal, 17, 1958, pp. 129-139
MacDougall (EB) Fountains, Statues and Flowers: Studies in Italian gardens of the 16th and 17th centuries, Washington DC, 1994
MacDougall (EB) Lingegnoso artifizio: Sixteenth-century garden fountains in Rome, Fons sapientae: Renaissance Garden fountains, Washington 1978, pp. 85-114
MacDougall (EB) The Villa Mattei and the development of Roman garden style, PhD dissert., Harvard, 1970
MacDougall (EB) Gardens of Naples, London, 1995
Mallory (N) The architecture of Giuseppe Sardi, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 26, 1967, 83-101
Mallory (N) Carlo Francesco Bizzacheri (1655-1721), Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 33, 1974, 27-47
Mallory (NA) Roman Rococo architecture from Clement XI to Benedict XIV (1700-1758), New York, 1977
Mancini (G) Hadrians Villa and the Villa dEste, Rome, 1958
Marder (TA) Sixtus V and the Quirinal, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 37, 1978, pp. 283-294
Marder (TA) Bernini and Alexander VII: Criticism and Praise of the Pantheon in the seventeenth century, Art Bulletin, 71, 1989, pp. 628-645
Marder (TA) The Decision to build the Spanish Steps, from Project to Monument. Projects and Monuments in the Period of the Roman Baroque, ed. H. Hager and S.C. Munshower, Papers in Art History from the Pennsylvania State University, 1, 1984, pp. 83-99
Marder (TA) The Porto di Ripetto in Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 39, 1980, pp. 28-56
Marder (TA) Berninis Scala Regia at the Vatican Palace: Architecture, Sculpture and Ritual, New York, 1990
Marder (TA) Bernini and the art of architecture, New York, 1998
Marder (TA) Alexander VII, Bernini and urban setting of the Pantheon, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 1991, pp. 273-292
Marder (TA) Symmetry and Eurythmy at the Pantheon: the fate of Berninis perceptions from the 17th century to the present day, Antiquity and its interpreters, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 217-227
Marder (T) The evolution of Berninis designs for the façade of S. Andrea al Quirinale, 1658-1676, Architectura, 21, 1990, pp. 108-32
Marshall (CR) Viviano and Niccolo Codazzi and the Baroque Architectural Fantasy, Rome, 1993
Marshall (DR) Reconstructing the Villa Patrizi fuori Porta Pia, (1716-1727), Journal of the History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 31-58; 175-99
Marshall (DR) Piranesi, Juvarra and the triumphal bridge tradition, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 321-352
Masson (G) Italian Villas and Palaces, New York, 1959
Mayernik (D) Timeless cities: an architects reflection on Renaissance Italy, Westport CT, 2003
Mazzoleni (D) Palaces of Naples, New York, 1999
Mazzotti (G) Palladian and other Venetian villas, Rome, 1966
McCarthy (M) Andrew Lumisden and Giovanni Battista Piranesi, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and Beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 65-82
Meek (HA) Guarino Guarini and his architecture, New Haven, 1988
Meeks (CLV) Italian architecture, 1750-1914, New Haven, 1966
Mertens (D) The Paestum temples and the evolution of the historiography of architecture, Paestum and the Doric Revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 63-68
Mignot (C) Urban transformations, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 315-331
Miller (M) Architecture, representation and presence: Alessandro deMedicis new façade for the archiepiscopal palace of Florence, (1581-1584), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 13-28
Miller (N) Piazza Nettuno, Bologna: a paean to Pius IV?, Architectura, 7, 1977, pp. 14-39
Millon (HA) Baroque and Rococo Architecture, New York, 1965
Millon (HA) Guarino Guarini and the Palazzo Carignano in Turin, PhD Harvard, 1964
Millon (HA) Filippo Juvarra and the Accademia di San Luca in Rome in the early 18th century, Projects and Monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park, 1984, pp. 13-26
Minor (H) Reforming Rome: Architecture and culture, 1730-1758, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2002
Moore (DAR) Pellegrino Tibaldis church of S. Fedele in Milan: the Jesuits, Carlo Borromeo and religious architecture in the late 16th century, PhD diss., New York University, 1988
Morrissey (J) The Genius in the design: Bernini, Borromini and the rivalry that transformed Rome, William Morrow Publishing, 2005
Muraro (M) Venetian villas, New York, 1986
Murray (P) Piranesi and the grandeur of Ancient Rome, London, 1971
Napier (D) Berninis anthropology: a key to the Piazza S. Pietro, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 16, 1988
Norberg-Schulz (C) The Age of the late Baroque and Rococo, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 113-134
Norberg-Schulz (C) The Baroque and its buildings, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 57-80
Norberg-Schulz (C) Late Baroque and Rococo Architecture, New York, 1974
Oeschlin (W) Doctrina et Veritas and procedures: Borrominis experiences in Milan, Il giovane Borromini, Milan, 1999, pp. 437-451
OGorman (J) The architecture of monastic libraries in Italy, 1300-1600, New York, 1962
Okey (T) The old Venetian palaces and old Venetian folk, London, 1907
ONeal (WB) Francesco Milizia, 1725-1798, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 13, 1954, 12-15
Oppenheimer (M) The Monuments of Italy, I.B. Tauris, 2002, 6 vols.
Ottenheym (K) Introduction, The idea of a universal architecture: III, Villas and country estates, by Vicenzo Scamozzi (1552-1616), Amsterdam, 2003
Pacciani (R) Renaissance architecture in Florence, New York, 2002
Palmer (AL) The first building campaign of the church of Gesu e Maria on the Via del Corso in Rome, 1615-1636, Architectura, 27, 1997, pp. 1-20
Paoletti (J) Cosimo deMedici, Patronage and the church of San Tommaso in the Mercato Vecchio, Pantheon, 2000
Partridge (LW) The Farnese circular courtyard at Caprarola: God, geopolitics, genealogy and gender, The Art Bulletin, 83, 2001, pp. 259-293
Pastore (CJ) Expanding antiquity: Andrea Navagero and villa culture in the Cinquecento Veneto, PhD dissertation, University of Pennsylvania, 2003
Payne (A) Vasari, architecture and the origins of historicizing art, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 40, 2001, 51-76
Payne (A) ed., Antiquity and its interpreters: from the Renaissance to the modern era, Cambridge, 2000
Payne (A) Ut poesis architectura: tectonics and poetics in architectural criticism circa 1750, Antiquity and its interpreters: from the Renaissance to the modern era, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 145-158
Payne (A) The Architectural treatise in the Italian Renaissance: Architectural ornament and literary culture, Cambridge, 1999
Payne (A) Between giudizio and auctoritas: Vitruvius décor and its progeny in 16th century Italian architectural theory, PhD, University of Toronto, 1992
Payne (A) Architectural theories of Imitatio and the Italian 16th century debates on language and style, Architecture and Language, G. Clarke, P. Crossley eds, Cambridge, 1999
Payne (A) Architectural criticism, science and visual eloquence: Teofilo Gallaccini in 17th-century Siena, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 1999
Payne (A) Architects and academies: Architectural theories of Imitatio and the Italian 16th-century debates on language and style, Architecture and Language, G. Clarke & P. Crossley eds, Cambridge, 2000
Payne (A) Mescolare, composti and monsters in Italian architectural theory of the Renaissance; Disarmonia, brutezza e bizzarria nel Rinascimento, n.p. 1998
Payne (A) Creativity and bricolage in architectural literature of the Renaissance, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 34, 1998
Pepe (L) Architecture and mathematics in Ferrara from the 13th to the 18th centuries, Nexus III: Architecture and Mathematics, Pisa, 2000, pp. 87-104
Pinto (J) Architecture and urbanism, Art in Rome in the 18th century, EP Bowron & JJ Rishel eds, Philadelphia, 2000, pp. 112-155
Pinto (J) Kieven (E) Pietro Bracci and eighteenth-century Rome, University Park PA, 2001
Poleggi (E) Public lodgings in the century of the Genoese., A Republican royal palace: an atlas of Genoese palaces, 1576-1664, Turin, 1998, pp. 15-40
Pollak (M) Military architecture, cartography and the representation of the early modern European city: a checklist of treatises on fortification in the Newberry Library, Chicago, 1991
Pollak (M) ed. The education of the architect: Historiography, urbanism and the growth of architectural knowledge, Cambridge MA, 1997
Pollak (M) Military architecture and cartography in the design of the early modern city, Envisioning the city: Six studies in urban cartography, D. Buisseret ed., Chicago, 1998, 109-124
Pollak (M) The architecture of power and dynastic education: Turins Contrada di Po as theatre and Stradone, H. Millon & S. Scott Munshower eds, An Architectural Progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: Sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, 478-496
Pollak (M) The popes two palaces: poetics and political allusion in the ideal Renaissance city, Acts of the 27th International Conference of the History of Art, Strasbourg 1992, vol. 7, pp. 107-120
Pollak (M) From Castrum to Capital: Autograph maps and planning studies of Turin, 1615-1673, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 47, 1988, 263-280
Pollak (M) The other face of the medal: Turin, 1673, Art Bulletin, 69, 1987, pp. 256-63
Pommer (RB) Some 18th century Piedmontese interiors by Juvara, Alfieri and Vittone, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1961
Pommer (R) Eighteenth-century Architecture in Piedmont: The Open Structures of Juvarra, Alfieri and Vittone, New York, 1967
Portoghesi (P) The Rome of Borromini: architecture as language, New York & London, 1968
Portoghesi (P) Roma Barocca. The History of an Architectonic Culture, Cambridge, Mass., 1970
Portoghesi (P) Birth of the baroque in Rome, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 33-56
Ramsay (A) Atlee (H) Italian gardens, a guide, London, 2000
Raspe (M) The final problem: Borrominis failed publication project and his suicide, Annali di Architettura, 13, 2001
Raspi Serra (J) Paestum and the neo-Doric, Paestum and the Doric Revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 94-97
Raspi Serra (J) The Doric revival in Italy, Paestum and the Doric Revival, Florence, 1986, pp. 168-171
Ravenna (P) Le mura di Ferrara: The city walls of Ferrara: images and history, Modena, 1985
Ree (P van der) Smienk (G) Steenbergen (C) Italian villas and gardens, Amsterdam, 1992
Ricci (C) Baroque architecture and sculpture in Italy, London, 1912
Rietbergen (PJ) A vision come true. Pope Alexander VII, Gianlorenzo Bernini and the colonnades of St. Peters, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 11, 1983, pp. 111-163
Robison (EC) Structural implications in Palladios use of harmonic proportions, Annali di Architettura, 10-11, 1999
Rosenberg (CM) The Este monuments and urban development in Renaissance Ferrara, Cambridge & New York, 1997
Ross (J) Florentine villas, London, 1901
Ross (J) Marchi (J) Florentine palaces and their stories, Kessinger Press, 2005
Rott (HW) Palazzi di Genova: Architectural drawings and engravings, London, 2002
Rowe (C) Satkowski (L) Italian architecture of the 16th century, Oxford & New York, 2002
Rykwert (J) The First Moderns: The Architects of the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge Mass., 1980
Salmon (F) The impact of the archaeology of Rome on British architects and their work, c.1750-1840, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 219-244
Sankovitch (AM) The Fifth Book of Sebastiano Serlio, On Churches, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: Architecture et Imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed, Lyon, 2004
Satkowski (L) The Palazzo Pitti: Planning and use in the Granducal era, Journal of Architectural Historians, 42, 1983, 336-349
Satkowski (L) Giorgio Vasari: Architect and courtier, Princeton, 1993
Satkowski (L) Rowe (C) Italian architecture of the 16th century, New York, 2002
Schulz (J) The communal buildings of Parma, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 3, 1982, pp. 279-324
Scitaroci (M) The Renaissance gardens of the Dubrovnik area, Croatia, Garden History, 24, 1996, pp. 184-200
Scott (JB) S. Ivo alla Sapienza and Borrominis symbolic language, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 41, 1982, 294-317
Scott (JB) Seeing the shroud: Guarinis reliquary chapel in Turin and the ostentation of a dynastic relic, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 609-637
Scott (JB) Ostension of the Holy Shroud in Piazza Castello: Architecture and ritual, Atti del IIIo Congresso Internazionale di studi sulla Sindone, Turin, 2002, pp. 1-8
Scott (JB) Guarino Guarini and a Theatine devotional manual on the veneration of the Holy Shroud, Regnum Dei, 51, 1995, pp. 359-364
Scott (JB) The Counter-Reformation program of Borrominis Biblioteca Vallicelliana, Storia dellArte, 45, 1985, pp. 295-304
Scott (JB) Architecture for the Shroud; Relic and Ritual in Turin, Chicago, 2003
Scott Munshower (S) City informs garden: Filippo Juvarra as landscape designer, Projects and monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park, 1984
Serra (JR) ed., Paestum and the Doric Revival, 1750-1830, Essential Outlines of an Approach, Florence, 1986
Seta (C de) The royal palace of Caserta by Luigi Vanvitelli: the genesis and development of the project, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe 1600-1750, New York 1999, pp. 371-395
Seta (C de) Luigi Vanvitelli, Naples, 2000
Shepherd (JC) Italian gardens of the Renaissance, Princeton, 1993 (1925)
Sinisgalli (R) A history of the perspective scene from the Renaissance to the Baroque: Borromini in four dimensions, Florence, 2000
Sladek (E) Pedro of Aragons plan for a private port (Darsena) in Naples, Parthenopes Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, J. Chenault Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 364-395
Smith (G) The Casino of Pius IV, Princeton, 1977
Smith (GR) Architectural diplomacy: Rome and Paris in the late Baroque, Cambridge MA, 1993
Smith (GR) The concorso accademico of 1677 at the Accademia di San Luca, Projects and Monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park, 1984, pp. 27-46
Smith (W) Pratolino, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 20, 1961, pp. 155-68
Smyth-Pinney (J) The geometries of S. Andrea al Quirinale, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 48, 1989, pp. 53-65
Smyth-Pinney (JM) Borrominis plans for SantIvo alla Sapienza, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 59, 2000, pp. 312-337
Sohm (P) The staircases of the Venetian Scuole Grandi and Mauro Coducci, Architectura, 8, 1978, pp. 125-49
Stillman (D) British architects and Italian architectural competitions, 1758-1780, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 32, 1973, pp. 43-66
Tavernor (R) Palladio and Palladianism, New York, 1991
Taylor (R) Hermeticism and mystical architecture in the society of Jesus, Baroque Art; the Jesuit contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 63-98
Thake (C) Baroque churches in Malta, Malta, 1995
Thurber (B) Architecture and civic identity in late 16th-century Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, pp. 455-474
Tobriner (S) The Genesis of Noto, Berkeley, 1982
Tobriner (S) La Casa Baraccata: Earthquake-resistant construction in 18th-century Calabria, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 42, 1983, 131-138
Tondro (MLS) Memory and tradition: the ephemeral architecture for the triumphal entries of the Dogaresse of Venice in 1577 and 1597, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2002
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Geometric schemes for plant beds and gardens: a contribution to the history of the garden in the 16th and 17th centuries, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.1, pp. 211-218
Triggs (HI) The art of garden design in Italy, London, 1906
Ulman (C) The Castles of Friuli, Cologne, 1999
Valone (C) Architecture as a public voice for women in 16th century Rome, Renaissance Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 301-327
Valone (C) Matrons and motives: Why women built in Early Modern Rome, Beyond Isabella, Kirksville, 2001, pp. 317-336
Varriano (J) Roman baroque and rococo architecture, Oxford, 1986
Varriano (J) The Architecture of Martino Longhi the younger, 1602-1660, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 30, 1971, 101-118
Varriano (J) The architecture of Papal medals, Projects and monuments in the period of the Roman Baroque, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1984, pp. 69-82
Varriano (J) Plautilla Bricci, Architettrice and the Villa Benedettini in Rome, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, 266-79
Varriano (J) The first Roman sojourn of Daniel Seiter, 1682-1688, Paragone, 39, 1988, pp. 31-47
Vincenti (C) Palaces of Rome, New York, 1997
Visentini (MA) The gardens of villas in the Veneto from the 15th to the 18th centuries, The Italian Garden, J. Hunt ed., Cambridge 1996, pp. 93-126
Waddy (P) Seventeenth-century Roman palaces. Use and the Art of the Plan, Cambridge Mass., 1990
Waddy (P) Taddeo Barberini as a patron of architecture, LAge dor du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985, pp. 191-199
Waddy (P) The design and designers of Palazzo Barberini, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 35, 1976, 151-185
Waddy (P) Inside the palace: people and furnishings, Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 21-38
Waddy (P) The Roman apartment from the 16th to the 17th century, Architecture et vie sociale: lorganisation interieure des grandes demeures a la fin du Moyen Age et a la Renaissance, Paris, 1994, pp. 155-166
Waddy (P) Giacinto del Bufalo: Maestro delle strade and homeowner, Architectural studies in memory of Richard Krautheimer, Mainz, 1996, pp. 175-180
Waddy (P) Maderno and Borromini: Plan and Section, An architectural progress in the Renaissance and Baroque: sojourns in and out of Italy, University Park PA, 1992, pp. 194-224
Waddy (P) Michelangelo Buonarroti the younger, sprezzatura and Palazzo Barberini, Architectura, 5, 1975, pp. 101-122
Wasserman (J) The Palazzo Patrizi in Rome, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 27, 1968, 99-114
Wasserman (J) The Palazzo Sisto V in the Vatican, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 22, 1962
Wasserman (J) The Quirinal Palace in Rome, Art Bulletin, 45, 1963, 227-230
Watkin (D) The architectural context of the Grand Tour: the British as honorary Italians, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 49-64
Watkin (D) Sir John Soanes Grand Tour: its impact on his architecture and his collections, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 101-122
Weddle (S) Women in wolves mouths: Nuns reputations, enclosure and architecture at the convent of Le Murate in Florence, Architecture and the Politics of Gender in Early Modern Europe, H. Hills ed., Aldershot, 2003, pp. 115-130
Weil (M) The history and decoration of the Ponte SantAngelo, 1974
Weil (M) Darnall (M) Il sacro bosco di Bomarzo: a literary and antiquarian interpretation, Journal of Garden History, 1984
Wharton (E) Italian Villas and their Gardens, New York, 1907
Williams (K) The villas of Palladio, New Haven, 2003
Wilton-Ely (J) The Mind and Art of G.B. Piranesi, London, 1978
Wilton-Ely (J) Piranesi as architect and designer, New Haven, 1993
Witcombe (C) The Vatican apartment of Cinzio Aldobrandini. Notes and documents, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 19, 1981, pp. 173-189
Witte (A) Hopkins (A) From deluxe architectural treatise to practical manual: the Dutch editions of Scamozzis LIdea della Architettura universale, Quaerendo, 1996, pp. 274-302
Wittkower (R) Gothic versus Classic; Architectural Projects in 17th-century Italy, London, 1974
Wittkower (R) Francesco Borromini, his character and life, Studies in the Italian baroque, London, 1975, pp. 153-166
Wittkower (R) S. Maria delle Salute: Scenographic architecture and the Venetian Baroque, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 16, 1957, 3-10
Wittkower (R) Carlo Rainaldi and the Roman architecture of the full Baroque, Art Bulletin, 19, 1937
Wood (CH) Kaufman (PI) Tacito Predicatore. The Annunciation chapel of the Madonna dei Monti in Rome, The Catholic Historical Review, 90, 2004, pp. 634 ->
Woods (M) Vevey (R) Visions of Arcadia: European gardens from Renaissance to Rococo, n.p., 1996
Woolf (SJ) Some Notes on the cost of Palace-building in Turin in the 18th century, Turin, 1961
Zirpolo (LH) The Villa Sacchetti at Castelfusano. Pietro da Cortonas earliest architectural commission, Architectura, 26, 1996, 165-84
Zucker (P) Space and movement in High Baroque City Planning, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 14, 1955, #1, pp. 8-15
10 : SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY
A: General & Mathematics
AAVV The Restoration of Scientific Instruments: Proceedings of the workshop, Florence, 1998, Florence, 2000
Abbri (F) Rossi (P) History of Science in Italy, Isis, 77, 1986, 213-228
Abbri (F) Linnaeus and Italian culture, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the Scientific Relations between Tuscany and Sweden in the 18th century, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 111-120
Adelmann (H) ed., The Correspondence of Marcello Malpighi, Ithaca, 1975
Akerman (S) Queen Christina of Sweden and her circle: the transformation of a seventeenth century philosophical libertine, Leiden 1991
Allen (DC) Doubts boundless sea: skepticism and faith in the Renaissance, Baltimore 1964
Ashworth (WB) Catholicism and early modern science, God and Nature. Historical essays on the Encounter between Christianity and Science, ed. D.C. Lindberg & R.L. Numbers, Berkeley, 1986
Ashworth (A) Cardanos solution, History Today, 49, January, 1999
Atkinson (D) Peihnenburg (J) Galileo and prior philosophy, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 35, 2004, pp. 115-136
Auden (CA) Jerome Cardan. A study in personality, Journal of Medical Science, 75, 1929, pp. 220-233
Baldini (U) Cristoph Clavius and the scientific scene in Rome, Gregorian Reform of the Calendar, GV Coyne, M Hoskin, O Pedersen eds, Vatican City, 1983, 137-169
Bedini (S) Citadels of Learning: the Museo Kircheriano and other seventeenth century Italian science collections, Enciclopedismo in Roma Barocca. Athanasius Kircher e il Museo del Collegio Romano tra Wunderkammer e museo scientifico, Venice, 1986, pp.249-267
Bedini (S) Science and Instruments in Seventeenth century Italy, Brookfield Vt., 1994
Bedini (S) The evolution of science museums, Technology and Culture, 6, 1965, pp. 1-7
Bellhouse (D) Decoding Cardanos Liber de Ludo Aleae, Historia Mathematica, 32, 2005, pp. 180-202
Bennett (J) Johnston (S) The geometry of war, 1500-1750, Oxford, 1996
Beretta (M) Galileo in Sweden: Legend and reality, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden in the 18th century, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 5-24
Beretta (M) At the source of Western science: the organization of experimentalism at the Accademia del Cimento, 1657-1667, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 54, 2000, pp. 131-151
Beretta (F) The documents of Galileos trial: recent hypotheses and historical criticism, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 191-212
Beretta (F) Galileo, Urban VIII and the prosecution of natural philosophers, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 234-264
Berkel (K van) Cornelius Meijer inventor et fecit: On the representation of science in late 17th-century Rome, Merchants and marvels: commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001, pp. 277-296
Bernard (H) Matteo Riccis Scientific contribution to China, Beijing, 1935
Berti Logan (G) The Desire to contribute: an eighteenth-century Italian woman of science, American Historical Review, 99, 1994, pp. 785-812
Bertoloni Meli (D) The Neoterics and political power in Spanish Italy, History of Science, 34, 1996, pp. 57-89
Bertoloni Meli (D) Federico Commandino and his school, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 20, 1989, 397-403
Bertoloni Meli (D) Shadows and deception: from Borellis Theoricae to the Saggi of the Cimento, British Journal of the History of Science, 31, 1998, 383-402
Bertoloni Meli (D) Authorship and teamwork around the Cimento Academy, Early Science and Medicine, 6, 2001, pp. 65-95
Berzi (A) Cipriani (C) Poggesi (M) Florentine Scientific Museums, Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History, 9, 1980, pp. 413-425
Biagioli (M) Galileo, Courtier, Chicago, 1993
Biagioli (M) Galileo the emblem maker, Isis, 1990, pp.230-258
Biagioli (M) Baroque Italy, The Scientific Revolution in National Context, R. Porter and M. Teich, eds., Cambridge, 1992
Biagioli (M) The Social Status of Italian Mathematicians, 1450-1600, History of Science, 75, 1989, pp. 41-95
Biagioli (M) Scientific Revolution, Social Bricolage and Etiquette, in Porter (R) Teich (M) eds., The Scientific Revolution in National Context, Cambridge, 1992, pp. 11-54
Biagioli (M) Playing with the evidence, Early Science and Medicine, 1, 1996, pp. 70-105
Biagioli (M) Jesuit Science between texts and contexts, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 25, 1994, pp. 637-646
Biagioli (M) Galileos system of patronage, History of Science, 28, 1990, pp. 1-62
Biagioli (M) Knowledge, Freedom and brotherly love: Homosociality and the Accademia dei Lincei, Configurations, 3, 1995, 139-166
Biagioli (M) The instability of authorship: Credit and responsibility in scientific authorship, The FASEB Journal, 12, 1998, pp. 3-16
Biagioli (M) Filippo Salviati: a baroque virtuoso, Nuncius, 7, 1992, pp. 81-96
Biagioli (M) Scientific revolution and aristocratic ethos. Federico Cesi and the Accademia Lincei, Alexandre Koyre, lavventura intelletuale, C. Vinti ed., Naples, 1994, pp. 279-95
Biagioli (M) Replication or monopoly? The economies of invention and discovery in Galileos observations of 1610, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 547-590
Biagioli (M) Galison (P) Scientific authorship. Credit and intellectual property in science, London & New York, 2003
Biagioli (M) The Scientific Revolution is undead, Configurations, 6, 1998, pp. 141-148
Bindman (RE) The Accademia dei Lincei: Pedagogy and the natural sciences in Counter-Reformation Rome, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2000
Boas (M) The Establishment of the Mechanical Philosophy, Osiris, 10, 1952
Boas Hall (M) The Scientific Renaissance, 1450-1630, London, 1962
Boas Hall (M) The Royal Society and Italy, 1667-1795, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 37, 1982, pp. 63-81
Boschiero (L) Natural philosophical contention inside the Accademia del Cimento: the properties and effects of heat and cold, Annals of Science, 60, 2003, pp. 329-349
Boschiero (L) Post-Galilean thought and experiment in 17th century Italy: the life and work of Vincenzo Viviani, History of Science, 43, 2005, pp. 77-100
Boschiero (LA) Natural philosophy inside the mid-to-late 17th century Tuscan court: the history of the Accademia del Cimento, PhD dissertation, University of New South Wales, 2005
Brambilla (E) Scientific and professional education in Lombardy, 1760-1803: Physics between medicine and engineering, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 51-94
Brauen (F) Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680), Journal of the History of Ideas, 1982, 43, pp. 129-134
Brickman (B) An Introduction to Francesco Patrizis Nova de universis philosophia, New York, 1941
Brodrick (J) Galileo: the man, his work, his misfortunes, London, 1964
Brooke (JH) Science and Religion. Some Historical Perspectives, Cambridge, 1991
Bucciantini (M) A difficult legacy. Galileo and the Galilean collection between myth and history, Nuncius, 12, 1997, pp. 311-328
Byard (M) Galileo and the Artists, History Today, February 1988, pp. 30-38
Camerota (M) Helbing (M) Galileo and Pisan Aristotelianism, Early Science and Medicine, 5, 2000, pp. 319-366
Camerota (M) Architecture and science in Baroque Rome, The Mathematical ornaments of Villa Pamphili, Nuncius, 15, 2000, pp. 611-638
Camerota (F) Galileos eye: Linear perspective and visual astronomy, Galilaeana, 1, 2004, pp. 143-170
Camerota (F) Looking for an artifical eye: on the borderline between painting and topography, Early Science and Medicine, 10, 2005, pp. 263-285
Campbell (MB) Wonder and Science: Imagining worlds in Early Modern Europe, Ithaca, 1999
Cantu (MC) Righini-Bonelli (ML) The Accademia del Cimento, Florence, 1981
Carugo (A) Crombie (AC) The Jesuits and Galileos Ideas of Science and of Nature, Annali dell Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 8, 1983, pp. 3-67
Carugo (A) Giuseppe Moleto: mathematics and the Aristotelian theory of science at Padua in the second half of the sixteenth century, Aristotelismo Veneto e scienza moderna, Padua, 1983
Cassinet (J) The first arithmetic book of Francesco Maurolico (1557-1575): a step towards a theory of numbers, Mathematics from manuscript to print, 1300-1600, Oxford, 1988, pp. 162-179
Castagnetti (G) Raffaello Caverni and his History of the experimental method in Italy, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 597-609
Cavazza (M) Bologna and the Royal Society in the 17th century, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 40, 1980, #2 pp. 105-123
Cavazza (M) The Institute of science at Bologna and the Royal Society in the 18th century, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 56, 2002, pp. 3-25
Cavazza (M) The editorial fortune of Bolognese scientists in Holland, 1669-1726, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989 pp. 165-188
Cavazza (M) Swedish science in Bologna in the 17th and 18th centuries, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the Scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden in the 18th century, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 79-96
Cerbu (T) Naude as editor of Cardano, Gerolamo Cardano: Le opere, le fonti, la vita, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 1999, pp. 363-378
Cerruti (L) Dantes Bones: Geography and history of Italian science, 1748-1870, The Sciences in the European periphery during the Enlightenment, Dordrecht, 1999, pp. 95-178
Clark (AM) The Development of the Collections and Museums of 18th-century Rome, Art Journal, 26, 1966-67, pp. 136-143
Clark (W) Golinski (J) Schaffer (S) eds, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe, Chicago, 1999
Clavelin (M) The Natural philosophy of Galileo, Cambridge MA, 1974
Clericuzio (A) Conforti (M) Christinas Patronage of Italian Science: a study of her academies, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the Scientific relations between Italy and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 25-36
Cobb (M) Malpighi, Swammerdam and the colourful silkworm: Replication and visual representation in early modern science, Annales of Science, 59, 2002, pp. 111-147
Cochrane (E) The Florentine Background of Galileos Work, Galileo, Man of Science, ed. E.McMullin, New York, 1968, 118-139
Cohen (HF) Galileos ups and downs in the historiography of the Scientific Revolution, Italian Scientists in the Low countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989 pp. 9-30
Conor Reilly (P) Athanasius Kircher, S.J.; Master of a hundred arts, 1602-1680, Studia Kircheriana, vol. 1, Wiesbaden-Rome, 1974, pp. 145-155
Cook (A) Rome and the Royal Society, 1660-1740, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 58, 2004, pp. 3-19
Cosentino (G) Mathematics instruction in Jesuit colleges of northern Italy, Church, culture and curriculum, Philadelphia, 1999, pp. 81-95
Cosentino (G) Mathematics in the Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, Church, culture and curriculum, Philadelphia, 1999, 47-79
Coyne (GV) Baldini (U) The Young Bellarmines thoughts on world systems, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome, 1985, pp. 103-112
Crombie (AC) Mathematics and Platonism in 16th-century Italian universities and in Jesuit educational policy, Prismata, Y. Maeyama and W.G. Saltzer eds, Wiesbaden 1977, pp. 63-94
Crombie (AC) Sources of Galileos Early Natural Philosophy, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, M.L. Righini-Bonelli and W.R. Shea eds, New York 1975, pp. 157-175
Crombie (AC) Galileo in Renaissance Europe, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, pp. 751-762
Crombie (AC) Science and the arts in the Renaissance: the search for certainty and truth, new and old, History of Science, 18, 1980, pp. 233-246
Crombie (AC) Styles of Scientific Thinking in the European Tradition, London, 1990
Crombie (AC) Experimental science and the rational artist in Early Modern Europe, Daedalus, 115, 1986, pp. 49-74
Crombie (AC) Carugo (A) Galileo and the art of Rhetoric, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1988, 2, pp. 7-32
Cronin (V) The wise man from the west (Matteo Ricci), Glasgow, 1986
Crosland (A) Early laboratories, c.1600-c.1800 and the location of experimental science, Annales of Science, 62, 1995, pp. 233-253
Cuomo (S) Shooting by the book: Notes on Niccolo Tartaglias Nova Scientia, History of Science, 35, 1997, pp. 155-88
Dear (P) Jesuit Mathematical Science and the Reconstitution of experience in the early seventeenth century, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 18, 1987, 133-175
Dear (P) The church and the new philosophy, Science, Culture and Popular belief in Renaissance Europe, Manchester, 1991, pp. 119-139
Dear (P) Revolutionizing the Sciences; European knowledge and its ambitions, 1500-1700, Princeton, 2001
Dear (P) Discipline and experience: the mathematical way in the Scientific Revolution, Chicago, 1995
De Renzi (S) Secrecy, power and knowledge in Early modern Italy, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 27, 1996, 397-407
De Renzi (S) Courts and conversations: Intellectual battles and natural knowledge in Counter-Reformation Rome, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 27, 1996, 429-449
Dietz Moss (J) The Rhetoric of proof in Galileos writings on the Copernican system, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome, 1985, pp. 33-66
Dietz Moss (J) The Rhetoric course at the Collegio Romano in the latter half of the 16th century, Rhetorica, 4, 1986, pp. 117-151
Dietz Moss (J) The interplay of science and rhetoric in 17th-century Italy, Rhetorica, 7, 1989, 23-43
Dietz Moss (J) Galileos Letter to Christina: some rhetorical considerations, Renaissance Quarterly, 36, 1983, 547-576
Dooley (B) Veritas Filia Temporis: Experience and belief in early modern culture, Journal of the History of Ideas, 60, 1999, pp. 487-504
Dooley (B) Science, politics and society in 18th-century Italy, New York, 1991
Dooley (B) Science teaching as a profession in Padua in the early 18th century, History of Universities, 4, 1984, pp. 115-151
Dooley (B) The communications revolution in Italian Science, History of Science, 33, 1995, 469-496
Dooley (B) The Quaderni per la storia dell universita di Padova and the history of the University of Padua, History of Universities, 5, 1985, pp. 169-185
Dooley (B) Science and the marketplace in Early Modern Italy, New York, 2001
Dragoni (G) Marsigli, Benedict XIV and the Bolognese Institute of Sciences, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 229-238
Drake (S) Galileo: A very short introduction, Oxford, 2001
Drake (S) Essays on Galileo, vol.3, Toronto, 2000
Drake (S) Galileo and the Career of Philosophy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 38, 1977, pp.19-32
Drake (S) Galileo; Pioneer Scientist, Toronto, 1990
Drake (S) Discoveries and Opinions of Galileo, New York, 1957
Drake (S) Essays on Galileo and the history and philosophy of science, 3 vols., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999
Drake (S) The scientific personality of Galileo, Physis, 11, 1969, pp. 181-194
Eamon (W) Science and Popular Culture in Sixteenth Century Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1985, pp.471-486
Eamon (W) Paheau (F) The Accademia Segreta of Girolamo Ruscelli, a Sixteenth Century Italian Scientific Society, Isis, 1984, pp.327-342
Eamon (W) From the secrets of nature to public knowledge, Reappraisals of the Scientific Revolution, DC Lindberg & RS Westman eds, Cambridge 1990, pp. 333-365
Eamon (W) Court, Academy and Printing House: Patronage and Scientific Careers in Late-Renaissance Italy, Patronage and Institutions: Science, Technology and Medicine at the European Court, N.Y., 1991, 25-50
Eamon (W) Science and the Secrets of Nature: Books of Secrets in Medieval and Early Modern Culture, Princeton, 1994
Eamon (W) Arcana disclosed: the advent of printing, the books of secrets tradition and the development of experimental science in the 16th century, History of Science, 22, 1984, pp. 111-150
Eamon (W) Natural Magic and Utopia in the Cinquecento. Campanella, the Della Porta circle, and the revolt of Calabria, Memoria Domenicane, 26, 1995, pp. 369-402
Eamon (W) The Segreti of Alexis of Piedmont, 1555, Res Publica Litterarum, 2, 1979, 43-55
Edwards (WF) The Logic of Iacopo Zabarella, PhD, Columbia University, 1960
Egmond (W van) Practical mathematics in the Italian Renaissance: a catalog of Italian abacus manuscripts and printed books to 1600, Annali delIstituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, supplement, 1980
Emch (AF) The logica demonstrativa of Girolamo Saccheri, PhD diss, Harvard 1934
Fantoli (A) Galileo. For Copernicanism and for the Church, Vatican City, 1994
Fantoli (A) Galileo, Notre Dame IN, 1996
Fantoli (A) The disputed injunction and its role in Galileos trial, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 117-149
Feldhay (R) Galileo and the Church: Political Inquisition or Critical Dialogue?, Cambridge, 1995
Feldhay (R) Catholicism and the Emergence of Galilean Science: a Conflict between Science and Religion, Knowledge and Society: Studies in the Sociology of Culture Past and Present, S.N. Eisenstadt and I.F. Silber eds, Greenwich Conn., 1988, pp. 139-163
Feldhay (R) The cultural field of Jesuit science, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J.OMalley ed. Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 107-130
Feldhay (R) The use and abuse of mathematical entities: Galileo and the Jesuits revisited, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, P. Machamer ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 80-145
Feldhay (R) Recent narratives on Galileo and the Church, or the Three dogmas of the Counter-Reformation, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 489-507
Ferrone (V) The Intellectual roots of the Italian Enlightenment: Newtonian science, religion and politics in the early eighteenth century, Atlantic Highlands, N.J., 1995
Ferrone (V) The man of science, Enlightenment Portraits, M. Vovelle ed., Chicago 1996, pp. 190-225
Field (JV) The Invention of infinity: Mathematics and Art in the Renaissance, Oxford 1997
Field (JV) Giovanni Battista Benedetti and the mathematics of linear perspective, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 48, 1985, pp. 71-99
Field (JV) The relation between geometry and algebra: Cardano and Kepler on the regular heptagon, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., G. Kessler ed., Wiesbaden, 1994, pp. 219-242
Field (JV) The natural philosopher as mathematician: Benedettis mathematics and the tradition of Perspectiva, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 247-270
Fierz (M) Girolamo Cardano, 1501-1576: Physician, natural philosopher, mathematician, astrologer and interpreter of dreams, Boston, 1983
Findlen (P) Jokes of Nature and Jokes of Knowledge, Renaissance Quarterly, 43, 1990, pp.292-331
Findlen (P) The Economy of Scientific Exchange in Early Modern Italy, Patronage and Institutions; Science,Technology and Medicine at the European Court, Rochester N.Y., 1991, pp. 5-24
Findlen (P) Controlling the Experiment: Rhetoric, Court Patronage and the Experimental Method of Francesco Redi, History of Science, 1993, pp.35-64
Findlen (P) Science as a Career in Enlightenment Italy: the Strategies of Laura Bassi, Isis, 1993, pp.441-469
Findlen (P) A forgotten Newtonian: Women and science in the Italian provinces, The Sciences in Enlightenment Europe, eds W. Clark, J. Golinski & S. Schaffer, Chicago, 1999
Findlen (P) Masculine prerogatives: Gender, space and knowledge in the early modern museum, The Architecture of Science, P Galison & E. Thompson eds, Cambridge Mass., 1999
Findlen (P) Translating the New Science: Women and the circulation of knowledge in Enlightenment Italy, Configurations, 2, 1995, 167-206
Findlen (P) A Fragmentary Past: Museums and the Renaissance, Stanford 2000
Findlen (P) Science and society, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford, 2002
Findlen (P) The formation of a scientific community: Natural history in 16th century Italy, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Natural Particulars: Nature and the disciplines in Renaissance Europe, Cambridge MA, 1999, 369-400
Findlen (P) Science, history and erudition: Athanasius Kirchers Museum at the Collegio Romano, The Great Art of Knowing: the Athanasius Kircher Collection at Stanford University, D. Stolzenberg ed., Rome, 2001
Findlen (P) The Janus faces of science in the 17th century: Athanasius Kircher and Isaac Newton, Rethinking the Scientific Revolution, M. Osler ed., Cambridge, 2000
Findlen (P) Nummedal (T) Scientific publishing in the 17th century, Scientific books, Librairies and Readers, London, 1999
Findlen (P) Between Carnival and Lent: the Scientific Revolution at the margins of Culture, Configurations, 5, 1998
Findlen (P) Scientific spectacle in Baroque Rome: Athanasius Kircher and the Roman College Museum, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 3, 1995, pp. 625-665
Findlen (P) Inventing nature: commerce, art and science in the early modern cabinet of curiosities, Merchants and marvels: commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001, pp. 297-323
Findlen (P) Smith (PH) Commerce and the representation of nature in art and science, Merchants and marvels: commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001
Findlen (P) Becoming a scientist. Gender and knowledge in 18th-century Italy, Science in Context, 16, 2003, pp. 59-87
Finocchiaro (M) The Impact of Galileo on the History of Scientific Thought, Da Galileo alle stelle, F. Bertola ed., 1992, pp.88-92
Finocchiaro (MA) Galileo and the Art of Reasoning; Rhetorical Foundation of Logic and Scientific Method, Boston, 1980
Finocchiaro (MA) Toward a philosophical reinterpretation of the Galileo affair, Nuncius, 1, 1986, pp. 189-202
Finocchiaro (MA) Galileo as a logician, Physis, 16, 1974, pp. 129-148
Finocchiaro (MA) Galileo as a bad theologian: a formative myth about Galileos trial, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 33, 2002, pp. 753-791
Finocchiaro (MA) Science, religion and the historiography of the Galileo affair: on the desirability of oversimplification, Osiris, 16, 2001, pp. 114-132
Finocchiaro (M) Retrying Galileo, 1633-1992, Berkeley, 2005
Fisch (MH) The Academy of the investigators, Science, Medicine and History: Essays in Honour of Charles Singer, E. Ashworth Underwood ed., London, vol.1, 1953, pp. 521-563.
Fletcher (J) Athanasius Kircher and the distribution of his books, The Library, 5 ser., 23, 1969, 108-117
Freedberg (D) The eye of the Lynx: Galileo, his friends and the beginnings of modern natural history, Chicago, 2002
Freedberg (D) From hebrew and gardens to oranges and lemons: Giovanni Battista Ferrari and Cassiano dal Pozzo, Cassiano dal Pozzo: Atti del Seminario internazionale dei Studi, Rome, 1989, pp. 37-72
Freedberg (D) Cassiano dal Pozzo, natural historian, Il Museo Cartaceo di Cassiano dal Pozzo, Quaderni Puteani, 1, 1989, pp. 10-36
Freedberg (D) Cassiano on the Jewish races of Rome, Quaderni Puteani, 3, 1992, pp. 41-56
Garcia (S) Galileos relapse: on the publication of the letter to the Grand Duchess Christina (1636), The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 265-278
Garcia Barreno (P) The Madrid mathematical academy of Philip II, Bollettino di storia delle scienze matematiche, 20, 2000, pp. 87-188
Garin (E) Galileo the Philosopher, Science and Civic Life in the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1969, pp. 117-144
Gascoigne (J) A reappraisal of the role of the universities in the Scientific Revolution, Reappraisals of the Scientific Revolution, Cambridge, 1990, pp. 207-260
Gatti (H) Giordano Bruno and Renaissance Science, Ithaca NY, 2000
Gatti (H) Giordano Brunos Ash Wednesday Supper and Galileos Dialogue of the two major world systems, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 3, 1997, 283-302
Gatto (R) Some aspects of Maurolicos optics, Medieval and Classical Traditions and the Renaissance of Physico-Mathetmatical Sciences in the 16th century, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 83-92
Gebler (K von) Galileo Galilei and the Roman Curia, London 1879
Gentilcore (D) Galileo Networker, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 25, 3, 1994
Geymonat (L) Galileo Galilei, New York, 1965
Gibson (S) Scientific societies and exchange: a facet of the history of scientific communication, Journal of Library History, 17, 1982, pp. 144-163
Giusti (E) Bonaventura Cavalieri and the theory of indivisibles, 1980
Glimp (D) Warren (MR) Arts of calculation: quantifying thought in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2004
Gnudi (MT) Webster (JP) The Life and Times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, 1545-1599, New York, 1950
Godwin (J) Athanasius Kircher: a Renaissance man and the quest for lost knowledge, London, 1979
Gomez (S) The Bologna Stone and the nature of light. The Sciences academy at Bologna, Nuncius, 6, 1991, 3-32
Gorman (MJ) Jesuit Explorations of the Torricellian space: carp-bladders and sulphurous fumes, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 7-32
Gorman (MJ) From the eyes of all to usefull quarries in philosophy and good literature: Consuming Jesuit science, 1600-1665, The Jesuits: Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. OMalley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999 pp. 170-189
Gorman (MJ) Molinist theology and natural knowledge in the Society of Jesus, 1580-1610, Sciences et religions de Copernic a Galilee, Rome, 1999, pp. 235-254
Gorman (MF) The Scientific Counter-Reformation: Mathematics, natural philosophy and experimentation in Jesuit culture, 1580-1670, PhD dissertation, European University Institute Florence, 1998
Gosselin (E) Lerner (LS) Galileo and the long shadow of Bruno, Archives Internationales dHistoire des Sciences, 25, 1975, 223-246
Grant (E) Aristotelianism and the longevity of the medieval world view, History of Science, 16, 1978
Grendler (P) The University of Bologna, the city and the papacy, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 475-485
Guidi (MT) Webster (JP) The life and times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, 1545-1599: with a documented study of the scientific and cultural life of Bologna in the sixteenth century, Milan, 1950
Hall (P) The appreciation of technology in Campanellas The city of the sun, Technology and Culture, 34, 1993, 613-628
Hall (RA) Galileo in the eighteenth century, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 190, 1980, pp. 81-100
Harris (SJ) Jesuit ideology and Jesuit science: religious values and scientific activity in the Society of Jesus, 1540-1773, PhD Dissertation, University of Wisconsin Madison, 1988
Heilbron (J) Science in the Church, Science in Context, 3, 1989, pp. 9-28
Henninger-Voss (M) Working machines and noble mechanics: Guidobaldo Del Monte and the translation of knowledge, Isis, 91, 2000, pp. 233-259
Henninger Voss (M) Between the cannon and the book: Mathematics and military culture in Cinquecento Italy, PhD Johns Hopkins, 1995
Henninger-Voss (MJ) How the New Science of cannons shook up the Aristotelian cosmos, Journal of the History of Ideas, 63, 2002, pp. 371-98
Homann (FA) Christopher Clavius and the Renaissance of Euclidean geometry, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 52, 1983, pp. 233-246
Homann (FA) Christopher Clavius and the Isoperimetric problem, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 49, 1980, pp. 245-254
Illiffe (R) Foreign Bodies: Travel, empire and the early Royal Society of London: Part 1, Englishmen on Tour, Canadian Journal of History, 33, 1998, 357-386
Jardine (N) Demonstration, dialectic and rhetoric in Galileos Dialogue, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin, Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 101-122
Jayawardene (SA) The Scientific revolution: an annotated bibliography, West Cornwall CT, 1996
Jensen (K) Cardanus and his readers in the 16th century, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., G. Kessler ed., Wiesbaden, 1994
Keller (AG) Mathematicians, mechanics and experimental machines in Northern Italy in the 16th century, The Emergence of Science in Western Europe, M. Crosland ed., New York, 1976, pp. 15-34
Kelter (IA) The refusal to accommodate: Jesuit exegetes and the Copernican system, Sixteenth Century Journal, 26, 1995, pp. 273-83
Kessel (PJ van) Common sense between Bacon and Vico: Scepticism in England and Italy, Common Sense. The Foundation for Social Science, F. van Holthoorn & DR Olson eds., Boston, 1987, pp. 115-131
Kidwell (CS) The Accademia dei Lincei and the Apiarium: A case-study of the activities of a 17th-century scientific society, PhD diss., University of Oklahoma, 1970
Knobloch E) Galileo and Leibniz: Different approaches to infinity, Archives for the History of Exact Sciences, 54, 1999, pp. 87-100
Knoefel (PK) Felice Fontana: Life and works, Trento, 1984
Koyre (A) Galileo and the scientific revolution of the XVIIth century, Philosophical Review, 1943, pp. 333-348
Landon (R) Galileo and scientific epistolography in the late Renaissance, Scripta Mediterranea, 12-13, 1992-93, 169-79
Langford (JJ) Galileo, Science and the Church, New York, 1966
Lattis (JM) Between Copernicus and Galileo. Christoph Clavius and the collapse of Ptolemaic Cosmology, Chicago, 1994
Lattis (J) Homocentrics, eccentrics and Clavius refutation of Fracastoro, Physis, 28, 1991, pp. 699-725
Lefevre (W) Galileo engineer: art and modern science, Science in context, 13, 2000, pp. 281-297
Lewis (C) The Merton Tradition and Kinematics in Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Century Italy, Padua, 1980
Lewis (C) The Merton tradition and kinematics in the late 16th and early 17th centuries, Quaderni per la Storia dellUniversita di Padova, 19, 1986, pp. 185-189
Lines (D) Natural philosophy in Renaissance Italy: the University of Bologna and the beginnings of specialization, Early Science and Medicine, 6, 2001, pp. 267-324
Lines (D) University Natural Philosophy in Renaissance Italy: the decline of Aristotelianism?, The Dynamics of Natural Philosophy in the Aristotelian Tradition, Leiden, 2002
Liverani (P) The Museo Pio-Clementino at the time of the Grand Tour, Journal of the History of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 151-160
London (R) Galileo and scientific epistemology in the late Renaissance, Scripta Mediterranea, 12-13, 1992, pp. 169-179
Lopez (SG) The Royal Society and post-Galilean science in Italy, Notes and Records of the Royal Society of London, 51, 1997, 35-44
Lugli (A) Inquiry as collection: the Athanasius Kircher museum in Rome, Res, 12, 1986, pp. 109-124
Lukacs (L) Cosentino (G) eds, Church, culture and curriculum. Theology and mathematics in the Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, Philadelphia, 1999
Luthy (C) Hockneys Secret Knowledge: Vanvitellis Camera Obscura, Early Science and Medicine, 10, 2005, pp. 313-339
MacDonnell (J) Jesuit Mathematics before the Suppression, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 45, 1976, 139-147
Machamer (P) Galileos machines, his mathematics and his experiments, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 53-79
Machamer (P) Galileos rhetoric of relativity, Science and Education, 8, 1999, pp. 111-120
Machamer (P) Person-centred rhetoric of 17th-century science, Persuading Science, M. Pera & W. Shea eds, n.p., 1991
Maclean (I) Cardano and his publishers, 1534-1663, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., G. Kessler ed., Wiesbaden, 1994, pp. 309-338
Mamiani (M) The map of knowledge in the age of Alessandro Volta, Studi Settecenteschi, 21, 2001, pp. 159-170
Mason (S) Scazzieri (R) Galileos scientific discoveries, cosmological confrontations, and the aftermath, History of Science, 40, 2002, pp.377ss.
Mazzolini (RG) Contacts between Italian and Dutch scientists between 1750 and 1789, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 291-304
Mazzotti (M) Maria Gaetana Agnesi: Mathematics and the making of the Catholic Enlightenment, Isis, 92, 2001, pp. 657-683
Mazzotti (M) The making of the modern engineer: analytical rationality and social change, History of Universities, 17, 2002, pp. 121-161
Mazzotti (M) Newton for ladies: gentility, gender and radical culture, British Journal for the History of Science, 37, 2004, pp. 119-146
McKie (D) Science in Eighteenth century Italy, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 146-155
Mclintyre (JJ) Giordano Bruno, London, 1903
McMullin (E) ed., Galileo, Man of Science, New York, 1968
McMullin (E) Galileo on science and scripture, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 271-347
McMullin (E) Bruno and Copernicus, Isis, n.78, 1987
Middleton (WEK) The Experimenters: The Accademia del Cimento, 1975
Middleton (WEK) Science in Rome, 1675-1700 and the Accademia Fisicomatematica of Giovanni Giustino Ciampini, British Journal for the History of Science, 8, 1975, pp. 138-154
Middleton (WEK) More light on the publication of the Saggi naturali esperienze fatte nell Accademia del Cimento, Studi Secenteschi, 16, 1975, pp. 219-230
Middleton (WEK) Some Italian Visitors to the early Royal Society, Notes and Records of the Royal Society, 1979, 33, 157-173.
Middleton (WEK) Lorenzo Magalotti at the court of Charles II, Waterloo Canada, 1980
Morghen (R) The Academy of the Lincei and Galileo, Journal of World History, 5, 1963, pp. 365-381
Naess (A) Galileo Galilei When the world stood still, Springer, 2005 (2001)
Namer (E) Galileo, New York, 1931
Nardo (D) The Trial of Galileo: Science versus the Inquisition, Lucent Books, 2004
Navarro Brotons (V) Lopez Pinero (JM) Galileo and Spain, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, pp. 763-776
Naylor (RH) Galileos Experimental Discourse, D. Gooding, T Pinch & S. Schaffer eds, The Uses of Experiment: Studies in the Natural Sciences, Cambridge, 1989, 117-34
Ohl (RE) The University of Padua: an international community of students and professors, PhD diss, University of Pennsylvania, 1980
Olmi (G) Science, Honour, Metaphor: Italian cabinets of the 16th and 17th centuries, The Origins of Museums, O. Impey & A. MacGregor eds, Oxford, 1985, pp. 5-16
Olmi (G) Science and the Court: some comments on patronage in Italy, L. Guzzetti ed., Science and power: the historical foundations of research policies in Europe, Luxembourg, 2000, pp. 25-45
Ore (O) Cardano, the gambling scholar, Princeton, 1953
Ornstein (M) The Role of Scientific Academies in the Seventeenth Century, Chicago, 1928
Panofsky (E) Galileo as a Critic of the Arts; Aesthetic Attitude and Scientific Thought, Isis, 1956, pp.3-15
Pantin (I) Is Clavius worth reappraising? The impact of a Jesuit mathematical teacher on the eve of the Astronomical Revolution, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 27, 1996, pp. 593-598
Pantin (I) New Philosophy and Old Prejudices: Aspects of the reception of Copernicanism in a divided Europe, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 30, 1999, pp. 237-262
Paul (C) Campitelli (A) Making a Princes museum, Los Angeles, 2000
Pedersen (O) Galileos Religion, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome 1985, pp. 71-102
Pedersen (O) Galileo and the Council of Trent: the Galileo affair revisited, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 14, 1983, pp. 1-29
Phillips (EC) The Correspondence of F. Christopher Clavius, S.J., Archivium Historicum Societatis Jesu, 8, 1939
Pietropaolo (D) The institutionalization of scientific thinking in the Tuscany of the last Medici, Scripta Mediterranea, 7, 1986, 11-20
Plotnitsky (A) Reed (D) Discourse, mathematics, demonstration and science in Galileos Discourses concerning Two New Sciences, Configurations, 9, 2001
Popkin (RH) Schmitt (CB) Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, 1987
Prins (J) Hobbes and the school of Padua: two incompatible approaches of science, Archiv fur Geschichte der Philosophie, 72, 1990, 26-46
Randall (JH) The Development of Scientific Method in the School of Padua, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1, 1940, pp. 177-206
Randall (JH) The School of Padua and the Emergence of Modern Science, Padua, 1961
Rappaport (R) Italy and Europe: the case of Antonio Vallisneri, History of Science, 29, 1991, pp. 73-98
Redondi (P) The scientific revolution of the 17th century: new perspectives, Impact of Science on Society, 40, 1990, pp. 357-367
Redondi (P) From Galileo to Augustine, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 175-210
Redwood (J) European science in the 17th century, Newton Abbot, 1977
Reilly (C) Athanasius Kircher, S.J.: Master of a Hundred Arts, 1602-1680, Rome and Wiesbaden, 1974
Renaldo (J) Bacons Empiricism, Boyles sciences and the Jesuit response in Italy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1976, pp. 689-696
Renn (J) Galileo in context: an engineer-scientist, artist and courtier at the origins of classical science, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 271-278
Reston (J) Galileo: A Life, New York, 1994
Reynolds (A) Galileo Galilei and the satirical poem, Contro il portare la toga: the literary foundations of science, Nuncius, 17, 2002, pp. 45-62
Rienstra (MH) Giovanni Battista Della Porta and Renaissance Science, PhD dissert., University of Michigan, 1963
Righini Bonelli (ML) Shea (W) Galileos Florentine Residences, Florence, n.d.
Righini Bonelli (ML) Shea (WR) Mathematics and Platonism in the sixteenth-century Italian universities and in Jesuit educational policy, Prismata: Naturwissenschaftsgeschichtliche Studien: Festschrift fur Willy Hartner, Wiesbaden, 1977
Righini Bonelli (ML) Shea (WR) Galileo in Renaissance Europe, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del Cinquecento, 3 vols., Florence 1983
Robison (E) Optics and mathematics in the domed churches of Guarino Guarini, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 50, 1991, 384-401
Roero (CS) Giovanni Battista Benedetti and the scientific environment of Turin in the 16th century, Centaurus, 39, 1977, pp. 37-66
Romano (J) Teaching mathematics in Jesuit schools: course content and classroom practices, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J. OMalley ed., Boston, 2003
Ronan (CA) Galileo, London, 1974
Rose (PL) Professors of mathematics at the University of Padua, Physis, 17, 1975, pp. 300-304
Rose (PL) A Venetian patron and mathematician of the 16th century: Francesco Barozzi (1537-1604), Studi Veneziani, 1977, pp. 119-178
Rose (PL) The Italian Renaissance of Mathematics, 1975
Rose (PL) The Accademia Venetiana, science and culture in Renaissance Venice, Studi Veneziani, 1, 1969, pp. 191-242
Rose (PL) Letters illustrating the career of Federico Commandino, Physis, 15, 1973, 401-420
Rose (PL) Materials for a scientific biography of Guidobaldo del Monte, Actes du XIIIe Congres international dhistoire des Sciences, Paris, 1968, 12, Paris, 1971, 69-72
Rose (PL) The origins of the proportional compass, Physis 10, 1968, 53-69
Rose (PL) Jacomo Contarini (1536-1595), a Venetian patron and collector of mathematical instruments, Physis, 18, 1976, pp. 117-130
Rose (PL) Renaissance Italian methods of drawing the ellipse and related curves, Physis, 12, 1970, pp. 371-404
Rosen (M) Don Miniato Pitti and the second life of a scientists tools in Cinquecento Florence, Nuncius, 17, 2003, pp. 3-24
Rosen (R) The Academy of Sciences of the Institute of Bologna, 1690-1804, PhD dissert., Case Western Reserve University, 1971
Rossi (P) From Magic to Science, London, 1968
Rossi (P) Philosophy, Technology and the arts in the early modern era, New York, 1970
Rossi (P) Society, culture and the dissemination of learning, Science, culture and popular belief in Renaissance Europe, Manchester 1991, pp. 143-175
Rossi (P) The Scientists, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995, pp. 263-289
Rossi (P) Hermeticism, Metaphysics and the Scientific Revolution, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 247-275
Rossi (P) The legacy of Ramon Lull in 16th-century thought, Medieval & Renaissance Studies, 5, 1961, pp. 182-213
Rossi (P) The Aristotelians and the Moderns: Hypothesis and Nature, Annali de lIstituto e Museo di Storia delle Scienze di Firenze, 7, 1982, pp. 3-27
The Routledge History of Philosophy, vol. 4: Renaissance and 17th century Rationalism, New York, 2002
Rowland (FS) Looking back from the 21st century: Athanasius Kircher and the beginnings of Science, The ecstatic journey: Athanasius Kircher in Baroque Rome, Chicago, 2000
Rowland (I), Athanasius Kircher, missionary scientist, The ecstatic journey: Athansius Kircher in Baroque Rome, Chicago, 2000, pp. 1-30.
Rowland (I) The United sense of thUniverse: Athanasius Kircher in Piazza Navona, Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 46, 2001
Rowland (W) Galileos mistake: the archaeology of a myth, Toronto, 2001
Sambursky (S) The influence of Galileo on Boyles philosophy of science, Actes du Symposium international des sciences physiques et mathematiques dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle de Pise, 1958, Paris, 1960, pp. 142-146
Santillana (G de) The Crime of Galileo, Phoenix, 1955
Santillana (G de) The role of art in the scientific renaissance, Critical problems in the history of science, Madison WI, 1959, pp. 33-68
Sarno (R) A sixteenth-century war of ideas: Science against the Church, Annals of Science, 25, 1969, 209-228
Sarton (G) The appreciation of ancient and medieval science during the Renaissance (1450-1600), Philadelphia, 1955
Schemmel (M) A view on Galileos Ricordi Autografi. Galileo practitioner in Padua, Largo campo di filosofare: Eurosymposium Galileo 2001, J. Montesinos & C. Solis eds, 2001, 281-292
Schmitt (C) Aristotelianism in the Veneto and the origins of modern science: Some considerations on the problem of continuity, Aristotelianismo veneto e scienza moderna, L. Olivieri ed., 1, Padua 1983, pp. 104-123
Schmitt (C) Science in the Italian Universities in the 16th and early 17th centuries, The Emergence of Science in Western Europe, M.P. Crosland ed., London 1975
Schmitt (CB) Towards a Reassessment of Renaissance Aristotelianism, History of Science, 11, 1973, pp. 159-199
Schmitt (CB) Aristotle and the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1983
Schmitt (CB) The Faculty of Arts at Pisa at the time of Galileo, Physis, 14, 1972, pp. 243-272
Schmitt (CB) The University of Pisa in the Renaissance, History of Education, 3, 1974, pp. 3-17
Schmitt (CB) The Studio Pisano in the European cultural context of the sixteenth century, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, vol. 1, pp. 19-54
Schmitt (CB) Filippo Fantoni, Galileo Galileis predecessor as mathematics lecturer at Pisa, Science and History. Studies in Honor of Edward Rosen, Wroclaw, 1978, pp. 53-62
Schmitt (CB) The recovery and assimilation of Ancient Scepticism in the Renaissance, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 27, 1972, pp. 363-384
Schmitt (CB) Giulio Castellani (1528-1586): A sixteenth-century opponent of scepticism, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 5, 1967, 15-39
Schmitt (CB) Giambattista Benedetti and the Aristotelian tradition, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 127-138
Segni (A) Marchese Francesco Riccardi and Alessandro Segni in England, 1668-1669: Segnis diary, Studi Secenteschi, 21, 1980, pp. 187-279
Segre (M) In the wake of Galileo, New Brunswick NJ, 1991
Segre (M) Science at the Tuscan court, 1642-1667, Physics, Cosmology and Astronomy 1300-1700: Tension and Accommodation, S. Unguru ed., Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 295-308
Segre (M) Vivianis Life of Galileo, Isis, 80, 1989, 207-231
Segre (M) The never-ending Galileo story, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 388-416
Segre (M) Light on the Galileo case? Isis, 88, 1997, pp. 484-504
Segre (M) Galileo as a politician, Sudhoffs Archiv, 72, 1988, pp. 69-82
Settle (TB) Egnazio Danti and Mathematical Education in Late Sixteenth-century Florence, New Perspectives on Renaissance Thought, J. Henry and S. Huttoneds, London, 1990, pp. 24-37
Settle (TB) Ostilio Ricci. A Bridge between Alberti and Galileo, Actes du XIIe congres international dHistoire des Sciences, 1971, IIIB Paris, pp. 121-126
Settle (TB) Galileo and early experimentation, Springs of scientific creativity: Essays on founders of modern science, Minneapolis, 1983, pp. 3-20
Shank (M) Galileos days in court, Journal for the history of astronomy, 35, 1994, pp. 236-243
Shank (M) How shall we practice history? The case of Mario Biagiolis Galileo Courtier, Early Science and Medicine, 1, 1996, pp. 106-150
Shank (MH) Setting the stage: Galileo in Tuscany, the Veneto and Rome, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 57-87
Sharratt (M) Galileos rehabilitation: elbow-room in theology, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 323-339
Sharratt (M) Galileo, Decisive Innovator, Oxford, 1994
Shea (WR) Galileos Intellectual Revolution, New York, 1972
Shea (WR) Galileo and the Church, God and Nature. Historical essays on the encounter between Christianity and Science, ed. D.C. Lindberg & R.L. Numbers, Berkeley, 1986
Shea (WR) Galileo in Rome: the rise and fall of a troublesome genius, Oxford, 2003
Smith (P) Findlen (P) eds, Merchants and marvels: Commerce, science and art in early modern Europe, New York, 2001
Smolarski (DC) The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, Christopher Clavius and the study of mathematical sciences in universities, Science in Context, 15, 2002, pp. 447-457
Sobel (D) Galileos daughter: A historical memoir of science, faith and love, Harmondsworth, 2000
Spini (G) The rationale of Galileos righteousness, Galileo Reappraised, C. Golino ed., Berkeley, 1966, pp. 44-66
Stolzenberg (D) Oedipus censored: Censure of Athanasius Kirchers works in the Archivum Romanum Societatis Iesu, Archivum Historiae Societatis Iesu, 73, 2004, pp.3-52.
Stolzenberg (D) Utility, edification and superstition: Jesuit censorship and Athanasius Kirchers Oedipus Aegyptiacus, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Strong (EW) Galileo on measurement, Homage to Galileo, Cambridge MA, 1965, pp. 70-94
Strong (EW) Procedures and metaphysics: A study in the philosophy of mathematical-physical science in the 16th and 17th centuries, Jerome Cardan, Berkeley, 1936, pp. 68-90
Sturdy (DJ) A Crise de conscience europeenne avant la letter?: Classical science and the origins of the Scientific Revolution, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 10, 2003, pp. 54-72
Taylor (FS) Galileo and the Freedom of Thought, London, 1938
Terrall (M) Public Science in the Enlightenment, Modern Intellectual History, 2, 2005, pp. 265-276
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Science and visual image in the enlightenment. Naturalistic illustration and collections in Tuscany in the 18th century, WR Shea ed., n.p., 2000, pp. 111-136
Torrini (M) Observations on the history of science in Italy, The British Journal for the History of Science, 21, 1988, 427-446
Tribby (J) Stalking civility: Conversing and collecting in Early Modern Europe, Rhetorica, 1992
Tribby (J) Eloquence and experiment: the discourses of civil inquiry in 17th-century France and Italy, PhD diss, Johns Hopkins University, 1990
Tribby (J) Club Medici: Natural Experiments and Imagineering of Tuscany, Configurations, 2, 1994, pp. 215-235
Tribby (J) Of conversational dispositions and the Saggis Proem, Documentary Culture: Florence and Rome from Grand Duke Ferdinand I to Pope Alexander VII, Bologna 1992, pp. 391-406
Tribby (J) Cooking (with) Clio and Cleo: Eloquence and experiment in seventeenth-century Florence, Journal of the History of Ideas, 52, 1991, pp. 417-439
Tribby (J) Body/Building: Living the museum life in Early Modern Europe, Rhetorica, 10, 1992, pp. 139-164
Truesdell (C) Maria Gaetana Agnesi, Archives for History of the Exact Sciences, 40, 1989, 113-142
Turner (AJ) Dialling in the time of Giovanni Battista Benedetti, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 311-322
Turner (G) The Florentine workshop of Giovan Battista Giusti, 1556-1575, Nuncius, 10, 1995, pp. 131-172
Van Deusen (N) Telesio, the first of the moderns, New York, 1932
Van Kessel (EMR) Joannes van Heeck (1579-?), co-founder of the Accademia dei Lincei in Rome. A bio-bibliographical sketch, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 38, 1976, pp. 109-134
Van Looy (H) A chronology and historical analysis of the mathematical manuscripts of Gregorius a Sancto Vincentio (1584-1667), Historia Mathematica, 11, 1984, pp. 57-80
Vanpaemel (G) Science disdained: Galileo and the problem of longitude, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989, pp. 111-130
Vermeir (K) The magic of the magic lantern (1660-1700): on the analogical demonstration and the visualisation of the invisible, British Journal for the History of Science, 38, 2005, pp. 127-159
Wallace (W) Galileo, the Jesuits and the Medieval Aristotle, London, 1991
Wallace (W) Literature and Translations: Galileo and his Sources, The Heritage of the Collegio Romano in Galileos Science, Princeton, 1984
Wallace (W) Randall Redivivus; Galileo and the Paduan Aristotelians, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1988, pp.133-149
Wallace (W) Galileos Concept of Science, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome 1985, pp. 15-40
Wallace (W) The dating and significance of Galileos Pisan manuscripts, Nature, Experiment and the Sciences, T. Levere & WR Shea eds, Dordrecht-Boston, 1990, pp. 3-50
Wallace (W) Science and philosophy at the Collegio Romano in the time of Benedetti, Atti del Convegno internazionale di studio Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 113-126
Wallace (W) Galileos Logic of discovery and proof, Dordrecht, 1992
Wallace (W) Galileos Logical Treatises, Dordrecht, 1992
Wallace (W) Galileos Pisan studies in science and philosophy, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 27-52
Waller (RW) Lorenzo Magalotti in England, 1668-1669, Italian Studies, 1, 1937, pp. 49-66
Waters (DW) Galileo and longitude: fundamental contributions to a fundamental problem, Physis, 6, 1964, pp. 287-302
Waters (WG) Jerome Cardan. A biographical study, London, 1898
Webster (C) From Paracelsus to Newton. Magic and the Making of Modern Science, Cambridge, 1982
Westfall (R) The trial of Galileo: Bellarmino, Galileo and the clash of two worlds, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 20, 1989, pp. 1-24
Westfall (RS) Essays on the Trial of Galileo, Vatican City, 1989
Westfall (RS) Galileo Heretic: Problems, as they appear to me, with Redondis book, History of Science, 26, 1988, pp. 399-415
Westfall (RS) Science and technology during the Scientific Revolution: an empirical approach, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge 1993, pp. 63-73
Westfall (RS) The Galileo Project: Catalog of the scientific community of the 16th and 17th centuries, HYPERLINK "http://es.rice.edu/ES/humsoc/Galileo/" http://es.rice.edu/ES/humsoc/Galileo/
Westman (R) McGuire (JE) Hermeticism and the Scientific Revolution, Los Angeles, 1977
Widmalm (S) Professor Celcius and Don Andrea: North-South dynamics in the early enlightenment, Siderius Nuncius et Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Italy and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 121-134
Wightman (W) Science and the Renaissance, 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1962
Williams (L) Cardano and the gambler's habitus, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 36, 2005, pp. 1-222
Wisan (W) Galileo and the Process of Scientific Creation, Isis, 1984, pp.269-286
Wolf (A) A History of Science, technology and philosophy in the 16th and 17th centuries, New York, 1935
Zambelli (P) Antonio Genovesi and 18th-century empiricism in Italy, Journal of the History of Philosophy, 16, 1978, 195-208
Zycinski (JM) Why Galileos Research program superceded rival programs, The Galileo Affair: a meeting of faith and science, Rome 1985, pp. 137-154
B: Physics & Astronomy
Abetti (G) Caloi (P) Marussi (A) Italian pioneers in the physics of the universe (18th-19th centuries), Cahiers dHistoire Mondiale, 19, 1962-63, pp. 435-483
Agazzi (E) Was Galileo a realist?, Physis, n.s., 31, 1994, pp. 273-296
Ariew (R) The initial response to Galileos lunar observations, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 32, 2001, pp. 571-581
Artigas (M) Martinez (R) Shea (WR) New light on the Galileo affair?, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 213-233
Baldini (U) The development of Jesuit physics in Italy, 1550-1770: a structural approach, Philosophy in the 16th and 17th centuries: Conversations with Aristotle, C. Blackwell & S. Kusukawa, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1999, pp. 248-279
Bedini (S) Bennett (AG) A Treatise on Optics by Giovanni Christoforo Bolantio, Annals of Science, 52, 1995, 103-126
Bedini (S) Patrons, Artisans and Instruments of Science, 1600-1750, Aldershot UK, 1999
Bedini (S) Seventeenth-century Italian compound microscopes, Physis, 5, 1963, 383-422
Bedini (S) The pulse of time. Galileo Galilei, the determination of longitude and the pendulum clock, Florence, 1991
Bedini (SA) The tube of long vision (the physical characteristics of the early 17th-century telescope, Physis, 13, 1971, pp. 225-288
Bedini (SA) On making telescope tubes in the 17th century (an anonymous Italian manuscript), Physis, 4, 1962, pp. 110-116
Bedini (S) Falconi, Renaissance astrologer and astronomical clock and instrument maker, Nuncius, 19, 2004, pp. 31-76
Bernardi (W) The controversy on animal electricity in 18th century Italy: Galvani, Volta and others, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 1-114
Bernardi (W) The contribution of Bologna to Galvanism, Historical Studies in the Physical Sciences, 22, 1991, pp. 57-85
Bertoloni Meli (D) Guidobaldo Del Monte and the Archimedean revival, Nuncius, 7, 1992, pp. 3-34
Biagioli (M) Picturing objects in the making: Scheiner, Galileo and the discovery of sunspots, Ideals and the culture of knowledge in early modern Europe, Berlin, 2002, pp. 39-95
Biagioli (M) An astrologico-dynastic encounter, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Bonoli (F) Miniati (M) Greco (V) Molesini (G) Telescopic optics of Montanari, Cellio, Campani and Bruni at the Museo della Specola at Bologna, Nuncius, 16, 2002, pp. 467-474
Bonoli (F) Zuccoli (M) On two 16th-century instruments by Giovanni Magini (1555-1617), Nuncius, 14, 1999, pp. 201-212
Booth (S) Van Helden (A) The Virgin and the telescope: the moons of Cigoli and Galileo, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 463-86
Boschiero (L) Natural philosophizing inside the late-17th century Tuscan court, British Journal for the History of Science, 35, 2002, pp. 383ss.
Boschiero (L) Natural philosophical contention inside the Accademia del Cimento: the properties and effects of heat and cold, Annales of Science, 60, 2003, pp. 329-349
Brady (B) Four Galilean horoscopes: an analysis of Galileos astrological techniques, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Bredekamp (H) Gazing hands and blind spots. Galileo as draftsman, Science in Context, 13, 2000, 423-62
Casini (P) The reception of Newtons Opticks in Italy, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 215-228
Clagett (M) The works of Francesco Maurolico, Physis, 16, 1974, 149-198
Clarke (A) Giovanni Antonio Magini (1555-1617) and Late Renaissance Astrology, PhD diss, Warburg Institute University of London, 1985
Coffa (JA) Galileos concept of inertia, Physis, 10, 1968, pp. 261-281
Cohen (B) G.D. Cassini and the Number of the Planets, in Levere (T) Shea (WR), Nature, Experiment and the Sciences, Dordrecht-Boston, 1990, pp. 199-206
Cooper (L) Aristotle, Galileo and the Leaning Tower of Pisa, Ithaca, 1935
De Groot (J) Aspects of Aristotelian statics in Galileos dynamics, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 31, 2000, pp. 645-664
Debarat (S) Wilson (C) The Galilean satellites of Jupiter from Galileo to Cassini, Rohmer and Bradley, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 144-157
Dibner (B) Alessandro Volta and the electric battery, New York, 1964
Dibner (B) Galvani-Volta: a controversy that led to the discovery of useful electricity, Norwalk CT, 1952
Dingle (H) Astronomy in the 16th and 17th centuries, Science, Medicine and History: Essays on the evolution of scientific thought and medical practice, vol. 1, Oxford, 1953, pp. 455-468
Dinis (A de O) The cosmology of Giovanni Battista Riccioli (1598-1661), PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 1989
Dooley (B) Astrology and the end of science in early modern Italy, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 395-420
Dooley (B) The Ptolemaic astrological tradition in the 17th century: an example from Rome, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 5, 1999, pp. 528-548
Dooley (B) Francesco Antonio Zaccaria, The Jesuits and Science, M. Feingold, Princeton, 1999
Drabkin (IE) Galileo on Motion and on Mechanics, Madison, 1960
Drake (S) Drabkin (J) Mechanics in Sixteenth-century Italy, Madison, 1969
Drake (S) Telescope, Tides and Tactics, Chicago, 1983
Drake (S) Galileos steps to full Copernicanism, and back, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 18, 1987, 93-105
Drake (S) OMalley (CD) The Controversy on the Comets of 1618, Philadelphia, 1960
Drake (S) Galileos new science of motion, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 131-156
Drake (S) Vincenzio Galilei and Galileo, Galileo Studies, Ann Arbor, 1970, 43-62
Drake (S) Galileo Gleanings VI: Galileos first telescopes at Padua and Venice, Isis, 50, 1959, pp. 245-254
Drake (S) Galileos first telescopic observations, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 7, 1976, pp. 153-168
Drake (S) Mathematics and discovery in Galileos physics, Historia Mathematica, 1, 1974, pp. 129-50
Dupre (S) Galileos Optics beyond art and science, Nuncius, 15, 2000, pp. 551-588
Dupre (S) Galileos telescope and celestial light, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 34, 2003, pp.369ss.
Dupre (S) Galileo, the telescope and the science of optics in the 16th century: a case study of instrumental practice in art and science, PhD dissertation, Universiteit Gent, 2002
Ernst (G) Astrology, Religion and Politics in Counter-Reformation Rome, Science, Culture and Popular Belief in Renaissance Europe, N.Y., 1991, pp. 249-273
Ernst (G) Astrology and prophecy in Campanella and Galileo, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Favaro (A) Galileo as astrologer, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Fletcher (J) Astronomy in the life and correspondence of Athanasius Kircher, Isis, 61, 1969, pp. 52-67
Fletcher (J) Kircher and Astronomy, a postscript, Enciclopedismo in Roma Barocca: Athanasius Kircher e il museo del Collegio Romano tra Wunderkammer e museo scientifico, Venice, 1986, pp. 129-138
Frangenberg (T) Egnatio Dantis Optics. Cinquecento Aristotelianism and the medieval tradition, Nuncius, 3, 1988, pp. 3-38
Gabbey (H) Historiography of early modern mechanics, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 133-145
Galluzzi (P) The sepulcres of Galileo: the living remains of a hero of science, The Cambridge Companion to Galileo, P. Machamer ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 417-447
Galluzzi (P) Gassendi and laffaire Galilee of the laws of motion, Science in Context, 13, 2000, 509-545
Gingerich (O) The 1582 Theorica orbium of Hieronymus Vulparius, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 8, 1977, pp. 38-43
Gingerich (O) Van Helden (A) From Occhiale to printed page: the making of Galileos Sidereus nuncius, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 34, 2003, pp.251ss.
Goldstein (BR) Galileos account of astronomical miracles in the Bible: a confusion of sources, Nuncius, 5, 1990, pp. 3-16
Goldstein (BR) Chabas (J) Ptolemy, Bianchini and Copernicus: tables for planetary latitudes, Archive for the History of the Exact Sciences, 58, 2004, pp. 453-473
Golinski (J) Barometers of change: Meteorological instruments as machines of Enlightenment, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe, Chicago, 1999
Grafton (A) Cardanos Cosmos: the Worlds and Works of a Renaissance Astrologer, Cambridge Mass, 1999
Grafton (A) Girolamo Cardano and the tradition of classical astrology, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 142, 1998, pp. 323-354
Granada (M) Aristotle, Copernicus, Bruno: centrality, the principle of movement and the extension of the universe, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 35, 2004, pp. 91-114
Hahn (AJ) The pendulum swings again: a mathematical reassessment of Galileos experiments with inclined planes, Archives for the History of Exact Sciences, 56, 2002, pp. 339ss.
Hall (AR) From Galileo to Newton, 1630-1720, New York, 1963 & 1981
Hanson (NR) Galileos real discoveries in dynamics, Homage to Galileo, Cambridge MA, 1965, pp. 42-69
Heilbron (J) Electricity in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth century, Berkeley, 1979
Heilbron (J) The contributions of Bologna to Galvinism, Historical Studies in the Physical and Biological Sciences, 22, 1992, 57-86
Heilbron (JL) Elements of early modern physics, Berkeley, 1982
Heilbron (JL) The Sun in the Church: Cathedrals as solar observatories, Cambridge MA 2000
Heilbron (JL) Analogy in Voltas exact natural philosophy, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 1-24
Heilbron (JL) Some connections among the heroes (electricity), Revue dHistoire des Sciences, 54, 2001, pp. 11-28
Heilbron (JL) Censorship of astronomy in Italy after Galileo, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 279-322
Home (RW) Voltas English connections, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 115-132
Hon (G) Goldstein (BR) Symmetry in Copernicus and Galileo, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 35, 2005, pp.273ss
Hutchinson (K) Forces and facts: Yet another fragment of the explanation for late 18th century dynamism, Nuova Voltiana, Milan, 2000, pp. 25-50
Hutchinson (K) Sunspots, Galileo and the Orbit of the Earth, Isis, 81, 1990, 68-74
Kelter (IA) The refusal to accommodate: Jesuit exegetes and the Copernican system, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 38-56
King (HC) The history of the telescope, London, 1955
Knox (D) Ficino, Copernicus and Bruno on the motion of the earth, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 5, 1999, 333-366
Kollerstrom (N) Galileo as an astrologer, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Kuhn (T) The Copernican revolution: planetary astronomy in the development of Western thought, Cambridge MA, 1957
Laird (WR) Patronage of Mechanics and Theories of Impact in Sixteenth-century Italy, Patronage and Institutions: Science, Technology and Medicine at the European Court, N.Y., 1991, pp. 51-66
Laird (WR) The Scope of Renaissance Mechanics, Osiris, 2, 1986, pp. 43-68
Laird (WR) Giuseppe Molettis Dialogue on Mechanics (1576), Renaissance Quarterly, 40, 1987, 209-233
Laird (WR) Galileo and the Middle Sciences, Method and order in Renaissance Natural Philosophy, Aldershot, 1997, pp. 253-270
Laird (WR) The unfinished mechanics of Giuseppe Moletti (1576), Toronto, 2000
Laird (WR) Renaissance mechanics and the new science of motion, Largo campo di filosofare: La Orotava, 2001, pp. 255-267
Lerner (MP) The heliocentric heresy: from suspicion to condemnation, The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 11-37
Lindberg (DC) Optics in 16th-century Italy, Novita celesti e crisi del sapere, P. Galluzzi ed., Florence, 1984, pp. 131-148
Maccagni (C) Mechanics and hydrostatics in the late Renaissance: relations between Italy and the Low Countries, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 79-100
Maccagni (C) Galileo, Castelli, Torricelli and others. The Italian school of hydraulics in the 16th and 17th centuries, Hydraulics and hydraulic research. A historical review, C. Garbrecht ed., Rotterdam-Boston, 1987
Maffioli (CS) Italian hydraulics and experimental physics in eighteenth-century Holland. From Poleni to Volta, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989, pp. 243-276
Maffioli (CS) Guglielmi vs Papin (1691-1697). Science in Bologna at the end of the 17th century through a debate on hydraulics, Janus, 71, 1984, pp. 63-105
Maffioli (CS) Out of Galileo: the science of waters, 1628-1718, Rotterdam, 1994
McMullin (E) The churchs ban on Copernicanism (1616), The Church and Galileo, E McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 150-190
Mirti (G) Kollerstrom (N) Galileos horoscopes for his daughter Serena Foglia, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Moscheo (R) Galileans in Sicily: a hitherto unpublished correspondence of Daniele Spinola with Domenico Catalano in Messina (1650-1652), The Light of Nature, JD North & JJ Roche eds, Dordrecht, 1985, 237-264
Moscheo (R) Greek heritage and the scientific work of Francesco Maurolico, Medieval and Classical Traditions and the Renaissance of Physico-Mathematical sciences in the 16th century, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 15-22
Mueller (PR) An unblemished success: Galileos sunspot argument in the Dialogue, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 32, 2000, pp., 279-300
Naylor (R) Galileos simple pendulum, Physis, 16, 1974, pp. 23-46
Naylor (R) Galileo, Copernicanism and the origins of the new science in motion, British Journal for the History of Science, 36, 2003, pp. 151ss.
Nicolson (M) The Telescope and the Imagination, Modern Philology, 32, 1935, pp. 233-260
Nuova Voltiana: studies on Volta and his times, F Bevilacqua & L Fregonese eds, Milan, 2000
Ostrow (S) Cigolis Immacolata and Galileos Moon: Astronomy and the Virgin in early Seicento Rome, Art Bulletin, 78, 1996, pp. 218-234
Palmerino (CR) Thijssen (JM) eds, The Reception of Galilean Science of motion in 17th-century Europe, Berlin, 2004
Palmieri (P) Galileo and the discovery of the phases of Venus, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 32, 2001, pp. 109-129
Palmieri (P) Re-examining Galileos theory of tides, Archive for History of the Exact Sciences, 53, 1998, pp. 223-375
Palmieri (P) Mental models in Galileos early mathematization of nature, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 229-264
Palmieri (P) The cognitive development of Galileo's theory of buoyancy, Archive for the History of the Exact Sciences, 59, 2005, pp. 189-222
Palmieri (P) 'Spuntar lo scoglio piu duro': did Galileo ever think the most beautiful thought experiment in the history of science?, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 36, 2005, pp. 223-240
Pancaldi (G) An enlightened physicist: Alessandro Volta and electricity, 1745-1827, PhD dissert., Oxford, 1994
Pancaldi (G) Volta: Science and culture in the age of Enlightenment, Princeton, 2003
Pera (M) The ambiguous frog: the Galvani-Volta controversy on animal electricity, Princeton, 1992
Pera (M) The god of theologians and the god of astronomers: An apology of Bellarmine, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 367-387
Poppi (A) Galileo faces the Inquisition: tried by the Holy Office at Padua for Astral fatalism, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Proskauer (J) Bruno Tozzis little mystery, or a quarter millennium of confusion, Webbia, 20, 1965, 227-239
Purnell (F) Jacopo Mazzoni and Galileo, Physis, 14, 1972, pp. 273-294
Reeves (EA) Old wives tales and the new world system: Gilbert, Galileo and Kepler, Configurations, 7, 1999
Remmert (V) Picturing Jesuit anti-Copernican consensus: Astronomy and biblical exegesis in the frontepiece of Clavius Opera Mathematica, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. OMalley ed., Toronto, 2005
Renn (J) Damerow (P) Rieger (S) Hunting the White Elephant: When and how did Galileo discover the law of fall?, Science in Context, 13, 2000, pp. 299-419
Righini (G) Galileos horoscope for Cosimo II deMedici, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Righini Bonelli (ML) Van Helden (A) Divini and Campani: a Forgotten Chapter in the History of the Accademia del Cimento, Florence, Istituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza, 1981
Rosen (E) Francesco Patrizi and the celestial spheres, Physis, 26, 1984, pp. 305-324
Rosen (E) Carlo Dati on the Invention of Eyeglasses, Isis, 1953, pp.4-10
Rosen (E) Maurolicos attitude towards Copernicus, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 101, 1957, pp. 177-194
Rousseau (C) Cosimo I deMedici, Astrology and the symbolism of prophecy, PhD diss, Ann Arbor Michigan, 1983
Rousseau (C) An astrological prognostication to Duke Cosimo I deMedici of Florence, Culture and Cosmos, 3, 1999, pp. 31-59
Russell (JL) Catholic Astronomers and the Copernican system after the condemnation of Galileo, Annals of Science, 46, 1989, 365-386
Schmitt (CB) Mechanics in sixteenth-century Italy, Madison, 1969
Seeger (RJ) On the role of Galileo in physics, Physis, 5, 1963, pp. 5-38
Segre (M) Galileo, Viviani and the Tower of Pisa, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 20, 1989, 435-451
Settle (TB) Galilean Science: Essays in the mechanics and dynamics of the Discorsi, PhD dissert., Cornell University, 1966
Settle (TB) The Tartaglia Ricci problem: towards a study of the technical professional in the 16th century, Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 217-226
Shea (WR) Galileo and the end of the Aristotelian Cosmos, Studi Secenteschi, 10, 1970, pp.135-162
Shea (WR) Galileos claim to fame: the proof that the earth moves from the evidence of tides, British Journal for the History of Science, 5, 1970, pp. 111-127
Shea (WR) Galileo Galilei: an astronomer at work, Nature, Experiment and the Sciences, T. Levere & WR Shea eds, Dordrecht-Boston, 1990, pp. 51-76
Shea (WR) Galileos Copernicanism: the science and the rhetoric, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 211-243
Shea (WR) Galileo and the controversy of the comets, 1618-1623, Physis, 12, 1970, pp. 5-35
Shea (WR) Galileo, Rome, 1630, Galileos Astrology: Culture & Cosmos, 7, 2003
Siebert (H) The early search for Stellar Parallax: Galileo, Castelli and Ramponi, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 36, 2005, pp. 251-271
Sluiter (E) The Telescope before Galileo, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 28, 1997, pp. 223-234
Suter (R) The Scientific Work of Alessandro Piccolomini, Isis, 1969, pp.210-221
Suter (R) A Note on the Identity of Ascanio Piccolomini, Galileos Host at Siena, Isis, 1965, p.452
Swerdlow (NM) Galileos discoveries with the telescope and their evidence for the Copernican theory, The Cambridge companion to Galileo, Cambridge, 1998, pp. 244-270
Swerdlow (NM) Galileos horoscopes, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 35, 2004, pp. 135-143
Taton (R) Wilson (C) eds, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A, Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989
Van Helden (A) The Accademia del Cimento and Saturns Rings, Physis, 15, 1973
Van Helden (A) The telescope in the seventeenth century, Isis, 64, 1974, pp. 38-58
Van Helden (A) Telescopes and authority from Galileo to Cassini, Osiris, 9, 1993, pp. 8-29
Van Helden (A) Contrasting careers in astronomy, Huyghens and Cassini, De Zeventiende Eeuw, 12, 1996, pp. 96-105
Van Helden (A) The birth of the modern scientific instrument, 1550-1700, The Uses of Science in the age of Newton, JG Burke ed., Berkeley, 1983, pp. 49-84
Van Helden (A) The Astronomical telescope, 1611-1650, Annali dellIstituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 1, 1976, pp. 13-36
Van Helden (A) Galileo on the sizes and distances of the planets, Annali dellIstituto e Museo di Storia della Scienza di Firenze, 7, 1982, pp. 65-86
Van Helden (A) Eustachio Divini versus Christiaan Huyghens: a reappraisal, Physis, 12, 1970, pp. 36-50
Van Helden (A) Galileo, telescopic astronomy and the Copernican system, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 81-105
Van Helden (A) The telescope and cosmic dimensions, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 106-119
Vliegenthart (AW) Galileos sunspots: their role in 17th-century allegorical thinking, Physis, 7, 1965, pp. 273-280
Voelkel (JR) Gingerich (O) Giovanni Antonio Maginis Keplerian tables of 1614 and their implications for the reception of Keplerian astronomy in the 17th century, Journal for the History of Astronomy, 33, 2002, pp.237 ss.
Westfall (R) Science and Patronage; Galileo and the Telescope, Isis, 76, 1985, p.11-30
Westfall (RS) Patronage and the publication of Galileos Dialogue, History & Technology, 4, 1987, pp. 365-384
Westman (R) The Astronomers Role in the Sixteenth Century: a Preliminary Study, History of Science, 18, 1980, pp. 105-147
Westman (R) The Copernicans and the Churches, God and Nature. Historical essays on the encounter between Christianity and Science, D. C. Lindberg & R.L. Numbers eds, Berkeley, 1986
Whitaker (EA) Selenography in the 17th century, Planetary astronomy from the Renaissance to the rise of astrophysics: Part A: Tycho Brahe to Newton, Cambridge, 1989, pp. 119-143
Willach (R) The development of telescope optics in the middle of the 17th century, Annales of Science, 58, 2001, pp. 381-398
Wilson (F) Galileos lunar observations: do they imply the rejection of traditional lunar theory?, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 32, 2001, pp. 557-570
Zik (V) Galileo and the telescope, Nuncius, 14, 1999, pp. 31-68
Zik (V) Galileo and optical abberrations, Nuncius, 16, 2002, pp. 455-466
C: Biology & Medicine
Adelmann (HB) Marcello Malpighi and the Evolution of Embryology, 4 vols., Ithaca, N.Y., 1966
Adelmann (HB) A Supplement to the correspondence of Marcello Malpighi, Journal of the History of Medicine and allied sciences, 33, 1978, pp. 53-74
Adelmann (HB) The Embryological treatises of Hieronymous Fabricius of Aquapendente, Ithaca 1942
Ainsworth (GC) Introduction to the history of mycology, Cambridge, 1976
Arcieri (GP) The circulation of the blood and Andrea Cesalpino of Arezzo, New York, 1945
Arrizabalaga (J) ed., The Great Pox: the French Disease in Renaissance Europe, New Haven, 1997
Baldini (U) Animal motion before Borelli, 1600-1680, Marcello Malpighi anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 193-246
Basing (P) Rhodes (D) English plague regulations and Italian models, British Library Journal, 23, 1997, 60-67
Bayon (HP) The authorship of Carlo Ruinis Anatomia del Cavallo, Journal of Comparative Pathology and Therapeutics, 48, 1935, 138-149
Belloni (L) Italian medical education after 1600, The History of medical education, CD OMalley ed, Berkeley, 1970, pp. 105-120
Belloni (L) Marcello Malpighi and the founding of Anatomical microscopy, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 95-110
Bennett (J) Malpighi and the microscope, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 63-74
Beretta (M) The revival of Lucretian atomism and contagious diseases during the Renaissance, Medicina nei Secoli, 15, 2003
Bertoloni Meli (D) Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997
Bertoloni Meli (D) Blood, monsters and necessity in Malpighis De Polypo Cordis, Medical History, 2000, 45, 511-522
Bertoloni Meli (D) The archive and consulti of Marcello Malpighi, Archives of the Scientific Revolution, M. Hunter ed., Woodbridge, 1998, pp. 109-120
Bertoloni Meli (D) The new anatomy of Marcello Malpighi, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 21-62
Bertoloni Meli (D) The posthumous dispute between Borelli and Malpighi, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 247-277
Bertucci (P) Sparking controversy: Jean-Antoine Nollet and medical electricity south of the Alps, Nuncius, 20, 2005, pp. 153-187
Brockbank (U) The man who was Vidius, Annals of the Royal College of Surgeons of England, 19, 1956, 269-295
Brown (T M) The Mechanical Philosophy and Animal Oeconomy, PhD diss, Princeton University, 1968
Bylebyl (JJ) Cardiovascular Physiology in the Sixteenth and early seventeenth century, PhD diss, Yale University, 1969
Bylebyl (JJ) The School of Padua: humanistic medicine in the sixteenth century, Health, Medicine and Mortality in the sixteenth century, Cambridge 1979, pp. 335-370
Calabritto (M) Medical and moral dimensions of feminine madness: Representing mad women in the Renaissance, Forum Italicum, 36, 2002, pp. 26-52
Carlino (A) Books of the body: Anatomical ritual and Renaissance learning, Chicago, 2000
Cassar (P) Maltas medical and social services under the Knights Hospitallers, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 475-482
Cassar (P) Psychological and medical aspects of the siege of 1565, Melita Historica, 1, 1954, pp. 129-140 & pp. 193-206
Cassar (P) Grand Master Nicolas Cotoner and the foundations of the lectureship of anatomy and surgery, 1676, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp. 38-47
Castiglioni (A) Italian Medicine, N.Y., 1932
Castiglioni (A) The life and work of Santorio Santorio, Medical Life, 38, 1931, 729-785
Castiglioni (A) Antonio Maria Valsalva, Medical Life, 39, 1932, 83-107
Cavazza (M) The uselessness of anatomy: Mini and Sbaraglia versus Malpighi, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 129-147
Ceconi (C) Andrea Cesalpino, physiologist, naturalist, philosopher, Rivista di storia critica di scienze mediche e naturali, 3, 1912
Chaney (E) Philanthropy in Italy; English Observations on Italian hospitals, 1545-1789, in T. Riis ed., Aspects of Poverty in Early Modern Europe, Stuttgart, 1981
Choulant (L) History and bibliography of anatomic illustration, Chicago, 1920
Cipolla (C) Miasmas and Disease; Public Health and the Environment in the Pre-Industrial Age, New Haven, 1992
Cipolla (C) Public Health and the Medical Profession in the Renaissance, Cambridge, 1976
Clericuzio (A) De Renzi (S) Medicine, alchemy and natural philosophy in the Early Accademia dei Lincei, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 175-194
Clericuzio (A) Elements, principles and corpuscles: a study of atomism and chemistry in the 17th century, Dordrecht, 2000
Colapinto (L) The beginning of the Pharmacopoeia between the 15th and 17th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 5, 1993, pp. 39-50
Cole (FJ) History of Comparative Anatomy, London, 1949
Conforti (M) Surgery, medicine and natural philosophy in the library of Marco Aurelio Severino (1580-1656), Bruniana & Campanelliana, 10, 2004
Conforti (M) Healing practices and medical professions in early modern Europe, Nuncius, 20, 2005, pp. 219-229
Coppola (ED) The discovery of the pulmonary circulation: a new approach, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 21, 1957, 44-77
Cosmacini (G) Mountebanks and medicasters: a history of Italian charlatans from the Middle Ages to the Present, London, 2004
Cunningham (A) Fabricius and the Aristotle project in anatomical teaching and research at Padua, A. Wear & RK French & IM Lonie eds, The Medical Renaissance of the Sixteenth Century, 1985, pp. 195-222
Dacome (L) Living with the chair: Private excreta, collective health, and medical authority in the 18th century, History of Science, 39, 2001, pp. 467-500
De Renzi (S) The sick and their healers, The Healing Arts: health, disease and society in Europe, 1500-1800, P. Elmer ed., Manchester, 2003, pp. 27-58
De Renzi (S) Policies of health: diseases, poverty and hospitals, The Healing Arts: health, disease and society in Europe, 1500-1800, P. Elmer ed., Manchester, 2003 pp. 136-162
De Renzi (S) Old and new models of the body, The Healing Arts: health, disease and society in Europe, 1500-1800, P. Elmer, ed., Manchester, 2003, pp. 166-195
De Rosa (L) The Protomedicato in Southern Italy, 16th-19th centuries, Annales Cisalpines dhistoire sociale, 4, 1973, pp. 103-117
Eamon (W) Pharmaceutical self-fashioning, or how to get rich and famous in the Renaissance medical marketplace, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 123-129
Eamon (W) With the rules of life and an enema: Leonardo Fioravantis medical primitivism, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 29-44
Eamon (W) Cannibalism and contagion: Framing syphilis in Counter-Reformation Italy, Early Science and Medicine, 3, 1998, pp. 1-31
Eamon (W) Plagues, healers and patients in Early Modern Europe, Renaissance Quarterly, 52, 1999, 474-486
Ell (S) Three days in October of 1630. Detailed examinations of mortality during an Early Modern Plague Epidemic in Venice, Review of Infectious Diseases, 2, Jan.-Feb., 1989
Epstein (S) Secret in a sealed bottle: Lazzaro Spallanzanis work with microbes, New York, 1979
Ferrara (G) Public Anatomy Lessons and the Carnival: the Anatomy Theatre of Bologna, Past and Present, 117, 1987, pp. 50-117
Fletcher (J) Medical men and medicine in the correspondance of Athanasius Kircher (1602-1680), Janus, 56, 1969, pp. 259-277
Fournier (M) The fabric of life: microscopy in the 17th century, Baltimore, 1996
Franchini (J) A. Vallisnieri on the second centenary of his death, Annals of Medical History, ns 3, 1931, 58-68
Franklin (KJ) De venarum ostiolis of Hieronymus Fabricius of Acquapendente, Baltimore, 1933
Frati (P) Quarantine, trade and health policies in Ragusa-Dubrovnik until the age of George-Armenius Baglivi, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 12, 2000, pp. 103-127
French (R) Dissection and Vivisection in the European Renaissance, Aldershot, 1999
French (R) Medicine before Science. The rational and learned doctor from the Middle Ages to the Enlightenment, Cambridge, 2003
Friedman (R) G.C.Bonono: the 250th anniversary of his discovery, Medical Life, 44, 1937, pp. 3-62
Gentilcore (D) All that pertains to medicine: protomedici e protomedicati in early modern Italy, Medical History, 38, 1994, pp.121-142
Gentilcore (D) Contesting Illness in Early Modern Naples: Miracolati Physicians, and the Congregation of Rites, Past and Present, #148, 1995, pp. 117-148
Gentilcore (D) Charlatans, mountebanks and other similar people; the regulation and role of itinerant practitioners in early modern Italy, Social History, vol.20, 1995, pp. 297-314
Gentilcore (D) Healers and Healing in Early modern Italy, Manchester, 1998
Gentilcore (D) The fear of disease and the disease of fear, Fear in Early Modern Society, W. Naphy, P. Roberts ed, Manchester 1997, pp. 184-208
Gentilcore (D) Figurations and State authority in Early Modern Italy: the case of the Sienese Protomedicato, Canadian Journal of History, 34, 1999, pp. 359-383
Gentilcore (D) The organization of medical practice in Malpighis Italy, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 75-110
Gentilcore (D) Apothecaries, charlatans and the medical marketplace in Italy, 1400-1750, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 91-94
Gentilcore (D) Relations between Italian charlatans and apothecaries, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 108-121
Giglioni (G) The machines of the body and the operations of the soul in Marcello Malpighis anatomy, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 149-174
Gomez Lopez (S) Marcello Malpighi and atomism, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and Physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 175-191
Gregory (A) Macrocosm, microcosm and the circulation of the blood: Bruno and Harvey, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Guerrini (A) The varieties of mechanical medicine: Borelli, Malpighi, Bellini and Pitcairne, Marcello Malpighi, anatomist and physician, Florence, 1997, pp. 111-128
Henafi (Z) The Monster in the machine: Magic, medicine and the marvellous in the time of the Scientific Revolution, Durham NC, 2001
Henderson (J) A certain sickness with suspicion of contagion; physicians, plague and public health in early modern Florence, The history of the concepts of infection, contagion and miasma, W. Bunum & B. Fantini eds, (forthcoming)
Jarcho (S) Giuseppe Zambeccari, a seventeenth-century pioneer in experimental physiology and surgery, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 9, 1941, 144-176
Jarcho (S) Experiments of Dr Joseph Zambeccari concerning the excision of various organs from different living animals, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 9, 1941, pp. 311-331
Jarcho (S) Quinines Predecessor: Francesco Torti and the early history of Cinchona, Baltimore, 1993
Jarcho (S) The concept of heart failure from Avicenna to Albertini, Cambridge MA, 1980
Jarcho (S) Italian broadsides concerning public health, Mt Kisco NY, 1986
Jarcho (S) ed., The clinical consultations of Giambattista Morgagni, Charlottesville VA, 1984
Jashemski (WF) A Pompeian herbal: Ancient and modern medicinal plants, Austin, 2000
Klestinec (C) A history of anatomy theaters in 16th-century Padua, Journal of the History of medicine and allied sciences, 59, 2004, pp. 375-412
Laquidara (L) Dentistry in Italy in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 5, 1993, pp. 419-434
Laughran (MA) Medicating with or without scruples: the professionalization of the apothecary in 16th-century Venice, Pharmacy in History, 45, 2003, pp. 95-107
Leikola (A) Francesco Redi and the earthworms. A case study from the early years of experimental biology, Faravid, 7, 1983, pp. 77-112
Lincoln (E) Curating the Renaissance body, Word & Image, 17, 2001, pp. 42-61
Lindemann (M) Medicine and Society in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1999
Mack (CR) Montaigne in Italy: Of kidney stones and thermal spas, Renaissance Papers, 1991, 105-124
Maclean (I) Evidence, logic, the rule and the exception in Renaissance law and medicine, Early Science and Medicine, 5, 2000, pp. 223-257
Maclean (I) Logic, signs and nature in the Renaissance. The case of learned medicine, Cambridge, 2002
Major (RH) Santorio Santorio, Annals of Medical History, ns 10, 1938, 369-381
Messbarger (R) Waxing poetic: Anna Morandi Manzolinis anatomical sculptures, Configurations, 9, 2001, pp. 65-97
Messbarger (R) Re-membering a body of work: Master anatomist Anna Morandi Manzolini, Studies in 18th century Culture, 32, 2003
Mora (G) The 1774 ordinance for the hospitalization of the mentally ill in Tuscany: a reassessment, Journal of the History of the Behavioral Sciences, 11, 1975, pp. 246-256
Morley (H) The Life of Girolamo Cardano of Milan, Physician, London 1854, 2 vols
Naddeo (BA) The science of man as the science of society: Medical anthropology in the Kingdom of Naples, 1760-1800, Annali dellIstituto Italiano di Studi Storici, 16, 1999, pp. 287-321
Naddeo (B) Medical anthropology in early modern Naples, 1760-1794, Annali dellIstituto di Studi Storici, 2001
Nutton (V) ed., Medicine at the Courts of Europe, 1500-1837, London, 1990
Nutton (V) Greek science in the sixteenth-century Renaissance, Renaissance and Revolution: Humanists, scholars, craftsmen and natural philosophers in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1993, pp. 15-28
Nutton (V) The Reception of Fracastoros theory of contagion: the seed that fell among thorns?, Osiris, 6, 1990, 196-234
OMalley (CD) Andreus Vesalius of Brussels, 1514-1564, Berkeley, 1964
Pagel (W) Giordano Bruno (1548-1600): the philosophy of circles and the circular movement of the blood, Journal of the History of Medicine and allied sciences, 6, 1951, pp. 116-124
Pagel (W) & Poynter (FNL) Harveys doctrine in Italy: Argoli (1644) and Bonaccorsi (1647) on the circulation of the blood, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 34, 1960, pp. 419-429
Palm (LC) Italian influences on Antoni van Leeuvenhoek, Italian Scientists in the Low countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 147-164
Palmer (R) Pharmacy in the Republic of Venice in the sixteenth century, The Medical Renaissance of the Sixteenth Century, Cambridge, 1985, pp. 100-117
Palmer (R) Physicians and surgeons in sixteenth-century Venice, Medical History, 23 (1979), 451-60
Palmer (R) Physicians and the Inquisition in sixteenth-century Venice, Medicine and the Reformation, OP Grell & A Cunningham eds, London, 1993, pp. 118-133
Palmer (R) The Church, leprosy and the plague in medieval and early modern Europe, The Church and Healing, WJ Sheils ed., Oxford, 1982, pp. 79-99
Palmer (R) The influence of botanical research on pharmacists in 16th-century Venice, NTM: Schriftenr. Geschichte Naturwissenschaft, 21, 1984, pp. 69-80
Palmer (R) Medical botany in northern Italy in the Renaissance, Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, 78, 1985, pp. 149-157
Park (K) The criminal and the saintly body: autopsy and dissection in Renaissance Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, pp. 1-33
Pomata (G) Contracting a cure: Patients, healers and the law in Early modern Bologna, Baltimore, 1998
Ruderman (D) Kabbalah, Magic and Science; the Cultural Universe of a Sixteenth Century Jewish Physician, Harvard U.P., 1988
Ruderman (D) The impact of science on Jewish culture and society in Venice (with special reference to Jewish graduates of Paduas medical school), Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York 1992, pp. 519-553
Ruderman (D) Medicine and scientific thought: the world of Tobias Cohen, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 191-210
Ruggiero (G) The status of physicians and surgeons in Renaissance Venice, Journal of the History of Medicine, 36, 1981, pp. 168-84
Sawday (J) The body emblazoned: dissection and the human body in Renaissance culture, London, 1995
Schmitt (CB) Webster (C) Harvey and M.A. Severino: a neglected relationship, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 45, 1971, 49-75
Shatzky (J) On Jewish medical students of Padua, Journal of the History of Medicine, 5, 1950, pp. 444-447
Siraisi (N) Avicenna in Renaissance Italy. The Canon and Medical Teaching in Italian Universities after 1500, Princeton, 1987
Siraisi (N) The clock and the mirror: Girloamo Cardano and Renaissance Medicine, Princeton, 1997
Siraisi (N) Girolamo Cardano and the art of Medical Narrative, Journal of the History of Ideas, 52, 1991, 581-602
Siraisi (N) Life Sciences and Medicine in the Renaissance World, Rome Reborn: the Vatican Library and Roman culture, A. Grafton ed., Vatican City, 1993, 169-198
Siraisi (N) Some recent trends in the study of Renaissance medicine, Renaissance Quarterly, 37, 1984, pp. 585-600
Siraisi (N) Cardano and the history of medicine, Gerolamo Cardano: Le opere, le fonti, la vita, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 1999, pp. 341-362
Siraisi (N) History, antiquarianism and medicine. The case of Girolamo Mercuriale (1530-1606), Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 231-251
Siraisi (N) Medicine and the Renaissance world of learning, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 78, 2004
Siraisi (N) Oratory and rhetoric in Renaissance medicine, Journal of the History of Ideas, 65, 2004
Siraisi (N) Historiae, natural history, Roman antiquity and some Roman physicians, Historia: Empiricism and erudition in early modern Europe, Cambridge MA, 2005
Temkin (O) Galenism - Rise and decline of a medical philosophy, Ithaca, 1973
Tomisch (MG) The influence of Francesco Redi on Spanish medical theories during the Enlightenment, The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 105-116
Trevisani (F) Moscheo (R) Between ancients and moderns: Tommaso Cornelios medical teaching, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1983, 2, pp. 59-74
Trexler (R ) Hospital Patients in Florence: San Paolo, 1567-1568, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 48, 1974, pp. 41-59
Underwood (EH) The early teaching of anatomy at Padua with special reference to a model of the Padua Anatomical Theatre, Annals of Science, 19, 1963, pp. 1-26
Vidal (M) The Methodus Medendi innovation in Giorgio Baglivis work: Medicina nei Secoli, Arte e Scienza, 12, 2000, pp. 171-190
Weber (G) Lesser-known profiles of morbid anatomists in the 17th and 18th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 11, 1999, 107-116
Wykes (A) Doctor Cardano, Physician extraordinary, London, 1969
D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany
Accordi (B) Contributions to the history of geological sciences. Paolo Boccone, 1633-1704, Geologica Romana, 14, 1975, pp. 353-359
Accordi (B) Contributions to the history of geological sciences. The Museum Calceolarium of Verona, Geologica Romana, 16, 1977, pp. 21-54
Battistini (A) Bolognas four centuries of culture from Aldrovandi to Capellini, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 13-65
Capocaccia (L) Poggi (R) Short history of the Museo Civico di Storia Naturale 'Giacomo Doria' in Genoa, Archives of Natural History, 11, 1982, pp. 107-122
Cappelletti (EM) Living collections in the Botanical Garden (Padua) at the time of Cortuso (1591), The Botanical Garden of Padua, 1545-1995, A. Minelli ed., Venice, 1995, pp. 197-241
Cardoso (JL) From natural history to political economy: the enlightened mission of Domenico Vandelli in late 18th century Portugal, Studies in the History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 781-803
Ciancio (L) The correspondence of a 'virtuoso' of the late Enlgihtenment: John Strange and the relationship between British and Italian naturalists, Archives of Natural History, 22, 1995, pp. 119-129
Crosland (M) The development of chemistry in the eighteenth century, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 24, 1963, pp. 369-441
Eamon (W) Alchemy in popular culture: Leonardo Fioravanti and the search for the philosophers stone, Early Science and Medicine, 5, 2000, pp. 196-213
Findlen (P) The formation of a scientific community: Natural history in 16th century Italy, Natural Particulars: Nature and the Disciplines, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Cambridge MA, 2000
Friedman (T) Galileis Greenhouse, Garden History, 7, 1979, pp. 19-28
Frisinger (HH) The early history of meteorology, to 1800, New York, 1977
Gager (CS) Botanic gardens of the world: materials for a history, Brooklyn Botanic Garden Record, 26, 1937
Gortani (M) Italian pioneers in geology and mineralogy, Cahiers dHistoire Mondiale, 7, 1963, pp. 503-522
Grieco (AJ) The social politics of pre-Linnean botanical classification, I Tatti Studies, 4, 1991, pp. 131-150
Gudger (EW) The five great naturalists of the 16th century: Belon, Rondolet, Salviani, Gesner and Aldrovandi, Isis, 22, 1934, 21-40
Jervis-Smith (FJ) Evangelista Torricelli, Oxford, 1908
Keller (AG) Sections and views: visual representation in 18th-century earthquake studies, British Journal of the History of Science, 31, 1998, pp. 129-159
Le Lievre (A) Naples: history and botany in the 18th century, Curtiss Botanical Magazine, 18, 2001, pp. 46-62
Marabini (S) Vai (GB) Marsilis and Aldrovandis early studies of the gypsum geology of the Apennines, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 187-204
McConnell (A) Luigi Ferdinando Marsigli (1658-1730), from professional soldier to father of oceanography, The Mariners Mirror, 88, 2002, pp. 323-330
Middleton (WEK) Borelli and the eruption of Etna in 1699: some unpublished papers, Physis, 15, 1973, pp. 111-130
Middleton (WEK) Carlo Rinaldini and the discovery of convection in air, Physis, 10, 1968, pp. 299-305
Middleton (WEK) The Place of Torricelli in the History of the Barometer, Isis, 1963, 11-28
Middleton (WEK) History of the barometre, Baltimore, 1964
Middleton (WEK) Paolo del Buono on the elasticity of the air, Archive for History of Exact Sciences, 6, 1960, 1-28
Middleton (WEK) The 1669 eruption of Mount Etna: Francesco d'Arezzo on the vitreous nature of lava, Archives of Natural History, 11, 1982, pp. 99-102
Morello (N) Giovanni Francesco Buonamico and the Fossils: a Flood of problems, Italian Scientists in the Low Countries in the 17th and 18th centuries, CS Maffioli & LC Palm eds, Amsterdam, 1989, pp. 131-146
Morello (N) The question on the nature of fossils in the 16th and 17th centuries, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 127-152
Morton (AG) Marginalia to Andrea Cesalpino's work on botany, Archives of Natural History, 10, 1981, pp. 31-36
Ogilvie (BW) The Many books of nature: Renaissance naturalists and information overload, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 29-40
Ogilvie (BW) Image and text in natural history, 1500-1700, The Power of images in early modern science, W. Lefevre, J. Renn & U. Schopflin eds, Basel, 2003, pp. 141-166
Ogilvie (BW) Natural history, ethics and physico-theology, Historia: Empiricism and erudition in early modern Europe, G. Pomata & N.G. Siraisi eds, Boston, 2005
Olmi (G) From the marvelous to the commonplace: notes on the natural history museum, Non-verbal communication in science prior to 1900, R.G. Mazzolini ed., Florence, 1993, pp. 235-278
Olmi (G) Museums on paper in Emilia-Romagna from the 16th to the 19th century: from Aldrovandi to Count Sanvitale, Archives of Natural History, 28, 2001, pp. 157-178
Raggio (O) Collecting nature in Genoa, 1780-1870. From aristocratic patronage to civic patrimony, Journal of the History of Collections, 10, 1998, pp. 43-61
Rappaport (R) When geologists were historians, 1665-1750, Ithaca, 1997
Rhodes (D) The botanical garden of Padua: the first hundred years, Journal of Garden History, 4, 1984, 327-331
Sarti (C) Giuseppe Monti and palaeontology in 18th century Bologna, Nuncius, 8, 1993, pp. 443-456
Sarti (C) The geology collections in Aldrovandis museum, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 153-168
Sarti (C) The Istituto della Scienza in Bologna and its geological and palaeontological collections in the 18th century, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 205-220
Sartori (R) Luigi Ferdinando Marsili, founding father of oceanography, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 169-178
Skehan (JW) Jesuits and geoscience from Kircher to Linehan, Chestnut Hill MA, 1991
Taylor (K) Nicolas Desmarest and Italian geology, Rocks, Fossils and History, G. Giglia & C. Maccagni eds, Florence, 1995, pp. 95-109
Taylor (K) Volcanoes as Accidents: how natural were volcanoes to 18th-century naturalists?, Volcanoes and History, N. Morello ed, Genoa, 1998, 595-618
Terwen-Dionisius (EM) Date and design of the botanical garden in Padua, Journal of Garden History, 14, 1994, 213-235
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Projects for botanical and other gardens: a 16th-century manual, Journal of Garden History, 3, 1983, pp. 1-34
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) The study of natural sciences and botanical and zoological illustration in Tuscany under the Medicis from the 16th to the 18th century, Archives of Natural History, 28, 2001, pp. 179-194
Vaccari (E) Mining and knowledge of the earth in 18th-century Italy, Annals of Science, 57, 2000, 163-180
Vaccari (E) Luigi Ferdinando Marsili geologist: from the Hungarian mines to the Swiss Alps, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 179-186
Vai (GB) Aldrovandis Will: introducing the term geology in 1603, Four centuries of the word geology: Ulisse Aldrovandi in Bologna, 1603, GB Vai & W Cavazza eds, Bologna, 2003, pp. 65-112
Vasoli (C) Alchemy in the 17th century: the European and Italian scene, Reason, Experiment and Mysticism in the Scientific Revolution, WR Shea & ML Righini Bonelli eds, New York, 1975, pp. 49-58
Vella Tomlin (R) Glimpses of natural science in an 18th-century manuscript, Melita Historica, 8, 1960, pp. 5-52
E: Technology
Belfanti (CM) Guilds, patents and the circulation of technological knowledge: Northern Italy in the early modern age, Technology & Culture, 45, 2004
Carpegna (N di) Brescian firearms from matchlock to flintlock: a compendium of names, marks and works, Rome & Brescia, 1997
Dibner (B) Moving the obelisks. A chapter in engineering history in which the Vatican obelisk in Rome in 1586 was moved by muscle power, New York, 1950
Fiorani (F) The Marvel of maps: Art, cartography and politics in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 2005
Garcia-Diego (JA) Giovanni Francesco Sitoni (1532-1608), Hydraulic engineer of the Renaissance, History of Technology, 9, 1984, pp. 103-125
Golvers (N) Jesuit cartographers in China: Francesco Brancati SJ and the map (1661?) of Sungchiang prefecture, Imago Mundi, 52, 2000, 30-42
Jayawardene (SA) Rafael Bombelli, engineer-architect; some unpublished documents of the Apostolic Camera, Isis, 56, 1965, 298-306
Mazzotti (M) Enlightened mills: mechanizing olive oil production in Mediterranean Europe, Technology and Culture, 45, 2004
Parsons (WB) Engineers and engineering in the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1968 (1939)
Rosen (MS) The cosmos in the palace: the Palazzo Vecchio Guardaroba and the culture of cartography in early modern Florence, 1563-1589, PhD dissertation, University of California Berkeley, 2004
Sala (A) Pistols: History, technology and models from 1550 to 1913, Stackpole Books, 2005
Schechner (SJ) Between knowing and doing: Mirrors and their imperfections in the Renaissance, Early Science and Medicine, 10, 2005, pp. 137-162
Watts (PM) The donation of Constantine, Cartography and Papal Plenitudo Potestatis in the 16th century, MLN, 119, 2004
Westfall (RS) Floods along the Bisenzio: Science and technology in the age of Galileo, Technology and Culture, 30, 1989, 879-907
White (L) Pumps and pendula: Galileo and technology, Galileo Reappraised, Los Angeles, 1966, pp. 96-110
Wilkinson (C) Renaissance treatises on military architecture and the science of mechanics, Les Traites dArchitecture de la Renaissance, Paris, 1988, pp. 467-475
Part II: Bibliography in French
1) GENERAL WORKS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY
A : General works
AAVV, Etudes sur le Vallee d'Aoste au XVIIIe siecle, Grenoble, 1984
Alazard (J) La Venise de la Renaissance, Paris, 1956
Albitreccia (L) La Corse dans lhistoire, Lyons-Paris, 1939
Ambrogi (A) Histoire des Corses et de leur civilisation, Bastia, 1914
Andrieux (M) Histoire de Rome, Paris, 1960
Andrieux (M) Les Francais a Rome, Paris, 1968
Antonetti (P) Histoire de la Corse, Paris, 1974
Antonetti (P) Histoire de Florence, Paris, 1989
Antonetti (P) Venise au XVIIIe siecle: Le mythe et la realite, Annales de la Faculte de Lettres dAix, 41, 1966, pp. 239-255
Arrighi (P) La Vie Quotidienne en Corse au 18e siecle, Paris, 1970
Bailly (A) La Florence des Medicis, Paris, 1946
Battestini (F) Calvi au XVIe siecle, 1563-1607, Asnieres, 1967
Bec (C) Florence, 1300-1600: Histoire et culture, Paris, 1986
Bec (C) Histoire de Venise, Paris, 1993 & 2002
Bennassar (B) La Mediterranee du premier rang aux seconds roles (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Histoire de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1998, pp. 213-300
Bercé (YM) Waquet (JC) Sallmann (JM) Delille (G) LItalie au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1989
Bouchaud (P de) Periodes historiques de Bologne, Paris, 1909
Bourgin (G) Histoire de lItalie, Paris, 1948
Boutier (J) ed., Florence et la Toscane, XIVe-XIXe siecles, Rennes, 2004
Bouvier & Laffargue, La Vie napolitaine au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1956
Braudel (F) Un modele italien, Paris, Arthaud, 1990
Braudel (F) Grammaire des civilisations, Paris, 1993
Braudel (F) Quilici (F) Venise, Paris, 1984
Braunstein (Ph) Delort (R) Venise: portrait historique dune cite, Paris, 1971
Brice (C ) Histoire dItalie, Paris, 1992 & 1999
Brizay (F) LItalie a lepoque moderne, Paris, 2001
Brucker (G) Florence: Six siecles de splendeur et de gloire, Paris, 1993
Busino (G) Histoire et societe en Italie, Geneve, 1972
Cavalli (K) Resume historique des duches de Parme et Plaisance, Marseille, 1867
Cerutti (AV) Le pays de la Doire (Aosta) et son peuple, Quart (IT), 1995
Chaliand (G) Rageau (JP) Atlas historique du monde mediterraneen, Paris, 1995
Chastel (A) La crise de la Renaissance, 1520-1600, Geneve, 1968
Colonna (C) Villat (L) Histoire de la Corse, Paris, 1927
Colonna dIstria (R) Histoire de la Savoie, Paris, 2002, pp. 142-200
Costamagna (H) Nice aux siecles de la Renaissance et du baroque, Histoire de Nice et du pays nicois, M. Bordes ed, Toulouse, 1976
Crouzet-Pavan (E) Venise triomphante, Paris, 1998
DAlegre (J) Grecs et Ottomans, 1453-1923, Paris, 2002
Daru (P) Histoire de la Republique de Venise, Paris, 2004, 2 vols. (before 1829)
Day (J) Le Sardaigne et ses maitres, These Lettres, Paris IV, 1982, 7 vols.
Decroisette (F) Venise au temps de Goldoni, Paris, 1999
Delumeau (J) Rome au 16e siecle, Paris, 1975
Delumeau (J) LItalie de Botticelli a Bonaparte, Paris, 1976
Devos (R) Grosperrin (B) La Savoie de la Reforme a la Revolution francaise, Rennes, Ouest-France, 1985
Doumerc (B) LAdriatique du XIIIe au XVIIe siecle, Histoire de lAdriatique, P. Cabanes ed., Paris, 2001, pp. 203-313
Dubost (JF) La France italienne, Paris, 1997
Fabre (M) Les observateurs francais et la Corse au XVIIIe siecle, Memoire, Universite de Corse a Corte, 1997
Franceschi (R) Combats et souffrances d'un village Corse: Frasseto, 1770-1850, Paris, 2001
Frederix (P) Rome: Histoire de la ville eternelle, Paris, 1969
Galasso (G) LAutre Europe, Rome, Ecole Francaise de Rome, v.154, 1992
Gauthiez (P) Milan, Paris, 1905
Genoux (C) Histoire de Savoie, Piemont et Sardaigne, Paris, 1853
Georgelin (J) LItalie a la fin du 18e siecle, Paris, 1989
Georgelin (J) Venise au siecle des Lumieres, Paris, 1981
Giardina (A) Vauchez (A) Rome: lidee et le mythe, Paris, 2000
Girolami-Cortona (F) Histoire de la Corse, Marseille 1971 (first pubd. 1906)
Godechot (J) Vaussard (M) Histoire de lItalie moderne, t.1; le Risorgimento, 1770-1870, Paris, 1972
Gorani (G) Histoire de Milan depuis sa fondation jusquen 1796, ed. Carlo Capra, Milan, 1989
Graziani (AM) Introduction, Chronique de la Corse, 1560-1594, Ajaccio, 1996 2 vols.
Graziani (AM) La Corse genoise, Ajaccio, 1997
Gregori (J) Nouvelle histoire de la Corse, Paris, 1967
Grimal (P) Rome. Les siecles et les jours, Paris, 1982
Grimaldi (S) La Corse et le monde: histoire chronologique comparee, vol. 2, 1560-1769, Aix-en-Provence, 1992
Gut (P) LItalie de la Renaissance a lUnite, Paris, 2001
Hayward (F) Le dernier siecle de la Rome pontificale (1769-1814) Paris, 2 vols., 1927-28
Hibbert (C) Histoire de Rome: biographie dune ville, Paris, 1988
Hildesheimer (F) La vie a Nice au 17e siecle, Paris, 1988
Histoire et culture en vallee dAoste: melanges offerts a Lin Colliard, Quart (It) 1993
Hure (J) Histoire de la Sicile, Paris, 1975
Jonard (N) La vie quotidienne a Venise au 18e siecle, Paris, 1965
Jonard (N) LItalie des Lumieres. Histoire, societe et culture du XVIIIe siecle italien, Paris, 1996
Karaman (L) La Dalmatie a travers les ages, Zagreb, 1997.
Koller (F) Histoire de la principaute de Monaco, Bruxelles, 1963
Labande (LH) Histoire de la principaute de Monaco, Montecarlo-Paris, 1934
Larivaille (P) Le XVIe siecle italien, de lapogee de la Renaissance a laube de lage baroque, Paris, 1971
Le Gallais (M) Histoire de la Savoie et du Piemont, n.p., 1997 (first pubd. 1864)
Lemaitre (AJ) Lessing (E) Florence et la Renaissance, Paris, 2003
Lexique historique de lItalie, Paris, 1977
Mandich (AM) Malgoverno et joie de vivre dans lItalie du XVIIIe siecle, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 287-298
Mathorez (J) Les Italiens et lopinion francaise a la fin du 16e siecle, Paris, 1914
Milza (P) Histoire de l'Italie: des origines a nos jours, Paris, 2005
Montanelli (I) Gervasi (R) LItalie du 17e siecle, Paris, 1973
Norwich (J) Histoire de Venise, Geneve 1987
Pachonski (J) Les Polonais dans la Republique de Venise, 1794-1797, Italia, Venezia e Polonia tra Illuminismo e Romanticismo, Florence, 1973, pp. 237-256
Panella (A) Histoire de Florence, Paris, 1959
Pecout (N) Naissance de lItalie moderne (1770-1914), Paris, 1997
Picot (E) Les Italiens en France au XVIe siecle, Bordeaux, 1901
Picot (E) Pour et contre linfluence italienne en France au 16e siecle, Etudes italiennes, 2, 1920
Pomponi (F) ed. Histoire dAjaccio, Ajaccio, 1992
Procacci (G) Histoire des italiens, Paris, 1970
Ricciardi (J) Histoire dItalie, Paris, 1857
Saige (G) Monaco, ses origines et son histoire, Paris, 1897
Salvatorelli (L) Histoire de lItalie des origines a nos jours, Roanne, 1984
Sozzi (L) La polemique anti-italienne en France au 16e siecle, Atti della Accademia delle scienze di Torino, 106, 1972
Truc (G) Florence et les Medicis, Paris, 1936.
Vallat (C) Marin (B) Biondi (G) Naples. Demythifier la ville, Paris, 1998
Vaussard (M) La Vie quotidienne dans la Rome pontificale du 18e siecle, Paris, 1962
Verge-Franceschi (M) Histoire de la Corse, Paris?, 1995 2 vols.
Yriarte (C) Florence. Lhistoire, Paris, 1881
Zanotto (A) Histoire de la vallee dAoste, Aosta, 1968
Zeller (J) Histoire de lItalie depuis linvasion des Barbares jusqua nos jours, Paris, 1853
Zorzi (A) Le Grand Canal: La plus belle rue du monde, Paris, 1994
Zorzi (A) La republique du Lion: Histoire de Venise, Paris, 1988
Zorzi (A) Une cite, une republique, un empire: Venise, Paris, 1980
B : Historiography
Attal (F) Varvaro (P) La Circularite de lhorizon historiographique; lhistoire italienne entre Europe et Mezzogiorno. Entretien avec Giuseppe Galasso, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 385-399
Aymard (M) Lhistoire italienne: une meconnue, Magazine litteraire, #237, janvier 1987
Aymard (M) La Storia dItalia, dix ans après, Cahiers Vilfredo Pareto, #64, 1983, pp. 163-169
Bec (C) Lhistoriographie bourgeoise a Florence a la fin du 16e siecle: Giuliano deRicci, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 20, 1974, 238-266
Boutier (J) Marin (B) Regards sur lhistoriographie recente de lItalie moderne, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 7-14
Busino (G) Ruggiero Romano: Un Italien hors dItalie, Cahiers Vilfredo Pareto, #64, 1983, pp. 181-190
Catalogue raisonne des ouvrages concernant la Savoie conserves a la Bibliotheque de la Societe, Annecy, 1894
Cauchie (A) Van der Essen (L) Inventaire des Archives farnesiennes, Bruxelles, 1911
Chauvard (JF) La decadence de Venise: les avatars dun mythe historiographique, Venise 1297-1797: La republique des castors, Paris, 1997, 211-234
Gachard (PL) Les Archives farnesiennes a Naples, Bruxelles, 1869
Graziani (AM) Guide des sources de l'histoire de la Corse dans les archives genoises: T.1, epoque moderne, 1483-1790, Ajaccio, 2004
Grendi (E) Repenser la micro-histoire, Jeux dechelles. La micro-analyse a lexperience, J. Revel ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 233-243
Laurain-Portemer (M) Apercus sur lhistoriographie du Seicento a propos douvrages recents, Journal des Savants, 1977, p. 101
Lesage (GL) La production historique en Italie de 1940 a 1945. Le Moyen Age et Temps Modernes, Revue Historique, 197, 1947, p.79
Migliardi ORiordan (G) Presentation des archives du Baile a Constantinople, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 339-367
Morandi (C) Histoire dItalie du XVe au XVIIIe siecle, Revue Historique, 169, 1932, pp. 159-181, 340-376
Neveu (B) Muratori et lhistoriographie gallicane, Luigi Antonio Muratori, Storiografo, Florence, 1975, pp. 241-304
Neveu (B) Biographie et historiographie: le Dizionario biografico degli Italiani, Journal des Savants, 1971, p. 32
Paris (E) La genese intellectuelle de loeuvre de Fernand Braudel: la Mediterranee (1923-1947), diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1997
Ruggiero Romano au pays de lhistoire et des sciences humaines: Revue europeenne des Sciences sociales, 1983 t.21, #64.
2) TRAVEL & HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY
A : Travel
Andrieux (M) Les Francais a Rome, Paris, 1968
Aruta Stampacchia (A) Bernis a Venise, Bollettino del CIRVI, 1, 1980
Backvis (C) Comment les Polonais du XVIIIe siecle voyent lItalie et les Italiens, Annuaire de lInstitut de Philologie et dHistoire Orientale et Slaves, 15, 1958, 195-288
Balsamo (J) Le voyage d'Italie et la formation des elites francaises, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003
Bastiaensen (M) Voyageurs de la Renaissance et phenomenes volcaniques en Italie, Annali dItalianistica, 14, 1996, pp. 363-397
Bellanger (Y) Quelques relations de voyage vers lItalie et vers lOrient au XVIe siecle, Voyager a la Renaissance: Actes du Colloque de Tours, 1983, Paris, 1987, pp. 453-66.
Bertaut (J) LItalie vue par les Francais, Paris, 1913
Bertrand (G) ed., La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a laube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004
Bertrand (G) Un voyageur dans le sillage des Lumieres. Stendahl lecteur de guides et recits de voyage en Italie du XVIIIe siecle et debut du XIXe siecle, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a laube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 207-238
Bertrand (G) Parcours alpins sur le chemin de lItalie (fin XVIIIe-debut XIXe siecles, Histoire des Alpes, 9, 2004, pp. 109-130
Bertrand (G) Bibliographie des etudes sur le voyage en italie, Voyage en Italie, Voyage en Europe, XVIe-XIXe siecles, Grenoble, 2000
Bertrand (G) En marge du voyage des elites dans lItalie des Lumieres, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 111, 1999, pp. 847-881
Bertrand (G) Les mots de Venise dans les recits des voyageurs au XVIIIe siecle, De la tradition venitienne au regard des etrangers, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 6, 2000, pp. 391-420
Bertrand (G) ed., Paul Guiton et lItalie des voyageurs au XVIIIe siecle; bibliographie critique des voyageurs francais en Italie, Moncalieri, 1999
Bertrand (G) Milan et Venise, deux capitales. Les metamorphoses du regard des voyageurs francais entre Grand Tour et tourisme de masse, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 177-198
Bideaux (M) Le Voyage dItalie: instrument de la connaissance de soi par la frequentation dautrui, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 17, 1996, pp. 1-20
Bideaux (M) ed., Voyage dItalie: 1606, Geneve, 1982
Bideaux (M) Hommes vus dans le Voyage en Allemagne et en Italie de Montaigne, Montaigne Studies, 5, 1993
Boccassini (D) Ruines montaigniennes, Montaigne Studies, 5, 1993
Bodart (D) La descrizione del Rione di Campo Marzio di Roma: Artistes a Rome durant la peste de 1656, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 38, 1967, pp. 475-532
Bonora (E) Flanerie ideologique dans la Venise du XVIe siecle: Francesco Sansovino et son guide (1581) Les guides imprimes du XVIe au XXe siecle: Ville, paysages, voyages, Paris, 2000, pp. 297-306
Boutier (J) Le grand tour: une pratique d'education des noblesses europeennes (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Le voyage a l'epoque moderne, Bulletin de l'Association des historiens modernistes des universites, 27, 2004, pp. 7-21
Brizay (F) Peut-on mesurer linfluence queurent en France les guides et recits de voyage en Italie du milieu du XVIIe siecle?, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a laube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 77-119
Brizay (F) Limage de lItalie dans les guides et les relations de voyage publies en France au XVIIe siecle (1595-1713): sa construction et son evolution, Lille, 1997
Brogini (A) Un Cosmopolitisme de frontiere (Malte), Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 67, 2003
Brosses (C de) Lettres familieres, 3 vols., Paris, 1991
Burger (PF) Labbe Renaudot en Italie, 1700-1701, XVIIIe siecle, 1990, pp. 243-253
Caylus (Comte de) Voyage dItalie, Ed. Amilda A. Pons, Paris, 1914
Charpetier (F) La Rome de Montaigne: modele et intercesseur, Montaigne e lItalia, E. Balmas ed., Paris, 1991
Chevallier (E) Iter italicum: les voyageurs francais a la decouverte de lItalie ancienne, Paris, 1984
Clement (P) LItalie en 1671. Relation dun voyage du Marquis de Seigneley, suivie de lettres inedites a Vivonne, du Quesne Tourvelle Fenelon, Paris, 1867
Cochin (CN) Le Voyage dItalie (1758), Christian Michel ed., Rome, 1991
Descat (S) Le voyage d'Italie de Pierre-Louis Moreau: journal intime d'un architecte des Lumieres, Bordeaux 2004
Desideri (L) Les Corses et les sauvages dans les voyages du XVIIIe siecle, Etudes Corses, 9, 1981, pp. 6-21
De Socio (G) Le President de Brosses et lItalie: Etude historique et litteraire, Paris, 1923
Dethan (G) Jean-Pierre Camus decrit les Italiens de son temps; les Evenements singuliers de 1627, Travaux de literature offerts en homage a Noemi Hepp, Travaux Litteraires, 3, 1990, pp. 333-340
Duffo (Abb. Fr.) Un voyage en Italie au 17e siecle, Paris, 1930
Duffo (Abb Fr) Florence au XVIIe siecle sous les Medicis (1673), Paris, 1934
Dumesnil (JA) Voyageurs francais en Italie depuis le seizieme siecle jusqua nos jours, Paris, 1865
Etienne (R) Introduction, Voyage d'Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece et du Levant (1678) de Jacob Spon, Paris, 2004
Festa (G) Le voyage en Sardaigne au siecle des Lumieres, Studies on Voltaire and the Eightenth century, 249, 1986, pp. 439-45
Festa (G) Rome au XVIIIe siecle, capitale dechue? Le temoignage des voyageurs francais, Paris et le phenomene des capitales litteraires; Congres de Paris, 1984, Paris, 1986, vol.2, pp. 947-958
Figeac (M) Promenade italienne en forme de reflexion politique: les lettres sur lItalie du President Dupaty, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Fink (GL) LImage de lItalie dans les lettres allemandes et francaises au 18e siecle: Colloque de Strasbourg 1992, Strasbourg, 1992
Fiorato (AC) Oltralpe et outre-monts: regards croises entre l'Italie et l'Europe a la Renaissance, supplement Studi Francesi, 139, Turin, 2003
Fontana (A) Les Italiens en France, La Circulation des hommes et des oeuvres entre la France et lItalie a lepoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1993
Forray (F) Delalande voyageur. Visions du Piemont dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Bollettino del CIRVI, 4, 1983
Giddey (E) Les conditions materielles et spirituelles du voyage dItalie a la fin du 16e et au debut du 17e siecle, Etudes de lettres, 3, 1960
Glaesener (H) Le voyage de Milton en Italie: prelude au Paradis Perdu, Revue de Litteratures Comparees, 16, 1936, pp. 294-329
Grell (C) Herculanum et Pompei dans les recits des voyageurs francais du XVIIIe siecle, Naples, 1982
Harder (H) Le President de Brosses et le voyage en Italie au 18e siecle, Geneva, 1981
Harris (MF) Le sejour de Montesquieu en Italie (1728-29): chronologie et commentaires, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, #127, 1974, pp. 65-197
Henin (E) Rome, un lieu commun? Usage et usure du Topos dans les recits des voyageurs francais a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Revue d'Histoire Litteraire de la France, 104, 2004, pp. 597-619
Hersant (Y) Italies. Anthologie des voyageurs francais aux XVIIIe et XIXe siecles, Paris, 1988
Humbert (P) Un voyage en Sicile (1635), XVIIe siecle, 4, 1949, 109-112
Iachello (E) La representation des villes siciliennes dans les recits des voyageurs francais, Revue dHistoire Moderne, 40, 1993, 557-577
Jestaz (B) Le Voyage dItalie de Robert de Cotte, Paris, 1966
Jonard (N) Rome dans les Lettres familieres: mythe et realite, Charles de Brosses, 1777-1977: Actes du Colloque de Dijon, Geneve, 1981
Jones-Davies (MT) De Londres a Venise, ou la connaissance par comparaison. LImage de Venise au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1989, pp. 115-138
Joukovsky (F) Voyageurs francais dans la Venise du XVIe siecle, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 41, 1967, 481-507
Kanceff (E) Le probleme critique du voyage en Italie au Grand Siecle, La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986
Le Grandic (ER) Les voyageurs francais en Italie dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, These de 3e cycle, Universite de Paris IV, 1987
Lelievre (P) Voyage de Vivant Denon au royaume de Naples, 1777-1779, Viaggio nel Sud, III: Calabria e dintorni, E. Kanceff & R Rampone eds., Geneve, 1993
Luciani (G) Les voyageurs francais et les musees italiens, XVIIIe siecle, 27, 1995, pp. 99-108
Mansau (A) Le fameux voyageur (1682) et lItalie de Jean de Prechac, Bollettino del CIRVI, 10, 1989
Marin (B) Des delices et merveilles de la capitale espagnole (Naples) a la critique economique et sociale de la metropole des Lumieres, Viaggio nel Sud, II: Dalla Campania alla Calabria, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1992
Marin (B) La ville en miettes. Limage de Naples dans les recits de voyage et liconographie de la ville (1550-1740), Bollettino del CIRVI, 9, 1988
Marin (B) Lespace urbain dans les recits de voyage et liconographie de la ville, Naples 1550-1740, Bollettino del CIRVI, 7, 1986
Marin (B) Les miroirs de la ville. Representations textuelles et representations figurees. Naples 1550-1740, Bollettino del CIRVI, 6, 1985
Martinet (MM) Le voyage dItalie dans les litteratures europeennes, Paris, 1996
Mascoli (L) Le journal du Voyage en Italie de labbe de Saint-Non (1759-1761), XVIIIe siecle, 1989, pp. 423-438
Mascoli (L) Le Voyage de Naples (1719) de Ferdinand Delamonce, Paris, 1984
Maugain (G) Quelques impressions de voyageurs italiens sur la France (1666-1735), Grenoble, 1909
Michea (R) Le voyage en Italie de Goethe, Paris, 1945
Michea (R) Le president de Brosses en Italie, Revue de litteratures comparees, 14, 1934, pp. 425-453
Michel (Chr) Le voyage dItalie de Charles-Nicolas Cochin (1758), Paris, 1991
Monga (L) Introduction, Discours viatiques de Paris a Rome, et de Rome a Naples et Sicile, 1588-89, Geneve, 1983
Monga (L) Itineraires de Francais en Italie a lepoque de Montaigne, Montaigne et lItalie, E. Balmas ed., Geneve 1991
Monga (L) Naples et sa region dans la Relation dItalie (1603) de Pierre Bergeron, Miscellanea ditalianistica in memoria de Mario Santoro, Naples, 1995, 139-161
Monga (L) Voyage et recit de voyage a la Renaissance, Montaigne Studies, 5, 1993
Neveu (B) Laria di qua delle Alpi: Impressions septentrionales de Lorenzo Casoni (1677-1679), Melanges Lucien Ceyssens, Louvain, 1982
Neveu (B) Voyage de labbe de Saint-Non dans lItalie du Sud, Journal des Savants, 1973, p. 295
Norci Cagiano de Azevedo (L) Caylus en Campanie, Journal des Savants, 2000, pp. 123-140
Pariset (FG) Jean-Baptiste Duval en Italie (1608-1609), Revue de Mediterranee, 21, 1961, 23-40, 171-192, 255-268.
Perez (MF) Pinault (M) Le voyage en Italie de Fougeroux de Bondaroy, XVIIIe siecle, 22, 1990, pp. 95-106
Perouse (GA) A propos du Journal de Voyage en Italie: Montaigne et les gens deglise, Culture et societe en Italie du Moyen Age a la Renaissance, Paris, 1985
Petitfrere (C) Le voyage en Italie, Histoire, #159, 1992, pp. 84-91
Petitfrere (C) Le voyage dItalie de Charles Duclos, Populations et cultures. Etudes reunites en lhonneur de Francois Lebrun, Rennes, 1989, pp. 479-486
Piaggi (G de) Les voyages de Brantome en Italie, Annales de la Faculte de Lettres dAix, 40, 1966, 79-116
Pommier (E) Les Italiens et la decouverte de la Moscovie, XVe-XVIIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 65, 1953, 247-284
Ranum (O) Ranum (PM) Introduction, Voyage en Allemagne, Hongrie et Italie, 1664-1665 de Charles Le Maistre, Paris, 2003
Roe (FC) Le voyage de Gray et Walpole en Italie, Revue de Litteratures Comparees, 6, 1926, pp. 189-206
Smith (M) Ecritures et lectures italiennes de lespace francais au XVIe siecle, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discours de la Renaissance a laube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 21-50
Smith (MH) Les Italiens a la decouverte de la France au XVIe siecle. Geographie, voyages et representations de lespace, Doct. diss., EHESS Paris, 1993, 3 vols.
Socio (G de) Le President Charles de Brosses et lItalie, Rome, 1923
Spon (J) Voyage dItalie, de Dalmatie, de Grece et du Levant, 1678, R. Etienne ed., n.p., 2003
Tarde (J) A la rencontre de Galilee: deux voyages en Italie, Geneve, 1984
Terlinden (C) Voyage en Italie de trois gentilhommes flamands, 1724-25, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 30, 1957, pp. 215-536
Terlinden (C) Le voyage en Italie du chevalier van den Branden de Reethe (1713-1714), Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 32, 1960, pp. 211-278
Trenard (L) Images dItalie dans la presse francaise dAncien regime, Ethnopsychologie, 26, 1971
Tuzet (H) La Sicile au 18e siecle vue par les voyageurs etrangers, Strasbourg, 1955
Verduci (C) Un recit de voyage au tournant des Lumieres, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 20, 1999, pp. 17-56
Voyage en Italie, en Sicile et a Malte, 1778, par quatre voyageurs hollandais, n.p., 2 vols., 1994
Waquet (F) Un image modere et optimiste de lItalie. Le Dictionnaire historique et geographique de lItalie (1775) de Lacombe, LImage de lItalie dans les lettres allemandes, anglaises et francaises au XVIIIe siecle: Collection Recherches Germaniques, 4, 1994, pp. 181-94.
B : Historical Geography & Ecology
Berce (YM) Influence de la malaria sur lhistoire evenementielle du Latium, 16e-19e siècles, Malades et societe, XIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Actes du colloque de Bielefeld, novembre 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.367-374
Blanchard (M) Bibliographie critique de lhistoire des routes des Alpes Occidentales sous letat de Piemont-Savoie (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles) et lepoque Napoleonienne, Grenoble, 1920
Blanchard (R) Les Alpes occidentales, vol.6, 1 and 2, Le versant piemontais, Paris, 1952-1954
Bonin (S) Calia (I) Day (J) Jelinski (A) Atlas de la Sardaigne rurale aux 17e et 18e siecles, Paris, 1991
Bottin (M) Les Alpes maritimes selon Pierre Gioffredo (1629-1692). Elements pour une histoire transfrontaliere de la region nicoise, Histoire des Alpes, 6, 2001, pp. 55-70
Bourdin (Ph) ed., Assainissement et salubrite publique en Europe meridionale (fin du Moyen-Age, Epoque moderne), Clermont-Ferrand, 2001
Braudel (F) La Mediterranee et le monde mediterraneen a lepoque de Philippe II, 2 vols, Paris 1966 (1949)
Braudel (F) Les ecrits de Fernand Braudel: Autour de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1996
Broc (N) La geographie de la Renaissance, Paris, 1986
Cabanes (P) ed., Histoire de lAdriatique, Paris, 2001
Camporesi (P) Les belles contrees: naissance du paysage italien, Paris, 1995
Carpentier (T) Lebrun (F) eds, Histoire de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1998
Casta (F) Paroisses et communes de France. Dictionnaire dhistoire administrative et demographique, vol. 20; Corse, Paris, 1993
Ciriacono (S) ed., Eau et developpement dans l'Europe moderne, Paris, 2004
Ciriacono (S) Les marais italiens dans le contexte europeen du XVIe au XIXe siecles, Aux rives de lincertain. Histoire et representation des marais occidentaux du Moyen-Age a nos jours, Paris, 2002, pp. 311-19
Ciriacono (S) Drainage et controle des eaux dans lEurope du XVIe siecle, Water Control in Western Europe, 12th-16th centuries, Proceedings of the Eleventh International Economic History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 139-149
Costamagna (H) Aspects et problemes de la vie agro-pastorale dans le comte de Nice (1699-1792), Revue dhistoire economique et sociale, 49, 1971, pp. 508-549
Desplanques (H) Campagnes ombriennes; contribution a letude des paysages ruraux en Italie centrale, Paris, Armand Colin, 1969
Desplanques (H) La Lutte contre lerosion des sols en Italie, Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie de Lille, II, 1959, pp. 14-25
Desplanques (H) Une carte du peuplement de la region de Gubbio, au 16e siecle, Mediterranee, Aix-en-Provence, 1963, pp. 5-13
Fettah (S) Le cosmopolitisme livournais, representations et institutions, XVIIe-XIXe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 67, 2003
Fontaine (L) Montagnes et migrations de travail. Un essai de comparaison globale, XVe-XXe siecle, Revue d'Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 52, 2005, pp. 26-48
Fontaine (L) Dimensions spatiales des pouvoirs politiques et economiques dans les Alpes occidentales, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Poteri economici e poteri politici, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1999
Forien de Rochesnard (J) Lavagne (F) Les poids et mesures du Comte de Nice, de la Corse et de Monaco, Actes du 90e Congres des Societes Savantes, Nice 1965, Paris, 1966, pp. 451-68.
Gaziello (F) Le conseil communal de Saorge et la route Nice-Coni (1782-1788), Recherches Regionales, 1977, pp. 2-28.
Georgelin (J) Venise: le climat et lhistoire, Studi Veneziani, 18, 1989, pp. 313-322
Guidoboni (E) Tremblements de terre et politique dintervention en Italie: une synthese des strategies adoptees au cours des quatres derniers siecles, Les Pouvoirs publics face aux risques naturels dans lhistoire, R. Favier ed., Grenoble, 2002
Hocquet (JC) La diversion des fleuves; Venise, une cite batie contre leau, Les Cahiers de Science et Vie, no.81
Hocquet (JC) La defense du Lido et des ports, Les Cahiers de Science et Vie, no.81
Homberg (O) Leau romaine, Paris, 1936
Hurtubise (P) Comment Rome apprit la nouvelle du massacre de la Saint-Barthelemy: contribution a une histoire de linformation au XVIe siecle, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 10, 1972, 187-209
Kayser (B) Recherches sur les sols et lerosion en Italie meridionale; Lucanie, Paris, SEDES, 1961
Labrot (G) Quand lhistoire murmure: Villages et campagnes du Royaume de Naples (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Rome, 1995
Lavollee (R) Les tremblements de terre de 1783 a Messine et en Calabre, Revue des Questions historiques, 86, 1909, pp. 133-153
Le Lannou (M) Patres et paysans de la Sardaigne, Tours, 1941
Lestringant (F) Venise et larchipel chez quelques geographes de la Renaissance, LImage de Venise au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1989, pp. 153-64
Manzano Gonzalez (R) Presence et influence de l'Espagne dans la civilisation napolitaine du XVIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris VII-Nanterre, 2005
La Mediterranee occidentale au XVIIe siecle: Actes du Colloque de 1989, Paris, 1990
Miceli (J de) Les Arbresh italo-albanais: des origines (XIVe siecle) a nos jours, diss. Doctorat, Universite de Toulouse, 1996
Ortolani (M) Les travaux routiers sur le territoire de Tende au XVIIIe siecle, Bollettino della Societa per gli studi storici, archeologici ed artistici della Provincia di Cuneo, 126, 2002, 45-81.
Palliere (J) Le maitre savoyard de la cartographie, Actes des 108e et 109e Congres nationaux, Grenoble & Dijon, 1983-84, Paris, 1985, pp. 59-67
Parain (C) Le Mediterranee: les hommes et leurs travaux, Paris, 1936
Pasquini (P) Des parlers a la langue: le napolitain et le provencal face a litalien et au francais, 18e-20e siecles, diss. doctorat, Universite Aix-Marseille, 1991, 2 vols.
Pognon (E) La vue cavaliere de Nice gravee en 1543 par Enea Vico, Actes du 90e Congres national des Societes savantes, Nice 1965: Section de geographie, Paris, 1966, pp. 29-37.
Quenet (G) Les tremblements de terre aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles. La naissance d'un risque, Seyssel 2005
Ranzani (BO) LItalie; du malsain geologique au malsain anthropologique, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 33-55
Ravis-Giordani (G) ed., Atlas ethnohistorique de la Corse, Paris, 2004
Ronna (M) Les eaux de Rome, sources, aqueducs, fontaines, Bulletin de la societe dencouragement de lindustrie nationale, 96, 1897, pp. 1065-1140
Serra (A) Guides dEurope sur initiative des courriers: un manuel en formation a Venise au XVIIe siecle, Quaderni di Studi e Ricerche, 1991-92, pp. 242-315
Siegfried (A) Vue generale de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1943
Sopheau (P) Les variations de la frontiere francaise dans les Alpes depuis le XVIe siecle, Annales de Geographie, 3, 1893-94, pp. 183-200.
Sorre (M) Les fondements biologiques de la geographie humaine, Paris, 1943
Stephanopoli de Comnene (M) Histoire des Grecs-Mainotes en Corse, 1676-1731, Athens, 1997
Stephanopoli di Comnene (M) Histoire des Grecs-Mainotes (Corse 1731-1775), Athens, 2000
Vitte (P) Les Campagnes du Haut-Appenin. Evolution dune societe montagnarde, Clermont-Ferrand, 1986
Waquet (JC) Les loups et lhomme dans le Pisan (1637-1640), Ricerche di Storia moderna. III, ed. M. Mirri, Pisa, 1984, pp.281-291
Zysberg (A) Venise: la Serenissime et la mer, Paris, 2000
3: POLITICAL & ADMINISTRATIVE HISTORY
A : General politics
AAVV La Republique en exil (XVe-XVIe siecles); le laboratoire italien, Politique et Societe, 3, 2002
AAVV Police et contrôle du territoire dans les villes capitales, Melanges de l'Ecole Francaise de Rome, Italie et Mediterranee 115, 2003
AAVV Pouvoirs publics (etat, administration) et ville en France, Italie et Espagne de la fin du XVIIe siecle a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Montpellier, 2000
Acquaviva (MJ) Genes et le debut des revoltes de Corse (1730): Inventaire analytique des principales sources, diss. doctorat, Universite de Corte, 1992
Amari (M) La Sicile et les Bourbons, Paris, 1849
Ancel (R) Etude critique sur quelques recueils davvisi, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire, 28, 1908, pp. 115-139
Aymard (M) Labolition de la feodalite en Sicile: le sens dune reforme, Annuario dellIstituto Storico Italiano per leta moderna e contemporanea, 23-23, 1971-1972, pp.67-85
Bailly (A) La Serenissime Republique de Venise, Paris, 1958
Balard (M) Genes et loutre-mer, Paris, 1973
Bedarida (H) Parme et la France, 1748-1789, Paris, Honore Champion, 1927
Bedarida (H) A lapogee de la puissance bourbonienne: Parme dans la politique francaise au 18e siecle, Paris, 1930
Benaiteau (M) Les dependances feodales des di Tocco en Calabre Citerieure, 1788-1810, La Calabria dalle riforme alla restaurazione, Salerno-Catanzaro, 1981, vol. 2, 15-26
Berce (YM) La carriere politique dans lEtat pontifical au 17e siecle, Journal des Savants, 1965, pp.645-652
Berce (YM) Fasano Guarini (E) eds., Complots et conjurations en Europe moderne, Rome, EFR #220, 1996
Blondy (A) LOrdre de Malte au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 2002
Blondy (A) Un pamphlet scandaleux contre Malte et lordre de St. Jean, LOrdre de Malte devoile, Melita Historica, 11, 1992, pp. 59-76
Blondy (A) Laffaire du Capitaine de Nuit (1770): prehistoire du sentiment national maltais, Melita Historica, 13, 2000, pp. 1-22
Bluche (F) Le despotisme eclaire, Paris, Fayard, 1968
Boutier (J) Trois conjurations italiennes: Florence (1575), Parme (1611), Genes (1628), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie-Mediterranee, 108, 1996, pp. 319-375
Boutier (J) Florence et la Toscane, XIVe-XIXe siecles: Les dynamiques dun etat italien, Rennes, 2004.
Boyer (F) La vie politique en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 75, 1961, pp. 350-365
Boyer de Saint-Suzanne (R de) La principaute de Monaco, Paris, 1884
Buttay (F) La mort du pape entre Renaissance et Contre-Reforme, Revue Historique, 625, 2003, pp. 67-94
Callard (C) Storia patria: histoire, pouvoir et societe a Florence au XVIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite Paris-Sorbonne, 2003
Casanova (A) Identite corse, outillage et Revolution francaise. Essai dapproche ethno-historique (1770-1830), Paris, 1996
Cavallera (M) Les fiefs imperiaux dans lItalie nord-occidentale au XVIIIe siecle, Les enclaves territoriaux aux temps modernes, P. Delsalle & A. Ferrer eds, Besancon, 2000, pp. 185-208
Cerutti (S) Clientele et confiance. Les conflits entre le gouvernement central et les elites urbaines a Turin aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Patronages et Clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison & R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve dAscq, 1995, pp. 149-164.
Colombani (J) Les institutions politiques et administratives de la Corse sous la monarchie francaise, 1768-1789, diss. doctorat, Universite de Nice, 1971
Colombani (J) Aux origines de la Corse francaise: politique et institutions, 1768-1790, Ajaccio, 1978
Combes de Lestrade, La Sicile sous la monarchie des Savoie, Paris, 1864
Conflits politiques, controverses religieuses. Essais dhistoire europeenne aux XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, O. Elyada & J. Le Brun eds, Paris, 2002.
Contamine (P) LEtat et les aristocraties, 14e-17e siecles, Paris, 1989
Corse et Sardaigne entre reformisme et revolution (1768-1794), n.p. 1989
Davico (R) Peuple et Notables (1750-1816); Essai sur lAncien regime et la Revolution en Piemont, Paris, 1981
David (M) De lorganisation administrative, financiere et judiciaire du Comtat-Venaissin sous la domination des papes (1229-1791), Aix-en-Provence, 1912
Decaux (A) Monaco et ses princes: sept siecles dhistoire, Paris, 1997
Denis (P) Notes sur la Cour de Rome au 17e et 18e siecle, Arras, 1913
Des Cars (J) Il etait une fois Monaco: une famille, 700 ans dhistoire, Monaco, 1996
Diaz (F) LItalie des princes eclaires, Annales de lHistoire de la Revolution francaise, 1979, pp.581-593
Diehl, Une republique patricienne: Venise, Paris, 1916
Dooley (B) De bonne main: les pourvoyeurs de nouvelles a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 54, 1999, pp. 1317-1344
Doria (G) La classe dirigeante a Genes, Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siecle A. Stengman ed., Paris, 1987.
Dubost (JF) Les Italiens en France aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles (1570-1670), Doct. diss., Paris I, 1992, 4 vols.
Duccini (H) Lentourage des Concini: les etrangers et leur image entre 1610 et 1617, Le sentiment national dans lEurope moderne: Association des Historiens modernists des Universites, 15, Paris, 1990, pp. 25-52
Durand (Y) Les Republiques au temps des monarchies, Paris, 1973
Lecho des evenements de France dans les Etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992
Emmanuelli (R) Lequivoque de Corse, 1768-1805, Ajaccio, 1989
Emmanuelli (FX) Les Etats de Corse au temps de la monarchie francaise, Corse et Sardaigne entre Reformisme et Revolution; Colloque dAjaccio, 1988, Etudes Corses, 16, 1988, pp. 57-67
Engel (CE) Histoire de lOrdre de Malte, Geneve & Paris, 1968
Essen (L Van der) Les Italiens en Flandre aux 16e et 17e siecles, Bruxelles, 1926
Ettori (F) La Paix genoise, Histoire de la Corse, Arrighi (P) ed., 1971
Fasano Guarini (E) Etat moderne et anciens Etats italiens. Elements dhistoire comparee, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 15-41
Fettah (S) Les emeutes de Santa Giulia a Livourne. Conflits locaux et resistances au despotisme eclaire dans lItalie a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Provence Historique, 50, 2000
Filippini (AP) Chronique de la Corse, 1560-1594, 2 vols. A.M. Graziani ed., Ajaccio 1995
Fiorato (A) Grandeur et servitude du secretaire: du savoir rhetorique a la collaboration politique, Culture et professions en Italie, A. Fiorato ed., Paris, 1989
Formica (M) Linformation politique a Rome au XVIIe et au XVIIIe siecle, Gazettes et Information politique sous lAncien Regime, Saint-Etienne 1999, pp. 33-47
Frezet (J) Histoire de la maison de Savoie, Turin, 1826-27, 3 vols.
Galluzzi (JR) Histoire du grand-duche de Toscane sous le gouvernement des Medicis, Paris, 9 vols, 1782-84
Genese de lEtat moderne en Italie: Approches historique et anthropologique des pratiques et des representations, Rome, 1993
Glenisson-Delannee (F) Esprit de faction, sensibilite municipale et aspirations regionales a Sienne entre 1525 et 1559, Quetes dune identite collective chez les Italiens de la Renaissance, Paris, 1990, pp. 175-308
Godechot (J) Les origines du Risorgimento: 1750-1796, Information Historique, 16, 1954, pp. 175-182
Les Granvelle et lItalie au XVIe siecle, Besancon, 1996
Graziani (AM) La Corse vue de Genes, Ajaccio, 1998, 2 vols.
Guerrini-Graziani (J) Genes et la Corse, ou les aleas de lHistoire, Paris, 1984
Guichonnet (P) La Savoie et le royaume de Sardaigne, Grenoble 1957
Gutton (F) Sous lembleme de la Croix de Saint-Jean de Jerusalem. La chevalerie hospitaliere et militaire de lOrdre de Malte, Paris, 1980.
Hanlon (G) Le feodalisme benin: un fief toscan au XVIIe siecle, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne. Melanges en lhonneur du professeur Yves-Marie Berce, B. Barbiche & JP Poussou eds, Paris, 2005
Hayward (F) Histoire de la Maison de Savoie, Paris, 1943, 2 vols.
Hurtubise (P) Un projet de dynastie pontificale au XVIe siecle: la succession du pape Paul III, Societes et ideologies des temps modernes: Hommage a Arlette Jouanna, Montpellier 1996, vol. 1 pp. 179-195
Iliadou (D) La Crete sous la domination venitienne et lors de la conquete turque (1322-1684) dapres les pelerins et les voyageurs, Studi Veneziani, 9, 1967, pp. 535-620
Iliadou (D) La Crete sous la domination venitienne et lors de la conquete turque (1322-1684), Studi Veneziani, 1973, pp.451-584
Jalla (I) Histoire des Vaudois des Alpes, Pinerolo, 1926
Kaiser (W) Rouchon (O) Violences et pouvoirs dans lespace italien, XVe-XVIIe siecles, Provence Historique, 50, 2000
Lamotte (P) La declaration dindependence de la Corse, Etudes Corses, 74, 1954, pp. 35-43
Lanfranchi (MA) Le contenu politique de la religion face a la societe corse au XVIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, Universite de Nice, 1996
Lanfrey (P) Histoire politique des papes, Paris, 1870?
Le Gallais (H) Histoire de la Maison de Savoie et du Piemont, Tours, 1883
Massafra (A) Un probleme ouvert a la recherche: la crise du baronnage napolitain a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, LAbolition de la feodalite dans le monde occidental, 2 vols., Paris 1971, vol. 1, pp. 245-262
Mastellone (S) Les revoltes de 1647 en Italie du Sud etaient-elles paysannes ou urbaines?, Revue dhistoire diplomatique, 1978, pp. 166-188
Mattei (N) Un visiteur apostolique en Corse au temps des guerres de Paoli, Etudes Corses, 57
Matter (P) Les origines du Risorgimento 1: Les traditions du XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Sciences Politiques, 49, 1926, pp. 352-371
Maugain (G) Rome et le gouvernment pontifical au 18e siecle dapres les voyageurs francais, LItalie au 18e siecle, Paris, 1929, pp. 45-73
Mousnier (R) Le trafic des offices a Venise, Revue historique du droit francais et etranger, 1952, pp.552-565; reprinted in La plume, la faucille et le marteau, Paris, 1971, pp.387-401
Muto (G) Pouvoirs et territoires dans lItalie espagnole, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 42-65
Navenne (F de) Rome, le Palais Farnese et les Farnese, Paris, 1914
Neveu (B) Episcopus et princeps Urbis: Innocent XI reformateur de Rome dapres des documents inedits, 1676-1689, Romische Kurie, ed. E. Gatz, Rome, 1979, vol.2, pp.597-633
Nicolas (J) La Noblesse et lEtat en Savoie au 18e siecle, Cahiers dhistoire, 1977, pp.135-151
Nicolas (J) La Savoie au 18e siecle: Noblesse et bourgeoisie, Paris, 1978
Nicolas (J) Un homme des Lumieres entre Reformes et Revolution: le Commandeur Curti, avocat fiscal general au Senat de Savoie, 1787-1790, LEcho des evenements de France dans les etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992, pp. 17-42
Nisard (Ch) Guillaume Du Tillot: Sa disgrace, sa chute et sa mort, Revue de France, 1879
Noussan (D) Lextinction des cens dans la vallee dAoste, Bulletin de la Societe Academique, religieuse et scientifique du duche dAoste, 19, 1905
Oliva (G) Limage du royaume de Sardaigne en 1792-93 a travers les rapports des commandants de larmee des Alpes, LEcho des evenements de France dans les etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992, pp. 197-211
Palliere (J) De la Savoie au comte de Nice en 1760, Montmelian, 2000
Palluel-Guillard (A) Les debuts de la Revolution francaise selon lambassade de Sardaigne a Paris, 1789-1792, LEcho des evenements de France dans les etats de la Maison de Savoie de 1788 a 1792, Grenoble, 1992, pp. 179-196
Pansini (G) Les reformes de Francois-Etienne de Lorraine en Toscane (1737-1765), La Lorraine dans lEurope des Lumieres; Actes du Colloque de Nancy, Nancy, 1966
Patronages et clientelismes, 1550-1750: France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie. Actes du Colloque de 1990, Lille, 1995
Perol (C) Cortona: pouvoirs et societes aux confins de la Toscane, XVe-XVIe siecles, Rome, 2004
Plaisance (M) Affirmation de la politique de Come 1er, Les ecrivains et le pouvoir en Italie a lepoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1973
Poncin (L) Les doleances de la Corse a travers les Cahiers de 1789, Ajaccio, 1988
Poulet (H) Les Lorrains a Florence, Nancy, 1909
Raggio (O) Parenteles et espaces politiques en Ligurie a lepoque moderne, Espaces et familles dans lEurope du sud a lage moderne, S. Woolf ed., Paris, 1993, pp. 143-163
Rao (AM) Charles de Bourbon a Naples, Le Regne de Charles III. Le despotisme eclaire en Espagne, G. Chastagnaret & G. Dufour, Paris, 1994, pp. 29-57
Rao (AM) Les elites de pouvoir et les territoires dependants, Les elites du pouvoir et la construction de lEtat en Europe, Paris, 1996, pp. 103-32
Raybaud (LP) Papaute et pouvoir temporel sous les pontificats de Clement XII et de Benoit XIV, 1730-1750, Paris, 1963
Reinhard (W) ed., Les elites du pouvoir et la construction de letat en Europe, Paris, 1996
Retz (JFP de Gondi, cardinal de) Histoire de la conjuration du comte Jean-Louis de Fiesque, ed. Armand Hoog, Paris, 1949
Ricuperati (G) La circulation des nouvelles politiques a Turin et dans letat de Savoie a la fin de lAncien regime, Gazettes et information politique sous lAncien Regime, St. Etienne 1999, pp. 57-67
Robert (JB) Histoire de Monaco, Paris, 1973 & 1997
Rodocanachi (E) Les institutions communales de Rome sous la Papaute, Paris, 1901
Rodocanachi (E) Le capitole romain; Antique et moderne, Paris, 1905
Romani (M) Les reformes institutionnelles de Guillaume III Gonzague, Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au 16e siecle, Paris, 1987, ed. Andre Stegmann, pp. 57-64
Saige (G) La seigneurie de Monaco au milieu du XVIe siecle, Monaco, 1896
Schnettger (M) Le Saint-Empire et ses peripheries: lexemple de lItalie, Histoire: Economies et Societes, 2004, pp. 7 ss.
Schulte van Kessel (E) Les institutions flamandes et neerlandais a Rome durant la Renaissance, Fiamminghi a Roma, 1508-1608, Bruxelles, 1995, pp. 54-60
Smith (MH) Complots, revoltes et temperaments nationaux: Francais et Italiens au XVIe siecle, Complots et conjurations dans lEurope moderne: Actes du Colloque de Rome, 1993, Rome, 1996, pp. 93-115
Societes et ideologies des Temps Modernes: Hommage a Arlette Jouanna, Montpellier, 1996, 2 vols.
Sozzi (L) La polemique anti-italienne en France au XVIe siecle, Atti dell Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, 106, 1971-72, pp. 99-190
Sy (P) Apres le deces de Guillaume Du Tillot marquis de Felino, Archivio Storico per le Provincie Parmense, 22, 1970, pp. 305-21
Tenenti (A) Les institutions maritimes de Venise (1500-1600), Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siecle, A. Stegmann ed, Paris, 1987, pp. 29-38
Torne (O von) Ptolemee Gallio, Cardinal de Come: Etude sur la Cour de Rome au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1907
Trivulce de Belgiojoso (C) Histoire de la maison de Savoie, Paris, 1860
Truc (G) Florence et les Medicis, Paris, 1936
Venise au temps des galeres, Paris, 1968
Villamora (A de) Notice historique des Ordres de Chevalerie appartenant a la maison royale des princes de Gonzaga, Lyon, 1863.
Villani (P) Labolition de la feodalite dans le royaume de Naples, LAbolition de la feodalite dans le monde occidental, 2 vols., Paris 1971, vol. 1, pp. 263-272
Villard (R) Le tyran et son double: la capitation du tyrannicide par le prince italien au XVIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 66, 2003
Villard (R) Du bien commun au mal necessaire: tyrannies, assassinats politiques et souverainete en Italie, 1470-1600, these de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2004
Villat (L) La Corse de 1768 a 1789, 2 vols., Besancon, 1925
Visceglia (MA) Brice (C) Ceremonial et politique pendant la periode moderne, Ceremonial et rituel a Rome (16e-19e siecles), Rome 1997, pp. 1-26
Waquet (JC) La Toscane apres la paix de Vienne (1737-1765); preponderance autrichienne ou absolutisme lorrain?, Revue dhistoire diplomatique, 1979, pp.202-222
Yvia-Croce (H) Quarante ans de gloire et de misere: la Revolution corse (1729-1769), Ajaccio, 1996
Zeininger (HC de) Quelques considerations sur la souverainete de lOrdre de Saint-Jean, dit de Malte, Zeitschrift fur Schweizerische Kirchengeschichte, 45, 1951, pp. 215-231
B : Political Biography
Acton (H) Les Bourbons de Naples, Paris, 1986
Acton (H) Les derniers Medicis, Paris, 1984
Alexandre-Debray (J) La Venitienne des Medicis, Paris, 1994.
Andrieux (M) Les Medicis, Paris, 1958
Angelini (JV) Histoire de Theodore Ier, roi de Corse et l'ordre de la delivrance, Paris, 1996
Armigaud (MJ) La Maison de Savoie et les archives de Turin, Paris, 1877
Asseline (A) Madame de Monaco, Paris, 1884
Aymard (M) Revel (J) La famille Farnese, Palais Farnese, vol. 1, Rome, 1981, pp. 695-715
Balanso (J) Les Bourbons de Parme; histoire des infants dEspagne, ducs de Parme, Biarritz, 1996
Baraudon (A) Une tragique aventure. Labdication et lemprisonnement du premier roi de Sardaigne, 1730-1732, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1898, pp. 556-580
Barbe (L) Don Pedro Tellez Giron, Duc dOsuna, Vice-roi de Sicile 1610-1616: contribution a letude du regne de Philippe III, Paris, 1992
Barthelemy (E) Les princes de la Maison de Savoie, Paris, 1860
Baschet (A) La diplomatie venitienne. Les princes de lEurope au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1862
Baudson (E) Charles de Gonzague, duc de Nevers, de Rethel et de Mantoue, 1580-1637, Paris, 1947
Beaudoin-Matuszek (MN) Les archives dune reine, Marie de Medicis, Histoire et Archives, no. 2, 1997
Bedarida (H) Les premiers Bourbons de Parme et lEspagne, 1731-1802: inventaire analytique des principales sources, Paris, 1928
Bethouart (A) Le prince Eugene de Savoie: soldat, diplomate, mecene, Paris, 1975
Bildt (C de) Christine de Suede et le conclave de Clement X, Paris, 1906
Boissieu (J) Sampiero Corso, Paris, 1979
Bonnefons (A) Marie-Caroline, Reine des Deux-Siciles, Paris, 1905
Bordonove (G) Mazarin: le pouvoir et largent, Paris, 1996
Boulenger (J) Les aventures du capitaine Alonso de Contreras (1582-1633), Paris, 1933
Bourgeois (E) Le secret des Farnese. Philippe V et la politique dAlberoni, Paris, 1909
Bourgeois (E) Lettres intimes dAlberoni, Paris, 1893
Bouvier (M) Introduction, Les anecdotes de Florence ou l'histoire secrete de la maison des Medicis, Rennes, 2004
Bozon (A) Le cardinal de Retz a Rome, ou sa vie publique depuis sa reconciliation avec Louis XIV jusqua la fin de sa vie, Paris, 1878
Brants (V) Ambroise Spinola generalissime des armees de Flandre (1569-1630), Revue Generale, Bruxelles, vol. 101, 1915
Brion (M) Le siecle des Medicis, Paris, 1967
Broglie (E de) Catinat: lhomme et la vie, 1637-1712, Paris, 1902
Buet (C) Les ducs de Savoie aux XVe et XVIe siecles, Tours, 1878
Callaey (Fr) St.-Pie V et les Zingaris. Un episode de lexpedition contre les Turcs (1570), Hommage a Dom Ursmer Berliere, Bruxelles, 1931, pp. 66-72
Cambon (H) Don Juan dAutriche, le vainqueur de Lepante, Paris, 1952
Carmona (M) Marie de Medicis, Paris, 1981
Caron (NL) Michel Le Tellier: Son administration comme intendant darmee en Piemont, 1640-1643, Paris, 1880
Castelnau (A) Les Medicis, Paris, 1879, 2 vols.
Castelnau (J) La reine Christine, Paris, 1981
Castelot (A) Marie de Medicis, Paris, 1995
Colonna de Cesari, Les seigneurs dOrnano, Paris, 1899
Combescot (P) Les Petites Mazarines, Paris, 1999
Cousin (V) La Jeunesse de Mazarin, Paris, 1865
Coville (H) Etudes sur Mazarin et ses demeles avec Pape Innocent X, Paris, 1914
Coville (H) Documents sur le capitaine Jules Mazarin, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1914, pp.201-234
Croce (B) Galeas Caracciolo: Marquis de Vico (1517-1586), Geneve, 1965
De Maddalena (A) Vivre a cote du Roi. Premieres experiences et emotions de Louis Gonzague a la Cour de France (1549), La Ricchezza dellEuropa: Indagini sullantico regime e sulla modernita, Milan, 1992, pp. 423-442
Deher (E) Les Medicis, Paris, 1991
De Leris (D) La comtesse de Verrue et la Cour de Victor Amedee II de Savoie, Paris, 1831
Desprat (JP) Cardinal de Bernis: la belle ambition (1715-1794), Paris, 2000
Dethan (G) Francais et italiens au temps de Richelieu, dapres les Evenements singuliers de Jean-Pierre Camus (1628), Genova e Francia al crocevia dellEuropa (1624-1642): I tempi di Storia, Genoa, 1989, pp. 59-68
Dethan (G) Mazarin, un homme de paix a lage baroque, 1602-1661, Paris, 1981
De Witte (CM) Bartolomeo Camerario, commissaire de larmee et prefet de lAnnone sous Paul IV, 1556-1558, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 44, 1974, pp. 221-254
Di Virgili (P) Masaniello, Bruxelles, 1840
Duccini (H) Concini: grandeur et misere du favori de Marie de Medicis, Paris, 1991
Dufayard (C) Le connetable de Lesdiguieres, Paris, 1892
Dulong (C) Mazarin, Paris, 1999
Dulong (C) Marie Mancini, Paris, 1993 & 2002
Dumas (A) Emmanuel Philibert. 1: Un page du Duc de Savoie, Montmelian 1998 (first pubd. 18?)
Dumont (GH) Marguerite de Parme: batarde de Charles-Quint (1522-1586): biographie, Bruxelles, 1999
Duruy (GAG) Le cardinal Carlo Carafa (1519-1561). Etude sur le pontificat de Paul IV, Paris, 1882
Edwards (A) Les Grimaldi: histoire dune dynastie (1297-1993), Paris, 1993
Essen (L Van der) Alexandre Farnese, Prince de Parme, 4 vols., Brussels, 1934-1935
Essen (L Van der) Le Cardinal Infant et la politique europeenne de lEspagne, (1609-1641), Bruxelles, 1944
Ferraris, Histoire genealogique de la maison imperiale et royale de Gonzaga, Turin, 1851
Fumaroli (PP) Les Corses celebres: Paoli, Bastia, 1922
Galantini (F) Napoleon et Sarzane. Les origines italiennes des Bonaparte, Paris, 2004
Gauthiez (P) Trois Medicis. Cosme lAncien, Laurent le Magnifique, Cosme Ier, Paris, 1933.
Gobry (I) La reine Christine, Paris, 2001
Graziani (AM) Pascal Paoli, Paris, 2004
Graziani (AM) Le roi Theodore, Paris, 2005
Graziani (AM) Verge-Franceschi (M) Sampiero Corso (1498-1567). Un mercenaire europeen, Ajaccio, 1999
Grillon (P) Mazarin, un homme de paix a lage baroque, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1982, pp. 138-157
Hauvette (H) Un exile florentin a la Cour de France au 16e siecle: Louis Alemanni, Paris, 1903
Herbillon (EE) Les deux Medicis (Catherine de Medicis, Marie de Medicis), Paris, 1932.
Heyden-Rynsch (V von der) Christine de Suede: la souveraine enigmatique, Paris, 2001
Horric de Beaucaire, Le dernier duc de Mantoue, Charles IV de Gonzague (1652-1708), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1902, pp. 368-400
Hugede (N) Les derniers princes de Florence, Paris, 1983
Karttunen (L) Gregoire XIII comme politicien et souverain, Rome, 1911.
Karttunen (L) Gregoire XIII comme politicien et souverain, Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, ser. B II, 2, Helsinki, 1911
Karttunen (L) Antonio Possevino. Un diplomate pontifical au XVIe siecle, Lausanne, 1908
Kermina (F) Christine de Suede, Paris, 1995
Kertanguy (I de) Leonora Galigai: Lame damnee de Marie de Medicis, Paris, 2005
Lacour-Gayet (M) Marie-Caroline reine de Naples: Une adversaire de Napoleon, Paris, 1990
Lambotte (J) A lombre des Medicis, Bruxelles, 1989
Laugel (A) Alexandre Farnese, prince de Parme, Revue des Deux Mondes, 72, 1885, pp. 174-200
Laurain-Portemer (M) Etudes mazarines, Paris, 1981
Laurain-Portemer (M) Une tete a gouverner quatre empires. Etudes mazarines, Paris, 1997
Le Glay (A) Theodore de Neuhoff, roi de Corse, Monaco-Paris, 1907
Lovie (J) Les fieres heures de Madame Royale, duchesse de Savoie (1606-1663), Bulletin de lAcademie delphinale, 5, 1984, pp. 21-35
Luz (P de) Christine de Suede, Paris, 1951
Macciocchi (MA) Eleonora: La vie passionnee dEleonora Fonseca Pimentel dans la Revolution napolitaine (1752-1799), Paris, 1995
Mallet-Joris (F) Marie Mancini, Paris, 1998
Mansau (A) Marguerite de Savoie, duchesse de Mantoue et Vice-reine du Portugal (1589-1655) a travers ses lettres familieres, Chemins dHistoire Alpine: Melanges dedies a la memoire de Roger Devos, Annecy 1997, pp. 359-65
Marchini (JB) Pasquale Paoli: correspondance 1755-1769: la Corse, Etat, nation, histoire, Nice 1985
Marie Jose, reine dItalie, Emmanuel Philibert, duc de Savoie, Geneve, 1995
Moureau (F) Exile dans sa patrie: Caracciolo, Viceroi de Sicile, Viaggio nel Sud III: Calabria e dintorni, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1993
Mun (G de) Un frere de Mazarin, le cardinal de Sainte-Cecile (1607-1648), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1904, pp. 497-530
Nisard (Ch) Guillaume Du Tillot. Un valet ministre et secretaire dEtat, Paris, 1887
Pallenti (F) Pascal Paoli, Ajaccio, 2004
Peyrefitte (R) La nature du prince (Vincenzo I Gonzague), Paris, 1961.
Pietromarchi (A) Alexandre Farnese: Hero italien des Flandres, Bruxelles, 2000
Poncet (O) Antonio Barberini (1608-1671) et la papaute. Reflexions sur un destin individuel en cour a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome au XVIIe siecle; Italie et Mediterranee, 108, 1996, pp. 407-412
Puaux (A) Madama, Fille de Charles V, Paris, 1999
Rodocanachi (E) Les infortunes dune petite fille de Henri IV: Marguerite dOrleans, grande-duchesse de Toscane (1645-1721), Paris, 1903
Rombaldi (J) Sampiero Corso, Paris, 1887
Rouart (JM) Bernis: le cardinal des plaisirs, Paris, 1998
Sage (H) Dom Philippe de Bourbon, Infant des Espagnes, Duc de Parme, Plaisance et Guastalla (1720-1765) et Louise-Elisabeth de France, Paris, 1904
Sanger (E) Isabelle de Bourbon-Parma; petite-fille de Louis XV, Paris, 1991
Stryenski (C) Le gendre de Louis XV. Don Philippe, Infant dEspagne et Duc de Parme, Paris, 1906
Tausin (H) Notice historique sur Bardo di Bardi Magalotti, Paris, 1903
Van Lennep (SA) Les annees italiennes de Marguerite dAutriche, duchesse de Parme, Geneve, 1952
Verge-Franceschi (M) Paoli, un Corse des Lumieres, Paris, 2005
Verneret (H) Marie de la Grange dArquien (1641-1716): une Nivernaise regne sur Varsovie et Rome, Precy-sous-Thil (Fr) 1997
Young (GF) Les Medicis, Paris, 1969, 2 vols.
C : Diplomatic & Military
Alatri (P) Relations internationales et questions dynastiques dans laire mediterraneenne apres Louis XIV (1715-1731), La Mediterrannee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 7-18
Alazard (J) Venise et ses ambassadeurs, Revue des Travaux de lAcademie Scientifique et Morale, 1955, pp. 144-160
Ambrosi (C) La Corse insurgee et la seconde intervention francaise au XVIIIe siecle (1743-1755), lAllier, 1950
Ancel (R) La question de Sienne et la politique du cardinal Carlo Carafa (1556-1557), Revue benedictine 12, 1905, pp. 1549; 206-31; 398-428
Andreis (D) Le traite de Turin en 1760: les rectifications de frontieres, Nice Historique, 76, 1973, pp. 61-73
Antonetti (P) Sampiero, soldat du roi et rebelle corse, 1498-1567, Paris, 1987
Arrighi (P) Olivesi (A) Genes et lEspagne dans la guerre de Corse, 1559-1569, Paris, 1964
Arvers-Vault (P) Les guerres des Alpes: Guerre de Succession dAutriche, 1742-1748, Paris, 1892, 2 vols.
Aubert (H) La Cour dEspagne et la situation de la Savoie en 1746, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1891, pp. 253-74
Audisio (G) Surveiller les passages alpins en 1685, Histoire des Alpes, 3, 1998, pp. 191-200
Audisio (G) ed., Prendre une ville au XVIe siecle, histoire, arts, lettres, Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Aymard (M) Chiourmes et galeres dans la Mediterranee au 16e siecle, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650; Melanges en lhonneur de Fernand Braudel, pp.50-64, Toulouse, Privat, 1973, 2 vols.
Baraudon (A) La Maison de Savoie et la Triple Alliance (1713-1722), Paris, 1896
Barberis (W) Traditions militaires de Savoie: Aristocraties sociales et cultures de la guerre du XVIe au XIXe siecle, diss. doctorat EHESS, 1987
Barberis (W) Continuite aristocratique et tradition militaire; le Piemont, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1987, pp.353-403
Barbiche (B) Marie et le Saint-Siege, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Barbiche (B) La politique de Clement VIII a legard de Ferrare en 1597, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire de lEcole francaise de Rome, vol.74, 1962, pp.289-328
Barbiche (B) et Barbiche (S) Les Legats a latere en France et leurs facultes aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 23, 1985, pp. 93-165
Barbiche (B) Lexploitation politique dun complot: Henri IV, le Saint-Siege et la conspiration de Biron (1602), Complots et conjurations dans lEurope moderne: Acte du Colloque de Rome, 1993, Rome, 1996, pp. 271-288
Barbiche (B) La diplomatie pontificale au XVIIe siecle, Armees et diplomatie dans lEurope du XVIIe siecle: Actes du colloque de 1991, Paris, 1992, pp. 109-127
Barbiche (B) Doctrine catholique et diplomatie romaine au debut du XVIIe siecle: le cas de Catherine de Bourbon, duchesse de Bar, LUniversite de Pont-a-Mousson et les problemes de son temps. Actes du colloque de Nancy, 1972, Nancy, 1974, pp. 321-332
Baux (J) Histoire de la reunion a la France des provinces de Bresse, Bugey et Gex sous Charles-Emmanuel Ier, Bourg-en-Bresse, 1852
Bedarida (H) Lemprise autrichienne sur Parme et lItalie a la fin du XVIIIe siecle (1768-1796), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 44, 1930, pp. 58-96
Bely (L) Je naurais pas cru, Monsieur, que vous eussiez oublie que vous etes italien, LItalie et les Italiens pendant la guerre de Succession dEspagne, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Berce (YM) Revoltes et revolutions dans lEurope moderne, 16e-18e siecles, Paris, 1980
Berce (YM) Rome et lItalie au 17e siecle; les dernieres chances temporelles de lEtat ecclesiastique, 1641-1649, Etudes reunies en lhonneur du doyen G. Livet, Strasbourg, 1986, pp.229-237
Berce (YM) Urbain VIII sen va-t-en guerre, Historama, Nov. 1988, pp. 34-42
Berce (YM) Les guerres en Italie au 17e siecle, Guerre et paix dans lEurope du XVIIe siecle, Paris, SEDES, 1992, 3 vols.
Berce (YM) La guerre dans lItalie du XVIIe siecle; enjeux et styles, La France et la Mediterranee, Leiden, 1990, pp. 335-347
Berenger (J) Le siege de Mantoue 1629-1630, Melanges Anne Blanchard, Montpellier 1993, pp. 242-267
Biaudet (H) Le Saint-Siege et la Suede durant la seconde moitie du XVIe siecle, etudes politiques, 1570-1576, Paris, 1906
Blet (P) Histoire de la representation diplomatique du Saint-siege des origines a laube du 19e siecle, Rome, 1982
Blet (P) La politique du Saint-Siege vis-a-vis des puissances catholiques, XVIIe siecle, 1990, 57-71
Blet (P) Un futur pape, nonce en France aupres dHenri IV (Mgr Maffeo Barberini, futur Urbain VIII), Etudes, 92, 1959, pp. 203-220
Blet (P) Le clerge de France, Louis XIV et le Saint-Siege de 1695 a 1715, Rome, 1989
Blet (P) Les papes et la Revocation (de lEdit de Nantes), La Revocation de lEdit de Nantes et le protestantisme francais en 1685: Bulletin de la Societe pour lHistoire du Protestantisme Francais, 132, 1986, 263-280
Blet (P) La nonce en France au XVIIe siecle: Ambassadeur et delegue apostolique, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1974, pp. 223-258
Blet (P) Le nonce Piccolomini et le Cardinal Mazarin, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 40, 2002, pp. 235-268
Blondy (A) L'Ordre de Malte au XVIIIe siecle: des derniers splendeurs a la ruine, Paris, 2002
Blondy (A) Malte, enjeu diplomatique europeen au XVIIIe siecle, Mediterranee, mer ouverte, C. Villain-Gandossi ed., Malte, 1997
Bojani (F de) Laffaire du quartier de Rome a la fin du XVIIe siecle, 1677-1689, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1908, pp. 350-78
Boniface (L) Les Barbaresques sur les cotes mediterraneennes. Prise dun bateau toscan par un chebec tunisien le 19 aout, 1780, Actes du 79e Congres national des Societes savantes, Paris, 1955, pp. 75-84
Bono (S) Sources hispano-italiennes pour lhistoire algerienne: lattaque manquee a Alger de 1601, Actes du Seminaire international sur les sources espagnoles de lhistoire algerienne, Alger, 1984, pp. 310-321
Bono (S) Les corsaires en Mediterranee, Paris, 1998
Bottin (M) Les Alpes maritimes selon Pierre Gioffredo (1629-1692): Elements pour une histoire transfrontaliere de la region nicoise, Histoire des Alpes, 6, 2001
Boudard (R) Genes et la France dans la seconde moitie du 18e siecle, Clermont-Ferrand, G. de Bussac, 1962
Boudard (R) Genois et barbaresques dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle (1777-1788), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1960, pp. 138-156
Boudard (R) Quelques aspects mineurs de linfluence francaise a Genes entre 1746 et 1769, Miscellanea di Storia Ligure, 4, 1966, pp. 287-306
Boudard (R) La nation corse et sa lutte pour la liberte entre 1744 et 1769, Marseille, 1979
Bourgeois (E) La diplomatie secrete au XVIIIe siecle; les debuts, Paris, 1909
Bourgin (G) La France et Rome de 1788 a 1797, Paris, 1909
Boutry (M) Choiseul a Rome, Paris, 1903
Boutry (M) Le cardinal de Tencin au conclave de Benoit XIV (1740), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1897, pp. 263-275
Bregnard (D) Denis (J) Riat (Ph) Des Jurassiens a la conquete de la Corse (1768-1769), Suisse, 2002
Broche (E) La republique de Genes et la France pendant la guerre de la succession dAutriche, 1740-1748, Paris, 1936, 2 vols.
Brue (B) Journal de la campagne que le grand vesir Ali Pacha a faite en 1715 pour la conquete de la Moree, Paris, 1870
Buisseret (D) Ingenieurs et fortifications avant Vauban. Lorganisation dun service royal aux XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Paris, 2002.
Candela (G) Larmee dItalie, Nice 1792-1796, Nice, 2000
Canestrier (P) Comment M. de Tesse prepara, en 1696, le traite de paix entre Louis XIV et Victor-Amedee II de Savoie, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 48, 1934, pp. 378-392
Canestrier (P) Laffaire Matthioly (1678-1681), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1936, pp. 365-399.
Cardinale (I) Le Saint-siege et la diplomatie. Apercu historique, juridique et pratique de la diplomatie pontificale, Paris, 1962
Carrington (D) La revolution corse, 1729-1769, Le bicentenaire et ces iles que lon dit francaises, Paris, 1989, pp. 59-72
Cartier (JF) Episodes de la reconquete des Etats de Savoie par le duc Emmanuel-Philibert, Revue Savoisienne, 96, 1956, pp. 20-46
Cervoni (JR) Rey (D) L'armee et la marine au temps de Pascal Paoli, Bastia, 2003
Chack (P) La bataille de Lepante, Paris, 1938
Chaline (O) La Montagne Blanche, Paris, 1998
Chaline (O) LAdriatique, de la guerre de Candie a la fin des empires, 1645-1918, Histoire de lAdriatique, P. Cabanes ed., Paris, 2001, pp. 315-506
Charlier (T) Les relations entre la Republique de Venise et les Habsbourg: la guerre des Uscoques (1615-1618), These de doctorat, Universite Paris-Sorbonne, 2003
Charveriat (E) Histoire de la Guerre de Trente Ans, Paris, 1878, 2 vols.
Chapier (G) Labarre de Raillicourt (D) Les alliances matrimoniales entre les maisons de France et de Savoie, Aurillac, 1973
Cloulas (I) Larmee pontificale de Gregoire XIV, Innocent IX et Clement VIII pendant la seconde campagne en France dAlexandre Farnese (1591-1592), Bulletin de la commission royale dhistoire, t. 126, 1960, 83-102
Cloulas (I) Laide pontificale au parti catholique et royal durant la premiere guerre de religion, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 120, 1962, pp. 153-171
Cloulas (I) Le subsidio de las galeras, Melanges de la Casa de Velasquez, 3, 1967, pp. 289-324
Colbert de Seignelay, LItalie en 1671: Relation dun voyage du Marquis de Seignelay, Pierre Clement ed., Paris, Librairie academique Didier, 1867
Colonna de Cesari, La reunion de la Corse, Genova, 1900
Colonna (D) Le vrai visage de Pascal Paoli en Angleterre, n.p. 1969
Comarin (E) La mort de Venise. Bonaparte et la cite des doges, Paris, 1998
Comisso (G) Les agents secrets de Venise au XVIIIe siecle, 1705-1797, Paris, 1944 & 1990
Costamagna (H) La destruction du chateau de Nice vue par les contemporains de cet evenement (1691-1706), Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 62, 2001, pp. 47-62.
Costamagna (H) Les guerres et leurs consequences dans le Comte de Nice au XVIIIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 6, 1973.
Coulet du Gard (R) La course et la piraterie en Mediterranee, Paris, 1980
Courcy (MRR) La coalition de 1701 contre la France, Paris, 2 vols.
Couzard (R) Une ambassade a Rome sous Henri IV (sept. 1601-juin 1605, Paris-Tonneins, 1900
Cramer, La Seigneurie de Geneve et la maison de Savoie de 1559 a 1603, 2 vols., Geneve, 1912
Cuvelier (J) Les pretentions de la maison de Savoie a la souverainete des Pays-Bas, Bulletin de lInstitut Historique Belge de Rome, 23, 1944-46, pp. 5-24
Da Passano (P) Histoire de lannexion de la Corse, Le Coteau (France), 1990
Darricau (R) Mazarin et lempire ottoman. Lexpedition de Candie (1660), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 74, 1960, pp. 335-355.
Darricau (R) Louis XIV et la Papaute de 1661 a 1670, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1970, pp. 165-172
De Clercq (C) Francois-Etienne de Lorraine, Marc de Beauvau-Craon et la succession de Toscane, 1717-1759, Ventimiglia, 1976
De Clercq (C) La Cession du duche dUrbino au Saint-Siege en 1624, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 46-47, 1976-77, pp. 153-190
De Mouy (Ch) Lambassade du duc de Crequi, 2 vols., Paris, 1893
Delahaye (E) Une campagne de larmee navale sous Louis XIII. La reprise des iles de Lerins et le secours de Parme (1636-1637), Revue Maritime, 1929, pp. 13-37
De lEpinois (H) La Ligue et les papes, Paris, 1886
Demoulin (L) La course tourne court a Civitavecchia (1746), Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 46-47, 1976-77, pp. 305-310
Desjardins (A) Negociations diplomatiques de la France avec la Toscane, Paris, 1875
Dethan (G) Echos de Versailles en Toscane (1693-1697), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1973, pp. 25-37
Devos (JC) Aspects de loccupation francaise de Savoie pendant la guerre de succession dEspagne, Actes du 85e Congres des Societes Savantes: Section dHistoire moderne et contemporaine, Paris, 1960-61, pp. 35-48
Dollot (L) Conclaves et diplomatie francaise au XVIIIe siecle (1700-1775), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1961, pp. 124-135
Dollot (R) Trieste et la France, 1702-1958; histoire dun consulat, Paris, 1961
Dubois-Melly (C) Histoire anecdotique et diplomatique du Traite de Turin entre la Cour de Sardaigne et la ville de Geneve, 1754, Geneve, 1880
Dubruel (M) En plein conflit. Etude des archives romaines, Paris, 1927 (La Regale)
Dufour (A) Les relations de Charles-Emmanuel Ier duc de Savoie avec la Ligue, 1584-1598, Position des Theses de lEcole de Chartes, 1954, pp. 51-54
Dumont (J) Lepante: lhistoire etouffee, Paris, 1997
Dupront (A) De la Chretiente a lEurope: la passion westphalienne du nonce Fabio Chigi, Forschungen und studien zur Geschitchte des Westfalischen Friedens, Munster, 1965, pp. 49-84
Durbec (JA) Un episode de la guerre de trente ans: loccupation des iles de Lerins par les Espagnols de 1635-1637, Bulletin de la Commission royale dhistoire, 1951-52, pp. 41-74
Emmanuelli (R) Genes et lEspagne dans la guerre de Corse, 1559-1569, Paris, 1964
Engel (CE) LOrdre de Malte en Mediterranee, 1530-1708, Monaco, 1957
Engelhardt (E) La cite de Messine sous le protectorat francais au XVIIe siecle, 1674-1676, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1900, pp. 481-507
Externbrink (S) Le Coeur du monde et la liberte dItalie. Aspects de la politique italienne de Richelieu, 1624-1642, Revue dhistoire diplomatique, 2000, pp. 181-208
Ferrara (O) Le XVIe siecle vu par les ambassadeurs venitiens, Paris, 1954
Ferrara (O) Gaspare Contarini et ses missions, Paris, 1956
Fighiera (J) Les incursions turques dans la region nicoise en 1543, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 28, 1984, pp. 77-93
Filippini (JP) Le probleme de lapplication des ordonnances de Marine dans une echelle italienne, Livourne, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Filippini (JP) Le recrutement de soldats pour larmee francaise a Livourne au XVIIe et au XVIIIe siecle, Revue Historique de lArmee, 2, 1975, pp. 7-28
Flament (P) La France et la Ligue contre le Turc (1571-1573), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1902, pp. 619-34.
Fontana (A) Furlan (F) Saro (G) eds., Venise et la Revolution francaise. Les 470 depeches des ambassadeurs de Venise au doge, 1786-1795, Paris, 1997
Fontenay (M) Corsaires de la foi ou rentiers du sol? Les chevaliers de Malte, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1988, pp.361-384
Fontenay (M) Lempire ottoman et le risque corsaire au 17e siecle, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1985, pp.185-208
Fontenay (M) Tenenti (A) Course et piraterie mediterraneennes de la fin du Moyen Age au debut du XIXe siecle, Course et piraterie, Paris, 1975, pp. 78-131
Fontenay (M) Les missions des galeres de Malte, 1530-1798, Guerre et commerce en Mediterranee, IXe-XXe siecles, Paris, 1991, pp. 103-121
Fontenay (M) Piraterie, course, guerre de course et vaisseau de ligne, LIntervention du vaisseau de ligne: evolution et mutation, 1450-1700, M. Acerra ed., Paris, 1997
Fontenay (M) Les derniers feux de la course chretienne a Malte, 1679-1798, Mediterranee, mer ouverte, 2 vols, C. Villain-Gandossi & S. Busuttil eds, Marseille-Malte, 1998
Fontenay (M) Malte au temps de Charles V et Philippe II: un enjeu de la politique espagnole en Mediterranee, Felipe II y el Mediterraneo, E. Belenguer ed, Madrid, 1999
Forbin (M de) La mission en Toscane de Toussaint de Forbin (1673), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1946, pp. 294-300; 1947, pp. 13-34.
Forbin (M de) Le cardinal de Forbin-Janson a Rome. Le conclave dInnocent XII (1691), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1924, pp. 182-213
Forbin (M de) Le cardinal de Forbin-Janson a Rome, 1691-1697, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1937, pp. 14-38; pp. 184-210; pp. 366-391
Fournel (JL) Zancari (JC) Les guerres dItalie: des batailles pour lEurope, Paris, 2003
Foussard (D) Trois interventions des ingenieurs militaries italiens au service de lEspagne: Cambrai, Gravelines, Anvers, Franse Nederlanden, 16, 1991, pp. 161-175
Fremy (E) Un ambassadeur liberal sous Charles IX et Henri III: Ambassades a Venise, 1563-1582, Paris, 1880
Gaberel (P) Lescalade de 1602, Geneve, 1855
Gaberel (P) Les guerres de Geneve aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles et lescalade 12 decembre 1602, Geneve, 1880
Georgelin (J) La Republique de Venise et la fin du Dominio del Mare (1669-1718), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1976, pp. 193-219
Gerin (C) Louis XIV et le Saint-Siege, 2 vols., Paris, 1894
Gerin (C) Laffaire des Corses, en 1662-1664, Revue des questions historiques, 1871, pp. 66-147
Gerin (C) Le Pape Innocent XI et le siege de Vienne en 1683, Revue des questions historiques, 39, 1886, pp. 95-149
Giddey (E) Agents et ambassadeurs toscans aupres des Suisses sous le regne de Ferdinand I de Medicis (1578-1609), Zurich, 1953
Gille (P) La marine venitienne au XVIe siecle, Journal des Savants, 1963, p. 104-116
Godechot (J) La course maltaise le long des cotes barbaresques a la fin du 18e siecle, Revue africaine, 96, 1952, pp. 105-113
Godechot (J) La France et Malte au 18e siecle, Revue historique, 1951, pp.67-79
Gonzalez-Raymond (A) La Croix et le Croissant, Paris, 1992
Graziani (AM) Les ouvrages de defense en Corse contre les Turcs, 1530-1650, La Guerre de course en Mediterranee, 1515-1830, Ajaccio, 1999, pp. 73-158
Graziani (AM) Les tours littorales, Ajaccio, 1992
Graziani (P) Maillebois et linsurrection corse, 1739-1742, Macon, 1909
Greppi, Notes du voyage du comte Giandemaria, envoye du duc de Parme a la cour de Louis XIV (1680), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1890, pp. 352-367
Grillon (P) Linvasion et la liberation de la Provence en 1746-47, Provence Historique, 12, 1962, 334-362
Grivaud (G) Papadaki (A) Linstitution de la Mostra Generale de la cavalerie feodale en Crete et en Chypre venitiennes durant le XVIe siecle, Studi Veneziani, NS 12, 1986, 165-200
Grivaud (G) Sur quelques contradictions de ladministration venitienne a Chypre, 1473-1570, Thesaurismata, 20, 1990, pp. 185-205
Guerri (F) La conquete francaise de la Corse, Bastia, 1937
Halecki (O) Le projet de ligue anti-ottomane a la fin du XVIe siecle, Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres: Comptes Rendus, 1960, pp. 190-200
Hanlon (G) La fin de la vocation militaire de la noblesse italienne, Histoire socioculturelle des armees, Centre detudes dhistoire de la defense, #7, Paris, 1998, pp. 29-42
Hanselmann (JL) Lalliance hispano-suisse de 1587, Archivi Storiche Ticinese, 11, 1970, pp. 1-168
Hatzopoulos (D) La derniere guerre entre la republique de Venise et lempire ottoman (1714-1718), Montreal 1999
Haussonville (C de), La duchesse de Bourgogne et lalliance savoyarde sous Louis XIV, Paris, 1898-1908, 4 vols.
Haussonville (C de) La reprise de relations diplomatiques entre la France et la Savoie au moment de la Paix de Ryswick, 1696-1697, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1899, pp. 345-65
Heers (J) Les Barbaresques: La course et la guerre en Mediterranee, XIVe-XVIe siecles, Paris, 2001
LHomme de guerre au XVIe siecle, St. Etienne, 1992
Hugon (A) Au service du roi Catholique. "Honorables ambassadeurs" et "divins espions": Representation diplomatique et service secret dans les relations hispano-francaises de 1598 a 1635, Madrid, 2005
Hugon (A) Des Habsbourg aux Bourbons: le combat espagnol pour la conservation de lhegemonie europeenne, milieu XVIe fin XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 34-55
Hugon (A) Le renseignement espagnol face a la France a laube du XVIIe siecle: Vocation internationale et catholicite, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1997, pp. 247-272
Hugon (A) Le duche de Savoie et la Pax Hispanica. Autour du Traite de Lyon (1601), Cahiers dHistoire, 46, 2001, pp. 211-242
Hugon (A) Rivalites europeennes et hegemonie mondiale. Modeles politiques, conflits militaires et negociations diplomatiques, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 2002.
Humbert (J) La galere du XVIIe siecle, Grenoble, 1986
Humbert (J) Une grande entreprise oubliee: Les Francais en Savoie sous Louis XIII, Paris, 1960
Humbert (J) Le Marechal de Crequy, gendre de Lesdiguieres, 1573-1638, Paris, 1962
Humbert (J) En Valteline avec le marquis de Coeuvres (1624-1627), Revue Historique de lArmee, 14, 1958, pp. 47-67
Humbert (J) Une expedition de volontaires au XVIIe siecle: la campagne du marquis dHuxelles, 1628. Gap, 1958
Humbert (J) Partisans dautrefois: les Vaudois en 1689-1690, Revue Historique de lArmee, 14, 1958, pp. 17-38
Humbert (J) La fin du Piemont francais au XVIe siecle, Revue Savoisienne, 103, 1963, pp. 109-131
Humbert (J) Conquete et occupation de la Savoie sous Louis XIV (1690-1691), Memoires de lAcademie de Savoie, 9, 1967, pp. 15-99
Humbert (J) Charles de Nevers et la milice chretienne, 1598-1625, Revue Internationale dHistoire Militaire, 68, 1987, 85-114
Humbert (J) Deux annees de commandement militaire en Dauphine, nov. 1688-nov. 1690, Revue Historique de lArmee, 24, 1968, pp. 109-130
Jadin (L) Relations des Pays-Bas, de Liege et de Franche Comte avec le Saint Siege dapres les Lettre di particolari conservees aux Archives Vaticanes, 1552-1796, Bruxelles, 1961
Jalla (J) Le baron Leutrum, Glanures dhistoire vaudoise, Torre Pellice, 1936
Jansen (A) Les gardes royales wallonnes du Roi dEspagne et lItalie au 18e siecle, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 62, 1992, pp. 139-164
Joly (H) La Corse francaise au 16e siecle, Lyon, 1942
Jurien de la Graviere, Les Chevaliers de Malte et la marine de Philippe II, Paris, 1887
Jurien de la Graviere, La guerre de Chypre et la bataille de Lepanto, Paris, 1888
Jurien de la Graviere, Un amiral de 24 ans, Revue des Deux mondes, 1 dec., 1885
Karttunen (L) Les nonciatures apostoliques permanentes de 1650 a 1800, Annales de lAcademie scientifique (Geneve), 1912
Labat Saint-Vincent (X) La guerre de course et ses effets sur le commerce en Mediterranee; lexemple de Malte, 1756-1783, La Guerre de course en Mediterranee, 1515-1830, Ajaccio, 1989, pp. 159-180
Laloy (E) La revolte de Messine, lexpedition de Sicile et la politique francaise en Italie, 1674-1678, Paris, 1929-1931, 3 vols.
Laloy (E) La campagne de 1675 en Sicile dapres Tourville, Revue historique, 154, 1927, pp. 183-189
Lameire (I) Les occupations militaires en Italie pendant les guerres de Louis XIV, Paris, 1903
Lameire (I) Les dernieres survivances de la Souverainete du Saint-Empire sur les etats de la monarchie piemontaise, Paris, 1909
Lamotte (P) Aspect politique de la mission du Pere Leonard de Port-Maurice (Ligurie) 1676-1751, Corse Historique, 3, 1963, pp. 25-49
Larquie (C) Le rachat des chretiens en terre dIslam au XVIIe siecle (1660-1665), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1980, pp. 297-351
Leca (X) La position strategique de la Corse en Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris XII Val-de-Marne, 2004
Lefevre (A) Spinola et la Belgique, Bruxelles, 1947
Lefevre (J) Lambassade dEspagne aupres du Saint-Siege au 17e siecle, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 17, 1936, pp. 5-56
Le Flem (JP) Larithmetique navale de don Pedro Giron, duc dOsuna, vice-roi de Naples et Sicile (1611-1619), Etat, marine et societe, Paris, 1995, pp. 239-249
Lefroid (L) La fabuleuse epopee de lOrdre de Malte, Toulon, 1995.
Le Glay (A) Lexpedition du duc de Beaufort en Crete, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1907
Le Glay (A) Une mission delicate. Le cas dun ambassadeur genois a Florence (1743), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1897, pp. pp. 541-564
Leman, Urbain VIII et la rivalite de la France et de la Maison dAutriche de 1631 a 1635, Paris, 1920
Lenoir (M) La deuxieme ambassade a Rome de Philippe de Bethune, 1624-1630, Positions de lEcole des Chartes, 1934, pp. 99-108
Lesure (M) Lepante: Crise de lEmpire ottoman, Paris, 1972
Lesure (M) Notes et documents sur les relations veneto-ottomanes, 1570-1573, Turcica, 4, 1972, pp. 134-164; 8, 1976, pp. 117-156
Le Thiec (G) Le complot de Roxelane. La Soltane de Gabriel Bounin (1561) et Il Solimano de Prospero Bonarelli (1619): deux strategies politiques a la cour de France et dans la Florence des Medicis, Complots et conjurations dans lEurope moderne: Actes du Colloque de Rome, 1993, Rome, 1996, pp. 137-161
Livet (G) Lequilibre europeen de la fin du 15e a la fin du 18e siecle, Paris, 1976
Loriga (S) Soldats. Un laboratoire disciplinaire; larmee piemontaise au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1991
Loubet (C) Les ambassadeurs de Venise devant lEspagne de Philippe II: Faut-il relire les Relazioni?, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, #3, 1971, pp. 61-73
Lucinge (JL de) Les infortunes de Rene de Lucinge, ambassadeur de Savoie, et le traite de Lyon, 1601, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 46, 1932, pp. 172-200
MacErlean (J) Plaidoyers de Paoli pour une intervention britannique en faveur de la Corse, 1769-1789, Etudes Corses, 18, 1990, pp. 103-120
MacErlean (J) Le capitaine Charles Wood et levasion du general Paoli de Corse en juin 1769, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 112, 1993, pp. 9-17
MacErlean (J) John Stewart, Paoli et la Corse: letters de 1768, Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 139-160
Marietti (M) Lechange diplomatique (les relations des Ambassadeurs venitiens et la France a la Renaissance), La Circulation des hommes et des oeuvres entre la France et lItalie a lepoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1993
Marini (F) La mort de Sampiero, Revue de la Corse, IV, 1923
Marini (P) Genes et la Corse apres le traite de Cateau-Cambresis, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, #334/336, 340/342, 346/348, 364/366, 367/369; 1911-1916
Marmottan (P) Le marquis Jerome de Lucchesini (diplomate) premieres annees, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1927, pp. 417-433
Mazzolani (M) Federico Gianibelli: Contribution a lhistoire du siege dAnvers (1584-1585), Antwerp, 1939
Meester (B. de) Le Saint-siege et les troubles des Pays-Bas (1566-1579), Louvain, 1934
Meuvret (J) Louis XIV et lItalie, XVIIe siecle, 1960, pp.84-102
Miotto (L) Francesco Maria della Rovere et les nouvelles fortifications de Pesaro, Les Guerres dItalie: Histoire, pratiques, representations, Paris, 2001
Missak (H) Le Pere Ottoman (1644-1676), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1903, pp. 350-378
Monchicourt (C) LExpedition espagnole de 1560 contre lile de Djerba, Paris, 1913
Morati (A de) La Corse, Cosme Ier de Medicis, et Philippe II, Bastia, 1886.
Mun (G de) Richelieu et la maison de Savoie: lambassade de Particelli dHemery en Piemont, Paris, 1907
Nagy (LJ) Prisonniers protestants hongrois sur les galeres de Naples et leur redemption, 1675-1676, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002
Nanteuil (H de) Le Duc de Vivonne et ses galeres a lexpedition de Candie (1669), Revue historique des armees, 1974, pp.7-31
Neveu (B) Jacques II mediateur entre Louis XIV et Innocent XI, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 79, 1967, pp. 699-764
Novaillac (J) Laffaire de Mantoue en 1613. Ladvis de Villeroy a Marie de Medicis, Revue historique, 1910
Olivi (L) Correspondance dun representant du duc de Modene a la Cour de Vienne (1659-1660), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1888, pp. 386-401, pp. 567-587
Olivi (L) Correspondance dun representant du duc de Modene a la Cour de Madrid (1661-1667), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1889, pp. 535-61 & 1890, pp. 222-258
Ornano (le marquis) La Corse militaire, Paris, 1904
Pajol (le comte) Les Guerres sous Louis XV, vol.3: Italie et Flandres, 1740-1748, Paris, 1884
Palandri (EP) Les negociations politiques entre la Toscane et la France a lepoque de Cosme I et de Catherine de Medicis, Paris, 1908
Palandri (EP) Le role diplomatique de la Toscane a la veille de la Saint-Barthelemy (1571-1572), Revue dHistoire Ecclesiastique, 9, 1908, 507-534
Palermo (B) Une juridiction nicoise sur le versant liguro-piemontais (1725-1735). Les alpes de la Brigue et les enjeux des confins, Provence Historique, 53, 2003, pp. 493-519
Panzac (D) La guerre de course a Tripoli en Barbarie dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Guerre et Commerce en Mediterranee, IX-XXe siecles, Paris, 1991, pp. 255-278
Paoli (D) Campagne du comte de Vaux en Corse en 1769, Paris, 1988
Paoli (F) Les incursions turques en Corse au XVIe siecle, Revue Internationale dHistoire Militaire, 68, 1987, pp. 201-210
Paravicini Bagliani (A) Poudret (JF) La Maison de Savoie et le Pays de Vaud, Lausanne, 1989
Parker (G) Le Traite de Lyon et le chemin des Espagnols, Cahiers dHistoire, 46, 2001, pp. 287-306
Pedrazzini (DM) Operations Franco-Suisses en Allemagne: la campagne de la Valteline (1635), Revue Internationale dHistoire Militaire, 65, 1988, pp. 141-157
Perifano (A) Penser la guerre au XVIe siecle: science, art ou pratique?, Les Guerres dItalie: Histoire, pratiques, representations, Paris, 2001
Pernot (JF) La trace italienne, elements dapproche, La Revolution militaire en Europe, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, J. Berenger ed., Paris 1998, pp. 31-50
Perouse (G) Les relations de la Savoie avec Geneve du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle, Bellay, 1932
Peschot (B) La petite guerre au XVIe siecle: formes, styles et contacts dans lOccident mediterraneen, Les Armes et la Toge. Hommage a Andre Martel, Montpellier, 1997, pp. 261-72
Petiet (C) LOrdre de Malte face aux Turcs. Politique et strategie en Mediterranee au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1996.
Petit (E) Un amiral condottiere au 16e siecle, Paris, 1887
Petruccelli della Gattina, Histoire diplomatique des conclaves, Paris, 1865
Peyre (M) LEtablissement des Francais en Corse (1768-69), Revue des Questions historiques, 99, 1923, pp. 38-61 and 297-334.
Peyrot (B) et al., La Glorieuse Rentree des Vaudois du Piemont: Histoire dun people heroique, Morges, 1989
Piccioni (C), LOrdre de Malte et la Corse, 1916
Piccioni (C) LOrdre de Malte et la Corse (1746-1754), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1916, pp. 220-267
Pieri (P) Sur les dimensions de lhistoire militaire, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1963, pp.625-638
Pierling (P) Rome et Moscou, 1547-1579, Paris, 1883
Pierling (P) Un nonce du Pape en Moscovie, preliminaires de la treve de 1582, Paris, 1884
Pierling (P) Le Saint-Siege, la Pologne et Moscou (1582-1587), Paris, 1885
Pillorget (R) Lincident franco-genois du 6 novembre 1655, Genova e Francia al crocevia dellEuropa (1624-1642): I tempi di Storia, Genoa, 1989, pp. 81-95
Pinzelli (L) Venise et la Moree: du triomphe a la desillusion, 1684-1718, These de doctorat, Universite de Provence, 2003, 2 vols.
Pirey (B de) La bataille de galeres de Genes, 1er septembre 1638, La Revue Maritime, 1928, pp. 285-318
Pithon (R) La Suisse theatre de la guerre froide entre la France et lEspagne pendant la crise de Valteline, 1621-1626, Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Geschichte, 13, 1963, pp. 33-53
Pithon (R) Les debuts difficiles du ministere de Richelieu et la crise de Valteline (1621-1627), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 74, 1960, pp. 297-322
Plaisse (A) La grande croisiere du bailly de Chambray contre les Turcs en 1732, Marins et Oceans, 3, 1992
Platania (G) Innocent XI Odescalchi et lesprit de croisade, XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 247-276
Poilroux-Deleuze (H) La course en Mediterranee, Guerre et commerce en Mediterranee, IX-XXe siecles, Paris, 1991, 103-122
Poli (X) Histoire militaire des Corses au service de la France, Bulletin de la Societe des sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 1936 (1898), pp. 5-231
Pomponi (F) Les iles du basin occidental de la Mediterranee et la redecouverte par la France dune politique mediterraneenne, 1769-1799, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, #57, 1998, pp. 1-32
Pomponi (F) La participation des Corses a la bataille de Lepante, Cahiers Corsica, 22-23, 1972
Poncet (O) Les contradictions dune diplomatie. Le Saint-Siege face aux demandes indultaires des souverains catholiques (Espagne, France, Portugal) de 1640 a 1688, LEurope des Traites de Westphalie. Esprit de la diplomatie et diplomatie de lesprit, L. Bely ed., Paris, 2000, pp. 253-65
Poncet (O) Les cose di Francia et la diplomatie venitienne a Rome (1589-1595). Les mobiles dune mediation de paix, Paix des armes, paix des ames, Paris, 2000, pp. 75-88
Poncet (O) Les cardinaux protecteurs des couronnes en Cour de Rome dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle: lexemple de la France, La Corte di Roma tra Cinque e Seicento: Teatro della politica europea, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Rome, 1998, pp. 461-80
Poumarede (G) Pour en finir avec la Croisade: Mythes et realites de la lutte contre les Turcs aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 2004
Poumarede (G) Les infortunes de Sebastiano Molin, patricien venitien et prisonnier de guerre a Constantinople au milieu du XVIIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002
Poumarede (G) Venise, la France et le Levant (vers 1520-1720), These de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2004
Poumarede (G) Affrontements, contacts et echanges dans les Balkans aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles: le cas de la province venitienne de Dalmatie et d'Albanie, Points de Vue sur les Balkans, de l'Antiquite a nos jours, JL Lamboley ed., Grenoble, 2002, pp. 93-130
Poutrin (I) Eglise et Etats en Espagne, au Portugal et en Italie, Histoire du Christianisme, vol.9: LAge de Raison 1620-1750, M. Venard ed., Paris, 1997, pp. 138-152
Quand voguaient les galeres, Paris, 1990
Rainach (J) Recueil des instructions donnees aux ambassadeurs et ministres de France, Naples et Parme, Paris, 1893
Raybaud (C) Les fortifications francaises et italiennes des XVIIIe et XIXe siecles dans les Alpes du Sud, Nice, 2003
Remy (D) Les fuorusciti corses de 1769 a 1790, Corse et Sardaigne entre Reformisme et Revolution. Colloque dAjaccio, 1988, Etudes Corses, 16, 1988, pp. 253-271
Reussner (A) LIntendant-General Desclouzeaux et lexpedition de Sicile (1675-1676), La Revue Maritime, 1931, pp. 1-22
Rey (D) Les fuorusciti corses en Sardaigne et en Toscane de 1769 a 1789, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, pp. 65-82
Rey (D) Larmee reguliere corse (1755-1769), Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 121-137
Richard (P) Origine et developpement de la Secretairerie dEtat apostolique (1417-1823), Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, XI, 1910, pp. 514-529, 728-747
Rochas dAiglun, Les Vallees vaudoises: Etude de topographie et dhistoire militaire, Paris, 1880
Rocquain (F) Rome et la France pendant les guerres de religion, Paris, 1924
Rodocanachi (E) Le chateau Saint-Ange: travaux de defense, appartements des papes, sieges, prisonniers, executions, le tresor, Paris, 1909
Rodocanachi (E) Lambassade du doge de Genes Imperiale Lercaro a Versailles en 1685, Revue dhistoire diplomatique, VI, 2, 1892, pp. 161-72
Romier (L) Les guerres dHenri II et le traite du Chateau-Cambresis (1554-1559), Melanges dArcheologie et dHistoire, 30, 1910, pp. 1-50.
Rott (E) Henri IV, Les Suisses et la Haute Italie, Paris, 1882
Rouchon (O) Avignon en cour de Rome (1592-1692): diplomatie et representation, Revue Historique, 626, 2003, 267-301
Rousset (P) LIdeologie de croisade dans les guerres de religion au 16e siecle, Revue suisse dhistoire, 1975, pp.175-185
Roux (C) Les makis de la resistance corse, 1772-1778, Paris, 1984
Sacerdoti (A) Venise et les regences dAlger, Tunis et Tripoli (1699-1764), Revue Africaine, 101, 1957, pp. 273-297
Saige (G) Le protectorat espagnol a Monaco, ses origines et les causes de sa rupture, Monaco, 1885
Saint-Real, Conjuration des espagnols contre la Republique de Venise, Paris, 1999
Saluces (A de) Histoire militaire du Piemont, Turin, 1818
Schafroth (MF) Service etranger sans panache. Le Regiment Dupasquier au service du Roi de Sardaigne-Piemont, 1733-1737, Musee Neuchatelois, 47, 1960, pp. 6-29.
Schaub (JF) La crise hispanique de 1640. Le modele des revolutions peripheriques en question. Annales; Histoire, Sciences sociales, 1994, pp.219-240
Sebag (P) Tunis au 17e siecle. Une cite barbaresque au temps de la course, Paris, 1989
Simon (B) Lobby et reseau despionnage venitiens a Constantinople au milieu du XVIe siecle, Patronages et clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison & R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve dAscq, 1995, pp. 207-216
Slot (BJ) Archipelagus turbatus: les Cyclades entre colonisation latine et occupation ottomane, c. 1500-1718, Istanbul, 1982, 2 vols.
Sodini (C) LItalie et la Guerre de Trente Ans, Nouveaux regards sur la Guerre de Trente Ans: Centre dEtudes dHistoire de la Defense, Vincennes, 1998, pp. 37-56
Sorrel (Ch) ed., La societe savoyarde et la guerre, Chambery, 1998
Sottiaux (J) La merveilleuse epopee des Gardes Wallonnes en Espagne et en Italie: recits epiques, Bruxelles, 1948
Spuler (B) La diplomatie europeenne a la Sublime Porte aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Revue des Etudes Islamiques, 39, 1971, pp. 3-28
Tallon (A) Le parti francais lors des conclaves de 1549-1550 et de 1555, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Taveneaux (R) La nation lorraine en conflit avec Rome. Laffaire du code Leopold (1701-1713), Les Fondations nationales dans la Rome Pontificale, Rome, 1981, pp. 453-478
Terlinden (C) Un grand homme de guerre belge en Italie au 18e siecle; le Comte de Gages (1682-1753), Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 26, 1951, pp. 129-162
Terlinden (C) Le pape Clement IX et la guerre de Candie, 1667-1669, Louvain, 1904
Terlinden (C) La diplomatie pontificale et la paix dAix-la-Chapelle de 1668 dapres les Archives secretes du Saint-Siege, Bulletin de lInstitut Historique Belge de Rome, 27, 1952, pp. 249-268
Thiriet (J-M) Militaires et Contre-Reforme: le cas de lEurope centrale, XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 233-246
Thiriet (J-M) La fondation de lAcademie des ingenieurs militaires a Vienne (1717), et les italiens, Des etoiles et des croix, Paris, 1995, pp. 229-235
Thiriet (J-M) Les officiers italiens et la guerre de Trente Ans. Le cas des familles de Boheme-Moravie, Actes du 22e Colloque de la Commission Internationale dhistoire militaire, Prague, 1997
Thiriet (J-M) Montecuccoli homme de guerre et de lettres, Strategiques, 60,4, 1995?, pp. 29-38
Thiriet (JM) Le Journal italien de Vienne aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, De la guerre a lancienne a la guerre reglee: les malheurs de la guerre, Paris, 1996, vol. 1, pp. 263-270
Thiriet (J-M) Un agent de la papaute dans la lutte contre les Turcs, Marco dAviano, Les Armes et la Toge. Melanges offerts a Andre Martel, Montpellier, 1997, pp. 551-558
Thiriet (J-M) La repression anti-protestante en Hongrie, dapres les theories de Montecuccoli, Etudes danubiennes, 1986, pp. 129-137
Thiriet (JM) Le renseignement aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: le cas de Vienne et des Etats italiens, La Revolution militaire en Europe, XVe- XVIIIe siecles, J. Berenger ed., Paris 1998, pp. 103-114
Thiriet (JM) La biographie des strateges hommes detat: Turenne et Montecuccoli, une comparaison, Les peuples et leurs armees: prosopographie de militaires (XVIIe-XXe siecles), Anne Blanchard ed., n.p., n.d. pp. 39-48
Thiriet (JM) Montecuccoli, humaniste, tacticien et stratege, Pensee strategique et humanisme: De la tactique des Anciens a lethique de la strategie, Paris, 2000
Thiriet (JM) Le renseignement aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: le cas de Vienne et des etats italiens, La Revolution militaire en Europe, Xve-XVIIIe siecles, J. Berenger ed., Paris, 1998
Tihon (C) Un consulat belge a Palerme au debut du XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de lInstitut historique Belge de Rome, Rome, 1938
Tredicini Passerat Roero di San Severino (F) Un regiment provincial de Savoie en 1792, Geneve, 1881
Valfrey (J) Hugues de Lionne - ses ambassades en Italie, 1642-1656, Paris, 1877
Van der Essen (A) Lalliance defensive hollando-venitienne de 1619 et lEspagne, Miscellanea Van der Essen, Brussels, 1947, pp. 819-830
Verge-Franceschi (M) Le roi de France, les Corses et les Barbaresques en Mediterranee de Francois Ier a Louis XVI, La Guerre de Course en Mediterranee, 1515-1830, Ajaccio, 1989, pp. 181-257
Vesnitch (MR) Le Cardinal Alberoni pacifiste, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1912, pp. 352-388
Viallon (MF) Venise et la Porte Ottomane, 1453-1566, Paris, 1995
Vigano (M) La portefeuille de Gaspare Beretta (1624-1703) a la bibliotheque Trivulziana de Milan: plans et memoires pour servir lEspagne, Portefeuilles de plans, projets et dessins dingenieurs militaires en Europe du XVIe au XIXe siecle: Actes du Colloque de mars 2001, n.p., 2002, 147-159
Viglino Davico (M) Plans et portefeuilles militaires conserves dans les archives de Turin (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Portefeuilles de plans, projets et dessins dingenieurs militaires en Europe du XVIe au XIXe siecles: Actes du Colloque de mars 2001, n.p., 2002, pp. 117-126
Villain-Gandossi (C) Contribution a letude des relations diplomatiques et commerciales entre Venise et la Porte ottomane au XVIe siecle, Sud-ost Forschungen, 26, 1967, pp. 22-45
Virieux (M) Lambassade a Venise du president de Saint-Andre (1668-1671), Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 86, 1972, pp. 124-173
Vitalis (A) Correspondance politique de Dominique du Gabre, ambassadeur a Venise, Paris, 1903
Vivier (N) La republique des escartons entre Brianconnais et Piemont (1343-1789), Annales du Midi, 2002
Weber (H) LItalie du nord dans la politique de Richelieu, Genova e Francia al crocevia dellEuropa (1624-1642), Genoa 1989
Witte (CM) Notes sur les ambassadeurs de France a Rome et leurs correspondances sous les derniers Valois, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Moyen-Age, Temps Modernes, 83, 1971, pp. 89-121
Yvia-Croce (H) Quarante ans de gloire et de misere: la revolution Corse (1729-1769), Ajaccio, 1996
Zedinger (R) Lechange de la Lorraine contre la Toscane, Il Granducato di Toscana e I Lorena nel secolo XVIII, Florence, 1999, pp. 83-92
Zeller (G) Bresse, Turin et Pignerol, Revue Historique, 193, 1942
Zeller (G) La politique des frontieres au temps de la preponderance espagnole: Saluce, Pignerol et Strasbourg, Revue historique, vol. 194, 1942-43
Zysberg (A) Burlet (R) Gloire et misere des galeres, Paris, Gallimard, 1987
D : Political Theory
Balsamo (J) Le debat anti-italien en France a la fin du XVIe siecle, Information historique, 53, 1991, pp. 61-67
Balsamo (J) LItalie francoise. Italianisme et anti-italianisme en France a la fin du XVIe siecle, Doct. diss. Paris-Sorbonne, 1988, 2 vols.
Beretti (F) Pascal Paoli et limage de la Corse: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, # 253, Oxford, 1988
Beretti (F) Une Nouvelle Republique a Corte ou les institutions corses vues par les voyageurs
britanniques vers 1765, Etat et Pouvoir: 3e Colloque de lAssociation francaise des historiens des idees politiques, Bastia 1984, 1985, 195-209
Beretti (F) Remember Paoli! Ou la renommee de Pascal Paoli dans la presse americaine des annees 1760, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2003
Carrington (D) Loeuvre constitutionnelle de Pasquale Paoli (1755-1769), Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2000, pp. 79-89
Cremer (A) Les theoriciens italiens de la raison dEtat juges de Jean Bodin, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1975, pp. 249-261
Denis (A) La Saint-Barthelemy vue et jugee par les Italiens, Lactualite et sa mise en ecriture dans lItalie de la Renaissance, Paris, 2004
Fournier-Finocchiaro (L) LItalie menacee: Figures de lennemi, du XVIe au XXe siecle, Paris, 2005
Hurtubise (P) Un Art de reussir a la cour de Rome: LIdea del Prelato de Baldovino Del Monte, Renaissance & Reformation, 11, 1987, 72-99
Leca (A) Les assises ideologiques de letat national corse (1729-1755), Actes du 1er Colloque de lAssociation francaise des historiens des idees politiques, Aix-en-Provence, 1981, 1983, pp. 29-48
Letocha (D) Aequitas, Aequalitas, Auctoritas; raison theorique et legitimation de lautorite dans le XVIe siecle europeen, Paris, 1992
Neveu (B) Juge supreme et docteur infaillible: le pontificat romain, 1643-1794, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1981, pp.215-275
Porret (M) Beccaria et sa modernite, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres. Actes du Colloque europeen de Geneve, novembre 1994, Geneve, 1997, pp. 11-27
Sbriccoli (M) Beccaria ou lavenement de lordre: le philosophe, les juristes et lemergence de la question penale, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Geneve, 1997, pp. 177-188
Stegmann (A) Apologie du statu quo institutionnel chez les historiens italiens a la fin du XVIe siecle, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1975, pp. 225-248
E : Justice & Administration
Antoine (M) Institutions francaises en Italie sous le regne de Henri II (1547-1559), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome; Moyen Age, Temps modernes, 94, 1982, pp. 759-818
Antonielli (L) Le paiement des executeurs dans l'Etat de Milan (fin XVIIe-debut XIXe siecle), Justice et argent dans l'Histoire, B. Garnot ed, Dijon, 2005
Balani (D) Controle social et ordre public dans une ville nouvelle, Batir une ville au siecle des Lumieres: Carouge, modeles et realite, Turin, 1986, pp. 262-70
Baschet (A) Les Archives de Venise: Histoire de la chancellerie secrete, Paris, 1870
Berce (YM) Troubles frumentaires et pouvoir centralisateur; lemeute de Fermo, 1648, Ecole francaise de Rome, Melanges darcheologie et histoire, 1961, pp.471-505
Berengo (M) Diaz (F) Noblesse et administration dans lItalie de la Renaissance. La formation de la bureaucratie moderne, Comite international des sciences historiques. XIIIe Congres international des sciences historiques, Moscou, 1970, Moscou, 1970, I, pp.151-163
Brizzi (GP) Aux origines du systeme de merite. Formation, recrutement et selection des officiers de chancellerie de quelques grandes magistratures publiques italiennes, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Paedagogia Historica; International Journal of the History of Education, 30, 1994, pp. 249-65
Busquet, La Vendetta et le Droit des Paci, 1921
Chevailler (L) Droit romain et droit penal dans la doctrine du XVIe siecle, LEuropa e il diritto romano. Studi in memoria di P. Koschaker, Milan, 1954, pp. 95-129
Chevailler (L) Essai sur le souverain senat de Savoie, 1559-1793, Annecy, 1953
Clairand (A) Un temoignage de loccupation francaise en Italie: latelier monetaire de Modene, 1703-1706, Revue Numismatique, 152, 1997, pp. 265-290
Coppolani (JY) Les statuts criminels de Theodore Ier, roi de Corse (1736), Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2004
Costamagna (H) Pour une histoire de LIntendenza dans les etats de terre ferme de la Maison de Savoie a lepoque moderne, Bollettino storiografico subalpino, 83, 1985
Delille (G) Le maire et le prieur: pouvoir central et pouvoir local en Mediterranee occidentale, XI-XVIIIe siecles, Rome, 2003
Delille (G) Le projet Manduria. Notes pour une etude du pouvoir local aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Societa, congiunture e religiosita in Terra dOtranto nel XVII secolo, Galatina, 1990, pp. 155-170
Delumeau (J) Les progres de la centralisation dans lEtat pontifical au 16e siecle, Revue historique, 1961, pp.399-410
Esmonin (E) Les intendants de Savoie au 18e siecle, Actes du 85e Congres national des societes savantes, 1960, Chambery-Annecy, Paris, 1961
Faggion (L) Les Seigneurs du droit dans la Republique de Venise. College des juges et societe a Vicence a lepoque moderne, 1530-1730, Geneve 1998
Faggion (L) Les elites de la Terre Ferme et lappareil detat venitien, Aix-en-Provence, 2001
Ferrone (V) Les mecanismes de la formation des elites de la maison de Savoie: Recrutement et selection dans les ecoles militaires du Piemont au XVIIIe siecle, Pedagogica Historica, 30, 1994.
Gangemi (M) Des arbres pour un arsenal royal: Naples fin XVIIIe siecle, Foret et Marine, A. Corvol ed., Paris, 1999
Garnot (B) ed., Justice et argent. Les crimes et les peines pecuniaires du XIIIe au XXIe siecle, Dijon, 2005
Garzend (L) Si Galilee pouvait, juridiquement, etre torture: apercu sur la legislation de la torture dans la premiere moitie du 17e siecle, Revue des Questions historiques, 90, 1911, pp. 353-389; and 91, 1912, pp. 36-67
Geisendorf (PF) Un exemple de tolerance des rois de Sardaigne a la fin du XVIIIe siecle: Carouge, Actes du 85e Congres des Societes Savantes: Section dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, Paris, 1960-61, pp. 49-65
Gill (JA) La reforme municipale sarde de 1775, Annales du Midi, 79, 1967, pp. 387-407
Graziani (AM) Les proces de patriotes bastiais, 1746-1747. Fortune historique des evenements dune revolte, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Grendi (E) Un programme danalyse micro-historique des communautes de la Ligurie: lexemple de Cervo, Communautes rurales et pouvoirs dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, Marseille, 1978
Jullien (A) Juges et avocats des tribunaux de lEglise, Rome, 1970
Karapidakis (N) Administration et milieux administratifs en Crete venitienne au XVIe siecle, These de Doctorat, Universite de Paris, 1983.
Leca (A) Lesprit du droit corse, Ajaccio, 1989
Lefebvre (C) La procedure du tribunal de la Rota romaine au 17e siecle, LAnnee canonique, 5, 1957, pp.143-155
Lefebvre (C) Juges et savants en Europe du XIIIe au XVIe siecle. Lapport des juristes savants au developpement de lorganisation judiciaire, Rome, 1965
Lefebvre (C) Pacaut (M) Chevailler (L) Lepoque moderne (1563-1789). Les sources du droit et de la seconde centralisation romaine, (Histoire du droit et des institutions de lEglise en Occident) vol.15, 1, Paris, 1977
Liccia (JC) Les doleances de la province de Balagne en 1583, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2003
Lorenzi (L) Le maquis Corse, d'apres les textes anciens et modernes, Paris & Turin, 2003
Marin (B) Reformes et espace urbain a Naples a lepoque des Lumieres (1734-1799), diss. doctorat, Paris I, 1991
Marin (B) Les pouvoirs locaux urbains dans lItalie moderne: institutions et societe, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 135-144
Marin (B) Les polices royales de Madrid et de Naples et les divisions du territoire urbain (fin 18e-debut 19e siecles) Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 50, 2003, pp. 81-102
Marin (B) Decoupage de lespace et controle du territoire urbain: les quartiers de police a Naples, 1779-1815, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, Italie et Mediterranee, 105, 1993, 349-74.
Marin (B) Lexiques et decoupages territoriaux dans quelques villes italiennes, 16e-19e siecles, Les Divisions de la ville, C. Topalov ed., Paris, 2002, 8-45
Marquis (AJ) Le College des correcteurs et scripteurs darchives: contribution a letude des charges venales de la Curie Romaine, vol. 1, Rome 1979, pp. 459-471
Martini (M) Aspects de la vie communautaire et des pratiques judiciaires au Cap Corse (1597-1676), Corse Historique, 4, 1964, pp. 51-63
Mazzotti (M) Le savoir de lingenieur: mathematique et politique a Naples sous les Bourbons, Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales, 2002, pp. 86-97
Nunez (J) Histoire des prisons en Haute-Corse: quelques pistes de recherche, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, 73-91
Passerin dEntreves (H) La langue francaise et les institutions du duche dAoste aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Bulletin de lAcademie de Saint-Anselme, Aoste, 1985.
Pasta (R) Dei delitti e delle pene et sa fortune en Italie: les milieux juridiques et la lecture des philosophes, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Geneve, 1997, pp. 119-148
Pastore (A) Medecine legale et pratique de la torture en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Geneve, 1997, pp. 287-306
Peytavin (M) Visite et gouvernement dans le royaume de Naples (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Madrid, 2003
Peytavin (M) Le Calendrier de ladministrateur. Periodisation de la domination espagnole en Italie suivant les visites generales, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 263-332
Peytavin (M) Naples, 1610: Comment peut-on etre officier?, Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 52, 1997, pp. 265-292
Peytavin (M) Visites generales du royaume de Naples, 16e-17e siecles: pratiques judiciaires, Fallstudien zur spanischen und portugiesischen Justiz 15. bis 20. Jahrhundert, Frankfurt-am-Main, 1994, pp. 321-345
Peytavin (M) Entre Madrid et Naples, la circulation de modeles politiques et administratifs, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 84-101
Peytavin (M) La Visite generale comme moyen de gouvernement, These EHESS, 1997
Pomponi (F) La Vie rurale de deux communes corses: Serra di Scopamene et Sotta (Corse du Sud), Aix-en-Provence, 1962
Pomponi (F) La ville coloniale comme ville intermediaire: regards sur la Corse et la Sardaigne aux temps modernes, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 1995, pp. 27-44
Pomponi (F) Genes et la domestication des classes dominantes en Corse au temps de Sampiero, Etudes Corses, 1973, pp. 35-75
Pomponi (F) Police champetre et guerre des frontiers en Corse et Sardaigne sous lAncien Regime, Annales du Midi, 2003
Ricci (JB) Genes et le maintien de l'ordre en Corse aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: les effectifs: These de doctorat, Universite de Corte, 1998, 2 vols.
Ritter (JP) Les consultores in jure de la Republique de Venise et le droit des gens aux XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Revue dHistoire du Droit Francais et Etranger, 45, 1967, pp. 34-100
Rizzi (F) Pourquoi obeir a lEtat? Une communaute rurale du Latium aux 18e et 19e siecles, Etudes Rurales, 101-102, 1986, pp. 271-287
Rota (MP) Les forets de la Corse et la politique internationale de Genes aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Bastia, 1991
Sbriccoli (M) Droit et process penal dans les allegories de la Justice du Moyen Age a lage moderne, Crime, Histoire et Societes, 9, 2005
Sbriccoli (M) Histoire de la criminalite et histoire penale. Le probleme des sources juridiques dans lhistoire du crime et de la justice criminelle, IAHCCJ Bulletin, 14, 1991, pp. 86-102
Sclopis (F) Histoire de la legislation italienne, Paris, 1861, 3 vols.
Sialelli (JB) La justice en Corse et le tribunal de Corte, (1769-1958), Corte, 2003
Szabo (D) Pietralunga (S) Ruptures dans le concept de la nature au 18e siecle: essai dinterpretation des crimes contre nature dans la Leopoldina, Criminalita e societa in eta moderna: La Leopoldina, vol.12, 1991, pp. 93-146
Tommasi (C) Ladministration de la Corse sous la domination genoise, 1300-1768, Paris, 1912
Vasoli (C) Lavenement des juristes-bureaucrates, Pouvoir et institutions en Europe au XVIe siecle, A. Stegmann ed, Paris, 1987, pp. 15-28
Zorzi (A) La politique criminelle en Italie, XIIIe-XVIIe siecles, Crime, histoire et societe, 2, 1998
F : State Finance
Bayard (F) Du role exact de Mazarin et des Italiens dans les finances de France, La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986, pp. 19-26
Caizzi (B) La ville et la campagne dans le systeme fiscal de la Lombardie sous la domination espagnole, Hommage a Lucien Febvre, Paris, 1954, vol.2
La Fiscalite et ses implications sociales en Italie et en France aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Rome, 1980
Francois (M) Albisse del Bene, surintendant general des finances francaises en Italie, 1551-1556, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 1933, pp. 337-360
Georgelin (J) La fiscalite dans lEtat Venitien (17e-18e siecles), Bouvier (J) Perrot (JC) eds, Etats, fiscalites, economies, Paris, 1985
Graziani (AM) Domaines coloniaux, industrie securitaire et systeme fiscal en Corse a la fin du XVIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome; Italie et Mediterranee, 103, 1991, 461-520
Graziani (AM) Fiscalite genoise et finance bastiaise (1570-1652), Etudes Corses, 1990, pp. 57-82
Graziani (AM) Stromboni (J) Les feux de la Saint-Laurent (revoltes paysannes), Ajaccio, 1992
Laot (A) Histoire de la douane en Corse, Ajaccio, 1989
Laurain-Portemer (M) Absolutisme et nepotisme. La surintendance de lEtat ecclesiastique, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, vol.132, 1973, pp.487-568
Laurain-Portemer (M) Ministeriat, finances et papaute au temps de la Reforme catholique, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, vol.134, 1976, pp.396-403
Roche (D) Michaut (C) La veille aux advenues (Gabellous et contrebandiers dans les hautes vallees piemontaises, 1662-1663), Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 17, 1970, pp. 161-220
Rovere (A) Fiscalite et societe rurale au XVIIIe siecle: la subvention en deniers, Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 161-184
Waquet (JC) Les fermes generales dans lEurope des Lumieres; le cas toscan, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1977, pp.983-1027
Waquet (JC) De la Corruption: Argent et pouvoir a Florence au 18e siecle, Paris, 1985
Waquet (JC) Le Grand-Duche de Toscane sous les derniers Medicis, Ecole Francaise de Rome, Rome, 1990
Waquet (JC) Aux marges de limpot; fraudeurs et contrabandiers dans la Toscane du 18e siecle, La Fiscalite et ses implications sociales en Italie et en France aux 17e et 18e siecles, Rome, 1980, pp.75-94
Waquet (JC) La ferme des Lombart (1741-1749). Pertes et profits dune compagnie francaise en Toscane, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 25, 1978, pp. 513-529
Waquet (JC) La crise des finances communales dans lEtat de Sienne et la reforme des Quattro Conservatori, Revue historique de droit francais et etranger, 1980, pp.241-249
Waquet (JC) Note sur les caracteres originaux du systeme financier toscan sous les Medicis, Genese de lEtat moderne. Prelevement et redistribution. Actes du colloque de Fontevraud, 1984, Paris, 1987, pp.111-114
4: ECONOMY AND DEMOGRAPHY
A: Demography & Family
Albera (D) Corti (P) Migrations montagnardes dans lespace mediterraneen, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 359-384
Anatra (B) Cagliari dans les echanges migratoires mediterraneens, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 617-624
Aymard (M) Bresc (H) Nourritures et consommation en Sicile entre 14e et 18e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societe, Civilisations., 1975, pp. 592-599
Aymard (M) Epidemies et medecins en Sicile a lepoque moderne, Annales cisalpines dhistoire sociale, vol.4, 1973, pp.9-37
Aymard (M) Relations ad limina et etats des ames; lexemple de lItalie meridionale, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1974, vol.2, pp.379-418
Aymard (M) Delille (G) La demographie historique en Italie, Annales de demographie historique, 1977, pp.447-461
Aymard (M) Une croissance selective: la population sicilienne au 17e siecle, Melanges de la Casa de Velasquez, IV, 1968
Aymard (M) Vers une histoire de lalimentation: quelques remarques methodologiques, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 30, 1975, pp. 431-444
Aymard (M) La Sicile, terre dimmigration, Les migrations dans les pays mediterraneens au XVIIIe et au debut du XIXe siecles, Nice, 1974, pp. 134-157
Bairoch (P) Batou (J) Chevre (P) La population des villes europeennes de 800 a 1850, Geneve, 1988
Belfanti (CM) Bilan demographique et bilan economique de Mantoue, 1750-1795, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.155-167
Belfanti (CM) Romani (MA) Sur la route: les migrations montagnardes vers la plaine du Po, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 319-342
Bellettini (A) Samoggia (A) Evolution differentielle et mouvement saisonnier de la mortalite infantile et enfantine dans la banlieue de Bologne, 17e-19e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.195-207
Bellettini (A) Quelques considerations sur les problemes de la representativite des recherches en demographie historique, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 55-58
Bellettini (A) La demographie italienne au 16e siecle; sources et possibilites de recherche, Annales de Demographie historique, 1980, pp.19-38
Biraben (JN) Les Hommes et la peste en France et dans les pays mediterraneens, Paris, 1976
Bolognesi (D) La Demographie des villes de Romagne dans les temps modernes, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.111-125
Bruneton-Governatori (E) Alimentation et ideologie: le chataigne en Corse, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1981, pp.1161-1189
Cananzi (D) Davico (R) Demographie et histoire sociale: trends demographiques siciliens entre le XVIe et le XIXe siecles, Societe de demographie historique, 7, 1972
Cemini (F) Sonnino (E) La Condition feminine dans une structure dassistance a Rome, 1670-1750, Annales de Demographie historique, 1981, pp.235-251
Cipolla (C) Contre un ennemi invisible; Structures sanitaires en Toscane au 17e siecle, Paris, 1992
Cipolla (C) Zanetti(D) Peste et mortalite differentielle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1972, pp.197-202
Cipolla (C) Crise a Florence, 1629-1630, Melanges en lhonneur de Fernand Braudel, I: Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650, Toulouse, Privat, 1973, pp. 151-158
Corsini (C) LEnfant trouve; Note de demographie differentielle, Florence, 18e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.95-101
Corsini (C) La fecondite naturelle de la femme mariee. Le cas des nourrices, Genus, 30, 1974, pp.243-259
Corsini (C) Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Italie, 1500-1900, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 319-342
Corsini (C) Recherches de demographie historique menees au departement de mathematiques et statistiques de lUniversite de Florence, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 59-68
Corsini (C) Delille (G) La peste de 1656 dans le diocese de Salerne. Quelques resultats et problemes, Les grandes mortalites: etude methodologique des crises demographiques du passe, H. Charbonneau, A. Larose eds, Liege, 1979
Da Molin (G) Les enfants abandonnes dans les villes italiennes, 18e-19e siecles, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.103-123
Da Re (G) Tous egaux, tous differents. Notes sur le systeme de transmission des biens materiels en Trexenta (Sardaigne), Femme et patrimoine dans les societes rurales de lEurope mediterraneenne, G. Ravis Giordani ed., Paris, 1987
Da Silva (JG) Reflexions sur lHistoire des migrations en Europe continentale, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 2, 1974, pp. 174-193
Davico (R) Demographie et economie, ville et campagne en Piemont, 1770-1810, Annales de Demographie historique, 1968, pp.139-164
Davico (R) Les isolats israeliens en Piemont (18e-debut XIXe siecles) - structure des familles et memoire genealogique, Jewish Population Studies: Papers in Jewish Demography, Jeruslaem 1983, pp. 1-70
Day (J) Malthus dementi? Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1975, pp. 684-702
Delille (G) Croissance dune societe. Montesarchio et la Vallee caudine aux 17e et 18e siecles, Naples,1973
Delille (G) Un probleme de demographie historique; hommes et femmes devant la mort, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1974, pp.419-443
Delille (G) ed., Enfance abandonnee et societe en Europe, 14e au 19e siecle, Rome, 1993
Delille (G) Migrations paysannes et migrations des elites en Italie du Sud pendant la periode moderne, Les migrations internes et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 343-356
Delille (G) Famille et propriete dans le royaume de Naples, 15e-19e siecles, Paris, 1985
Delille (G) Dots des filles et circulation des biens dans les Pouilles aux 16e-17e siecles, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1983-1, pp.195-224
Delille (G) Numerations des feux et etat des ames dans le royaume de Naples, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, Populatie si societate, Cluj, 1980, vol.3, 171-177
Della Pina (M) Levolution demographique des villes toscanes a lepoque de la naissance et de laffirmation de lEtat regional, 15e-17e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.43-53
Del Panta (L) Livi Bacci (M) Chronologie, intensite et diffusion des crises de mortalite en Italie, 1650-1850, Population, 1977, pp.401-446
Del Panta (L) La croissance demographique urbaine en Toscane, 1750-1850, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.169-182
Del Panta (L) Mortalite infantile et post-infantile en Italie du 18e au 20e siecles: tendances a long terme et differences regionales, Annales de Demographie historique, 1994, pp.45-60
Del Panta (L) Le peuplement et la dynamique demographique de lEtat florentin et de lEtat siennois ente 1550 et 1620; analogies et differences, Genus, 32, 1976, pp. 71-90
Del Panta (L) Chronologie de la croissance demographique urbaine: le Grand-Duche de Toscane entre la moitie du XVIe siecle et la moitie du XIXe siecle, Genus, 38, 1982, pp. 27-58
Del Panta (L) Diversites territoriales dans les evenements demographiques italiens: problemes et hypotheses de synthese historiques, Bollettino di Demografia Storica, 14, 1991, pp. 35-50
Demarco (D) Les sources de la demographie historique en Italie, Populatie si societate, Cluj, 1980, vol.3, pp. 41-57
Dubost (JF) Les Italiens dans les villes francaises, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Les Immigrants et la ville: insertion, integration, discrimination, Paris, 1996, pp. 91-106
Fasano Guarini (E) Politique et population dans lhistoire des villes italiennes aux 16e et 17e siecles, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.77-89
Favalier (S) Limmigration bergamasque a Venise dans la seconde moitie du XVIe siecle, diss. Doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1993
Felloni (G) Une monographie dhistoire demographique: Pavie aux 16e et 17e siecles, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1960, pp.774-778
Gemini (F) Sonnino (E) La condition feminine dans une structure dassistance a Rome: aspects demographiques et sociaux, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1981, pp. 235-251
Hemardinquer (JJ) A propos de lalimentation des marins, sur les galeres de Toscane au 16e siecle, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1963, pp.1135-1149
Henry (L) Houdaille (J) Caracteres demographiques du patriciat de Milan, Population, 19, 1974, pp. 923-931
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Day (J) Villages desertes en Italie, Villages desertes et histoire economique, XI-XVIIIe siecles, pp. 419-459, Paris, 1965
Livi Bacci (M) La societe italienne devant les crises de mortalite, Florence, 1978
Livi Bacci (M) Les repercussions dune crise de mortalite sur la fecondite: une verification empirique, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1978, pp. 197-207
Livi Bacci (M) Quelques problemes dans le couplage des donnees nominatives en Toscane, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecle, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 323-334
Marchini (A) Les hommes, la famille et la terre: trois villages corses, 18e-19e siecles, Evolution agraire et croissance demographique, Liege, 1987, A. Fauve-Chamoux ed., pp. 123-138
Marin-Colpo (A) Etude biodemographique, moleculaire et des noms de famille chez la population montagnarde de Postua (Vercelli), 1640-1999, These de doctorat, Universite d'Aix-Marseille II, 2004
Les migrations dans les pays mediterraneens au 18e siecle et au debut du 19e siecle: Actes des Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 1973, Series special, #2
Mols (R) Introduction a la demographie historique des villes dEurope du 14e au 18e siecles, Gembloux, 1954-1956, 3 vols.
Mols (R) Les origines pastorales de quelques releves demographiques, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani, vol.5, Milan, 1962, pp. 435-461
Overbeek (H) Un demographe premalthusien au XVIIIe siecle. Giammaria Ortes, Population, 25, 1970, 563-571
Panzac (D) Quarantaines et lazarets: lEurope et la peste dOrient, XVIIe-XXe siecles, Aix-en-Provence, 1986
Pomponi (F) Une colonie grecque en Corse au XVIIe siecle, Les migrations dans les pays mediterraneens au XVIIIe et au debut du XIXe siecle, Nice, 1974, pp. 92-133
Pour connaitre la population de la Toscane aux 17e, 18e et 19e siecles, Florence, 1974
Poussou (JP) Introduction a letude des mouvements migratoires en Espagne, Italie et France mediterraneenne au XVIIIe siecle, Les migrations dans les pays mediterraneens au XVIIIe et au debut du XIXe siecles, Nice, 1974, pp 4-24
Romano (SF) Dans la Sicile du XVIIIe siecle: pauvrete et disette, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 13, 1958, pp. 265-276
Sala (P) Le bilan demographique de la Lombardie autrichienne au 18e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.127-140
Sannino (AL) Dots et transmissions des exploitations agricoles en Basilicate entre le XVIe et le XIXe siecle; lexemple de Potenza, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome: Italie-Mediterranee, 110, 1998, pp. 287-306
Santschi (E) Lobituaire de San Daniele (1577-1804): etude demographique, Studi Veneziani, 13, 1971, pp. 655-666
Schiavoni (C) Sonnino (E) Aspects generaux de levolution demographique de Rome, 1598-1824, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.91-110
Schifini-DAndrea (S) Verification des donnees: erreurs et omissions dans la reconstitution de familles et dans lexploitation des listes nominatives de population, Annales de Demographie Historique, 1972, pp. 115-120
Sella (D) Au dossier des migrations montagnardes: Lexemple de la Lombardie au 17e siecle, Melanges en lhonneur de Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1974, vol.1, pp. 547-554
Serafini-Costoli (J) Les enfants trouves, trovatelli au XVIIe siecle dapres les registres de lhopital de Bastia, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 102, 1983, pp. 27-49
Serafini ((J) La population de Bastia en 1769, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 103, 1984, pp. 161-215
Serpentini (AL) Sources notariales, confrontations economiques, strategies matrimoniales et patrimoines a Bonifacio dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 253-279
Sonnino (E) Problemes de recherche dans une grande ville; le cas de Rome au 17e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1972
Sonnino (E) Typologies familiales a Rome au milieu du XVIIe siecle: premier examen general, Mesurer et comprendre. Melanges offerts a Jacques Dupaquier, J-P Bardet ed., Paris, 1993, pp. 533-540
Spooner (F) Vie materielle et comportements biologiques: Regimes alimentaires dautrefois: proportions et calculs en calories, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1961, pp.568-574
Thiriet (JM) Limmigration italienne dans la Vienne baroque (1620-1750), Revue dHistoire Economique et Sociale, 52, 1974, 339-349
Tittarelli (L) La structure par age de la population de Perouse en 1733, 1782 et 1853, Quaderni dellIstituto di Statistica dellUniversita degli Studi di Perugia, fasc 8, 1983, pp. 73-93
Tittarelli (L) Le recensement pontifical de 1656 dans le diocese de Perouse a la lumiere de nouveaux documents, Genus, 29, 1973,
Todd (E) Mobilite geographique et cycle de vie en Artois et en Toscane au 18e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1975, pp. 726-744
Verge-Franceschi (M) Centuri (Corse) en 1769: recensement demographique, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 103, 1984, pp. 41-65
Viazzo (PP) Les modeles alpines de mortalite infantile, Annales de Demographie Historique, 31, 1994, pp. 97-117
Vincentelli (T) Societe et immigration a Bastia a la fin du 18e siecle, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, pp. 5-33
Wyczanski (A) Structure sociale de la consommation alimentaire en Italie au 16e siecle, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Melanges Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 673-681
Zagnoli (N) La migration calabraise vers les cotes au cours des siecles derniers, Studi emigrazione, #61, 1981, 79-102
B: Manufacturing, Agriculture, Trade & Finance
Addobbati (A) Lassurance a Livourne au XVIIIe siecle, entre mutualisme et marche concurrentiel, Insurance in industrial societies: economic role, agents and market from the 18th century to today: Proceedings of the XIIth International Economic History Congress, Seville 1998, pp. 13-30
Albertone (M) Lhistoire economique et financiere de lAncien regime en Italie aujourdhui, Etudes et Documents, 9, 1997, pp. 553-560
Allerston (P) Le marche de loccasion a Venise aux XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Echanges et Cultures Textiles dans lEurope pre-industrielle: La Revue du Nord, J. Bottin & N. Pellegrin eds, Lille, 1996, pp. 15-30
Anatra (B) Lespace mediterraneen vu par les ambassadeurs venitiens, La Mediterranee et lEurope, Szeged, 1998
Angiolini (F) Nobles et marchands dans lItalie moderne, in Angiolini (F) Roche (D) dir., Cultures et formations negociantes dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 1995, pp. 77-95
Antoine (A) Boehler (JM) Brumont (F) LAgriculture en Europe occidentale a lepoque moderne, Paris, 2000
LArgent et la circulation des capitaux dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles: Colloque de Bendor 1979, Nice, 1981
Asdrachas (S) Faits economiques et choix culturels: a propos du commerce de livres entre Venise et la Mediterranee orientale au XVIIIe siecle, Studi Veneziani, 13, 1971, pp. 587-621
Aymard (M) Economie rurale, economie marchande, Commerce de gros, commerce de detail dans les pays mediterraneens, 16e-19e siecles, Nice, 1976, pp. 131-144
Aymard (M) Production, commerce et consommation des draps de laine, Revue historique, 499, 1971, pp. 5-12
Aymard (M) Rendements et productivite agricole dans lItalie moderne, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1973, pp.475-498
Aymard (M) Delille (G) Lexemple de lItalie entre le 15e et 18e siecle, Evolution agraire et croissance demographique, Liege, 1987, pp. 155-176
Aymard (M) Venise, Raguse et le commerce du ble pendant la seconde moitie du 16e siecle, Paris, SEVPEN, 1966
Aymard (M) Commerce et production de la soie sicilienne aux 16e et 17e siecles, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1965, pp.609-640
Aymard (M) Villes laborieuses, villes oisives; lItalie a lepoque moderne, La force de travail dans les cites mediterraneennes du milieu du 18e au milieu du 19e siecle, Nice, 1974
Aymard (M) En Sicile: Dimes et comptabilite agricoles, Etudes rurales, 1969, pp.136-143
Aymard (M) Un bourg de Sicile entre XVe et XVIIe siecle: Ganci, Conjoncture economique, structures sociales: Hommage a Ernest Labrousse, Paris- La Haye, 1974
Aymard (M) Commerce dans la mer Adriatique au XVIe siecle, Gli Ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987, pp. 703 -
Aymard (M) Revel (J) Niveaux et formes de developpement des economies agraires en Italie, 15e-18e siecles, Sviluppo e sottosviluppo in Europa e fuori dEuropa dal secolo XIII alla Rivoluzione industriale, A. Guarducci ed., Prato 1983
Aymard (M) Des prelevements en quete de surplus: la Mediterranee occidentale entre XIIIe et XVIIIe siecle, Economies Mediterraneennes, equilibres et intercommunications, XIIIe-XIXe siecles, Athens, 1986, vol. 2, pp. 13-28
Aymard (M) Monnaie et economie paysanne, LArgent et la circulation des capitaux dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles, Nice, 1981, pp. 21-32
Aymard (M) Revel (J) Histoire italienne et histoire regionale, Congreso de historia rural, siglos XV al XIX, Madrid, 1984, pp. 203-217
Aymard (M) Romani (MA) La cour comme institution economique, La Cour comme institution economique, Paris, 1998, pp. 1-17
Aymard (M) LArsenal de Venise: Science, experience et technique dans la construction navale au XVIe siecle, LImage de Venise au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1989, pp. 407-420
Baehrel (R) Lexemple dun exemple; Histoire statistique et prix italiens, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1951, pp.213-226
Bartos (G) Le commerce de la cire entre les principautes roumains et Venise pendant les XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Cahiers Internationaux dHistoire Economique et Sociale, 2, 1973, pp. 269-77
Basini (GL) Aymard (M) Production et productivite agricoles en Italie, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Seventh International Economic Congress, Edinburgh, 1978, pp. 137-146
Battestini (FF) Calvi au XVIe siecle, 1563-1608, Asnieres, 1968
Battistini (M) La correspondance commerciale de Francesco Gasparini, 1688-1744, Bulletin de la Commission royale dhistoire de Belgique, 93, 1929, pp. 245-280
Bayard (F) Les Bonvisi, marchands banquiers a Lyon, 1575-1629, Annales Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1971, pp.1234-1269
Bec (C) Note sur leconomie du livre au XVIe siecle, Revue dEtudes Italiennes, N.S. 27, 1981, pp. 374-380
Belmont (A) Lartisan et la frontiere: Lexemple des peigneurs de chanvre du Brianconnais, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Histoire des Alpes, 3, 1998
Benaiteau (M) Agriculture et agronomie dans le royaume de Naples a lepoque des Lumieres, Actes du 7e Congres International des Lumieres: Budapest, 1987: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 263, pp. 79-83
Bennassar (B) La Mediterranee: du premier rang aux seconds roles, XVI-XVIIIe siecle, Histoire de la Mediterranee, Paris, 1998
Beonio-Brocchieri (V) Piazza universale di tutte le professioni del mondo: structures economiques et familiales dans les campagnes de la Lombardie entre XVIe et XVIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1996
Biagioli (G) Le metayage en Italie centrale: un systeme agraire a lepreuve de lhistoire et de lhistoriographie, Bulletin du centre dhistoire economique et sociale de la region lyonnaise, 1989 3-4.
Blanchemanche (P) Batisseurs de paysages. Terrassement, epierrement et petite hydraulique agricole en Europe, 17e-18e siecles, Paris, EMSH, 1990
Blondy (A) LOrdre de Saint-Jean et lessor economique de Malte (1530-1798), Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Mediterranee, 1994, pp. 143-150
Blumenkranz (B) Les juifs dans le commerce maritime de Venise, 1592-1609, Revue des etudes juives, 119, 1961, 144-151
Boucher (J) Presence dItaliens et dautres etrangers a Lyon au milieu du XVIe siecle, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: Architecture et imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed., Lyon, 2004
Boulanger (P) Marines marchandes en Mediterranee occidentale: le commerce de lhuile dolive, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 63-78
Bourde (A) Le petit echo de la mode en Mediterranee, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 163-77
Boutier (J) La Fattoria, le palais, la boutique. Les consommations textiles dune famille aristocratique florentine, fin XVIIe-debut XVIIIe siecle, Echanges et Cultures Textiles dans lEurope pre-industrielle, J. Bottin & N. Pellegrin eds, Lille, 1996, pp. 31-48
Boyer-Xambeu (MT) Deleplace (G) Gillard (L), Leconomie politique de largent au 16e siecle, Communications, 50, 1989, pp. 151-179
Braudel (F) Civilisation materielle et capitalisme, Paris, 1967
Braudel (F) Civilisation et capitalisme, 3 vols, Paris 1979
Braudel (F) Jeannin (P) Meuvret (J) Romano (R) Le declin de Venise au 17e siecle, Aspetti et cause della decadenza economica veneziana nel secolo 17; Atti del Convegno 27 giugno - 2 luglio, Venezia, 1961, Venice, 1963, pp.23-84
Braudel (F) Romano (R), Gens, navires et marchandises a la douane de Palerme, 1600-1605, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire, Rome, 1969
Braudel (F) Genes au debut du XVIIe siecle, Fatti e idee di storia economica nei secoli XII-XX: Studi dedicati a Franco Borlandi, Bologna, 1977
Braudel (F) Leconomie de la Mediterranee au XVIIe siecle, Cahiers de Tunisie, 14, 1956, 175-197
Braudel (F) Les conjonctures en Mediterranee au XVIe siecle, Melanges Pierre Renouvin. Etudes dhistoire des relations internationales, Paris, 1966, pp. 75-82
Braudel (F) Spooner (F) Les metaux monetaires et leconomie du XVIe siecle, X Congresso Internazionale di Scienze Storiche; Relazioni, 1955, vol. 4, pp. 233-264
Braunstein (P) A Propos de lAdriatique entre le 16e et 18e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1971, pp. 1270-1278
Braunstein (P) ed., La siderurgie alpine en Italie (XIIe-XVIIe siecles), Rome, 2001
Braunstein (P) Images dune identite collective: les hotes du Fondaco dei Tedeschi a Venise, XIIe-XVIIe siecles, Sistemi di rapporti ed elites economiche in Europa, XIIe-XVIIe sec., Naples, 1994
Bresc-Bautier (G) La guerre du marbre sous Louis XIV: companies de commerce et marchands marbriers de Carrare a Paris, Economia ed arte: secoli XIII-XVIII, Florence, 2002
Bresc-Bautier (G) Lapprovisionnement en marbre des Batiments du Roi (1660-1715), Economia e arte, secc. XIII-XVIII, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 2002, pp. 927-32
Brizzi (GP) Le marchand italien a lecole entre Renaissance et Lumieres, Cultures et formations negociantes dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 1995, pp. 199-214
Brulez (W) Marchands italiens dans le commerce americain au XVIe siecle, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 44, 1974, pp. 87-100
Brulez (W) Lexportation des Pays-Bas vers lItalie par voie de terre au milieu du 16e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1959, pp. 475-479
Brulez (W) Les routes commerciales dAngleterre en Italie au XVIe siecle, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani, Milan, 1962, vol.4, pp. 121-184
Brulez (W) Devos (G) ed., Marchands flamands a Venise: I (1568-1621), Bruxelles-Rome, 1965 & 1986, 2 vols.
Buti (G) Aller en caravane: le cabotage lointain en Mediterranee, Revue d'Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 52, 2005, pp. 7-38
Calabi (D) Les quartiers juifs en Italie entre 15e et 17e siecles: quelques hypotheses de travail, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 52, 1997, pp. 777-797
Calia (I) La Sardaigne et la France au XVIIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1985
Caracciolo (A) Le Port franc dAncone. Croissance et impasse dun milieu marchand au 18e siecle, Paris, 1985
Carle (L) LIdentite cachee; Paysans proprietaires dans lAlta Langa aux 17e-19e siecles, Paris, 1989
Carmona (M) Aspects du capitalisme toscan aux 16e et 17e siecles, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1964, pp.81-108
Carmona (M) La Toscane face a la crise de lindustrie lainiere: techniques et mentalites economiques aux 16e et 17e siecles, Produzione, commercio e consumo dei panni di lana (nei secoli XII-XVIII) ed. Marco Spallanzani, Florence, 1976
Carozzi (C) Etudes dhistoire urbaine en Italie; resultats et tendances, Urban History Review, June 1985, pp.1-15
Carriere (Ch) Notes sur les relations commerciales entre Genes et Marseille au XVIIIe siecle, Actes du 1er Congres Historique Provence-Ligurie, 1964, Bordighera, 1966, pp. 227-252
Carriere (C) Courdurie (M) Les grandes heures de Livourne au 18e siecle, Revue historique, vol.254, 1975, pp.39-80
Casanova (A) Arboriculture et societe en Mediterranee a la fin du XVIIIe siecle. Lexemple de la Corse, Corte, 1998
Casanova (A) Essai sur les classes sociales dans les campagnes corses avant la Revolution, Etudes corses, 15, 1987, pp. 111-144
Cassuto (U) La famille des Medicis et les Juifs, Paris, 1923
Cerutti (S) La Ville et les metiers. Naissance dun langage corporatif, Turin, 17e-18e siecles, Paris, EHESS, 1990
Cerutti (S) Du corps au metier; La Corporation des tailleurs a Turin entre 17e et 18e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1988, pp.323-352
Cerutti (S) Nature des choses et qualite des personnes. Le Consulat de commerce de Turin au XVIIIe siecle, Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 57, 2002, pp. 1491-1520.
Cerutti (S) Statut juridique individuel, statut juridique corporatif. Le Consulat de commerce de Turin au XVIIIe siecle, Statuts individuels, statuts corporatifs et statuts judiciaires dans les villes europeennes (Moyen-Age et Temps modernes), M. Boone & M. Prak eds, Louvain, 1996, pp. 237-54.
Chaunu (P) Le renversement de la tendance majeure des prix et des activites au 17e siecle, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani, vol.4, Milan, 1962
Chaunu (P) Reflexions sur le tournant des annees 1630-1650, Cahiers dhistoire, 1967
Chauvard (JF) La formation du prix des maisons dans la Venise du XVIIe siecle, Histoire et Mesure, 14, 1999
Chauvard (JF) Pour une histoire dynamique de la propriete venitienne. Lexemple de la paroisse de San Polo, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 111, 1999, pp. 7-72
Chauvard (JF) Sources fiscales et sources notariales: Choix de la documentation et approche du marche immobilier a Venise au XVIIe siecle, Nouvelles approches de la documentation notariale et histoire urbaine, XVIIe-XIXe siecles: Table ronde Ecole Francaise de Rome, HYPERLINK "http://www.ecole-francaise.it/fr/notaires.htm" www.ecole-francaise.it/fr/notaires.htm
Chauvard (JF) Du bon usage des sources notariales et fiscales. Letude du marche immobilier dans la Venise du XVIIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 45-59
Chauvard (JF) La propriete et lechange: la circulation des biens immobiliers dans la Venise du XVIIIe siecle, diss. Doctorat, EHESS, 2000
Chelotti (M) Production de terres cuites et elites locales: lexemple de Venouse (Apulie), Histoire et Societes Rurales, 2003, p. 67 ss.
Chierici (P) Palmucci (L) Les manufactures de soie au Piemont aux XVIIIe et XIXe siecles, LArcheologie industrielle en France, 10, Dec. 1984, pp. 17-33
Chittolini (G) Coppola (G) Grand domaine et petites exploitations; quelques observations sur la version italienne de ce modele (XIIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Large Estates and Smallholdings in Europe in the Middle Ages and Modern Times, Budapest, 1982
Cianelli (MC) Ajaccio de 1492 a nos jours: urbanisme et evolution des paysages batis, These de doctorat, Universite Aix-Marseille I, 1981
Ciccolini (F) Population et cheptel dans les communautes de Sollacoro-Calvese et de Zicavo (Corse) dapres les denombrements des annees 1770, Strade, 1996, pp. 13-29
Cinq siecles de textiles italiens, Florence, 1983
Cipolla (C) Mouvements monetaires dans lEtat de Milan, 1580-1700, Paris, 1952
Cipolla (C) La pretendue Revolution des prix. Reflexion sur lexperience italienne, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1955, pp.513-516
Ciriacono (S) Echecs et reussites de la protoindustrialisation dans la Venetie, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1985, pp.311-323
Ciriacono (S) Venise et la Hollande, pays de leau, 15e-18e siecle, Revue historique, 1991, pp.295-320
Ciriacono (S) Techniques de drainage et politiques agricoles en Europe, 15e-18e siecles, Bulletin de la Fondation Maison des Sciences de lHomme, 1993, pp. 16-20
Ciriacono (S) Pour un colloque international dhistoire de la soie: Esquisse dune histoire tripolaire: Les soieries franco-italiennes et le marche allemand a lepoque moderne, LEurope, lAlsace et la France: Etudes reunies en lhonneur de Georges Livet, Strasbourg, 1986
Ciriacono (S) Venise et ses villes. Structuration et destructuration dun marche regional, XVIe-XVIIIe siecle, Revue historique, 176, 1986, pp. 287-307
Ciriacono (S) Venise et la Venetie dans la transition vers lindustrialisation. A propos des theories de Franklin Mendels, Etudes en memoire de Franklin Mendels, R. Leboulte ed., Geneve, 1996, pp. 291-318
Ciriacono (S) Les manufactures de luxe a Venise, contraintes geographiques, gout mediterraneen et competition internationale (XIVe-XVIe siecles), Les villes et la transmission des valeurs culturelles au bas Moyen-Age et aux temps modernes, Bruxelles, 1996, pp. 235-251
Ciriacono (S) La production et le commerce du blanc de ceruse a Venise a lepoque moderne, Documents pour lHistoire des Techniques, Cahier 12, Paris, 2003, pp. 7-24
Coppolani (JY) La propriete du domaine de Galeria et la fin du regime feodal, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 2002
Coudurie (M) La circulation des lettres de change entre Palerme et Marseille en 1789, Commerce de gros, commerce de detail dans les Pays mediterraneens, 16e-18e siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, Nice, 1976, pp. 35-42
Danilo Brault Noble (C) Contribution a letude de la communaute marrane espagnole du bassin Mediterraneen de la fin du XVe au XVIIe siecles, diss. doctorat, Universite de Toulouse, 1984
Da Silva (JG) La depreciation monetaire en Italie du Nord au 17e siecle, Studi Veneziani, 1973, pp.349-450
Da Silva (JG) La politique monetaire de Venise: motifs techniques et motifs economiques, Studi Veneziani, 11, 1969, pp. 57-74
Da Silva (JG) Au 17e siecle; la strategie du capital florentin, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1964, pp.480-491
Da Silva (JG) Richesse et enrichissement dans une economie precapitaliste, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1962, pp.967-987
Da Silva (JG) Banque et credit en Italie au 17e siecle, Paris, 2 vols., 1969
Da Silva (JG) Les mouvements populaires de revolte comme temoignage sur la pauperisation aux 16e et 17e siecles, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1976, pp.297-318
Da Silva (JG) Stabilisation du pouvoir dachat de la lira locale a Bergame, 1666-1721, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Melanges Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973 pp.187-203
Da Silva (JG) Capitaux et marchandises, echanges et finances entre 16e et 18e siecles, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1957, pp.287-300
Da Silva (JG) Trafics du Nord, marches du Mezzogiorno, finances genoises: recherches et documents sur la conjoncture a la fin du 16e siecle, Revue du Nord, 41, 1959, 129-152
Da Silva (JG) Villes et equilibre quasi-stable: sur la notion de seuil en histoire, La Calabria dalle riforme alla restaurazione, Salerno-Catanzaro 1981, vol. 2, 137-144
Da Silva (JG) De la modernite du XVIe siecle au severe mais riche XVIIe siecle: sur les monnaies instrument politique, Etudes dhistoire monetaire, Lille, 1984, pp. 397-421
Da Silva (JG) Fructification du capital et dynamique sociale dans les societes commerciales, 16e-18e siecles, 3e Conference Internationale dHistoire Economique, Munich 1965, Paris, 1974, pp. 63-132
Da Silva (JG) La monnaie: note sur le champ et les agents de son usage, LArgent et la circulation des capitaux dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles, Nice, 1981, pp. 83-110
Davico (R) Baux, exploitations, techniques agricoles en Piemont dans la deuxieme moitie du 18e siecle, Etudes rurales, 1972, pp.76-101
Davico (R) Populations marginales et developpement industriel: leconomie du Piemont a la fin du XVIIIe siecle et au debut du XIXe siecle, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 19, 1972, pp. 469-497
Davico (R) La banque protestante a Turin dans la premiere moitie du XVIIIe siecle, LArgent et la circulation des capitaux dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles, Nice, 1981, pp. 171-177
Davico (R) Martino (F) Paysans et terre en Sicile au XVIe siecle, Etudes rurales, #52, 1973
Davis (R) Influences de lAngleterre sur le declin de Venise au 17e siecle, Aspetti e cause della decadenza economica veneziana nel secolo 17, Venice, 1963, pp.185-235
Day (J) Banditisme social et societe pastorale en Sardaigne, Les Marginaux et les exclus dans lHistoire, Cahiers Jussieu, Univ. de Paris VII, 1979, pp.178-214
Day (J) Peuplement, cultures et regimes fonciers en Trexenta (Sardaigne), XIII-XVIIIe siecles, Agricoltura e trasformazione dellambiente, secoli XIII-XVIII, A. Guarducci ed., Florence, 1984
Day (J) Terres, marches et monnaies en Italie et en Sardaigne du XIIe au XVIIIe siecles, Histoire: Economies et Societes, 2, 1983, pp. 187-204
De Maddalena (A) Les Archives Saminiati: de leconomie a lhistoire de lart, La Ricchezza dellEuropa: Indagini sullantico regime e sulla modernita, Milan, 1992, pp. 1-10
Defranceschi (J) Pasteurs et cultivateurs en Corse au 18e siecle, Annales historiques de la Revolution francaise, 1974, pp.542-556
Defranceschi (J) Lexperience corse de Philippe Buonarroti: les structures agraires de la Corse au debut de la Revolution francaise, Annales Historiques de la Revolution Francaise, 57, 1985, 236-258
Delille (G) Types de developpement dans le royaume de Naples, 17e-18e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 30, 1975, pp.703-725
Delille (G) Le trop et le trop peu: capitaux et rapports de pouvoir dans un village de lItalie du Sud (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 1994, pp.1429-1442
Delumeau (J) La Vie economique et sociale de Rome dans la seconde moitie du 16e siecle, Paris, 1957-1959, 2 vols.
Delumeau (J) LAlun de Rome, Paris, 1962
Delumeau (J) Lalun de Rome moyen de domination economique du Midi sur le Nord jusque vers 1620, Studi in onore di Amintore Fanfani, vol. 4, Milan, 1962, 567-606
Delumeau (J) Les exportations dalun de Tolfa vers la France de 1462 a 1775, Miscellanea di Storia ligure, 1962
Delumeau (J) Les problemes des dettes a Rome au 16e siecle, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 4, 1957, pp. 5-32
Demarco (D) Quelques moments de lhistoire des banques publiques napolitaines des origines a 1808, IIIe Conference internationale dhistoire economique; Actes du colloque de Munich, 1965
Demarco (D) Les filigranes des Archives Historiques du Banco di Napoli (contribution a lhistoire du papier), Revue internationale dhistoire de la Banque, 3, 1970, 427-451
Demarco (D) Leconomie italienne du Nord et du Sud avant lunite. Aux sources de la Question Meridionale, Revue dHistoire Economique et Sociale, 34, 1956, 369-391
Demarco (D) La duree du travail: le cas des employes du Banco del Popolo de Naples, 1780-1807, Revue Internationale dHistoire de la Banque, 11, 1975, pp. 1-18
Denuce (J) Inventaire des Affaitadi, banquiers italiens a Anvers de lannee 1568, Antwerp, 1934
Dermigny (L) Genes et le capitalisme financier, Revue dhistoire economique et sociale, 52, 1974, pp. 547-567
De Rosa (L) Crise financiere, crise economique et crise sociale. Le Royaume de Naples. Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1974, pp.175-199
Desplanques (H) Une propriete fonciere ombrienne a travers ses cadastres, XVIe-XIXe siecles, Rivista di Storia dell Agricoltura, Rome, 2, juillet 1962, 29-42
Desplanques (H) Contribution a letude des paysages ruraux en Italie centrale: larbre fourrager, Annales de lEst, 1959
Devos (G) Brulez (W) eds, Marchands flamands a Venise, 2nd vol, Brussels & Rome, 1986 (vol. 1 1965)
Deyon (P) La concurrence internationale des manufactures lainieres aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 27, 1972, pp. 20-32
Doehaerd (R) Les relations commerciales entre Genes, la Belgique et loutremont, 1941
Doria (G) Comptoirs, foires de change et places etrangeres: les lieux dapprentissage des nobles negociants de Genes entre Moyen Age et age baroque, Cultures et formations negociantes dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 1995, pp. 321-347
Doucet (R) La banque Caponi a Lyon en 1556, Lyon, 1939
Dufour (L) Le contrat et le constat: notaires et histoire urbaine en Sicile a la fin du XVIIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome; Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 105-118
LElevage et la vie pastorale dans les montagnes de lEurope au Moyen Age et a lepoque moderne. Actes du colloque international, Clermont Ferrand, 1984
Emmanuelli (FX) Largent dans la ville. France, Espagne, Italie, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecle, Montpellier, 2001
Endrei (W) LEvolution des techniques du filage et du tissage du Moyen Age a la revolution industrielle, Paris, 1968
Ettori (F) Emphyteotes et fermiers du domaine public au XVIIe siecle, Etudes Corses, 76, 1956, 63-81
Ettori (F) Infeodations et mise en culture des plaines corses aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Etudes Corses, 75, 1955, 46-60
Faron (O) Hubert (E) eds, Le sol et limmeuble. Les formes dissociees de propriete immobiliere dans les villes de France et Italie, XIIe-XIXe siecles, Rome, 1995
Fasano (E) Au XVIe siecle; Comment naviguent les galeres, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1961, pp.279-296
Fasano Guarini (E) Un livre essentiel sur les etats de lEglise durant la seconde moitie du 16e siecle, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1962, pp.1169-1174
Favier (J) Une ferme pendant trois siecles: lalun de Rome, Journal des Savants, 1965, p. 590
Felloni (G) Un systeme monetaire atypique: la monnaie de marc dans les foires de change genoises, 16e - 18e siecles, Etudes dhistoire monetaire, J. Day ed., Lille, 1984, pp. 249-260
Festa (G) Images et realites de la vie commerciale italienne a travers le Voyage dItalie de Sade, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 217, 1983, pp. 23-26
Fettah (S) Les limites de la cite: Lespace, pouvoir et societe a Livourne au temps du port franc (XVIIIe-XIXe siecles), diss. doctorat, Universite dAix-Marseille I, 1999
Fettah (S) Du modele au contre-modele portuaire en Mediterranee. Images de Livourne aux XVIIe-XIXe siecles, Espaces et Territoires, 124, 2001, pp. 11-19
Filippini (JP) Grandeur et difficultes dun port franc; Livourne (1676-1737), Bulletin de lAssociation francaise des historiens economistes, 1976, pp.36-46
Filippini (JP) Livourne et la guerre de la fin du 17e siecle a la fin du 18e siecle, Bulletin de la Societe dhistoire moderne, 1980, pp.2-6
Filippini (JP) Les Nations a Livourne (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), I porti come impresa economica, Firenze, 1989, pp.582-594
Filippini (JP) La nation francaise de Livourne, (fin XVIIe- fin XVIIIe siecle), Dossiers sur le commerce francais en Mediterranee orientale au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1976, 235-246
Filippini (JP) Le role des negociants et des banquiers juifs de Livourne dans le grand commerce international, The Mediterranean and the Jews: banking, finance and international trade, 16th - 18th centuries, A. Toaff & S. Schwarzfuchs eds, Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, 124-149
Filippini (JP) La nation juive de Livourne et le royaume de France au 18e siecle, La France et la Mediterranee, Leiden, 1990, pp. 259-271
Filippini (JP) Le port de Livourne et la Toscane (1676-1814), diss. doctorat Universite de Paris X, 1990
Fontaine (L) Les Alpes dans le commerce europeen, Itinera, 12, 1992, pp. 130-152
Fontaine (L) Les vendeurs de livres: reseaux de libraires et colporteurs dans lEurope du sud (17e-19e siecles), Produzione e commercio della carta del libro, secc. XIII-XVIII, Florence, 1992, pp. 631-676
Fontenay (M) La place de la course dans leconomie portuaire: lexemple de Malte et des ports barbaresques, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1988, pp.1321-1347
Fontenay (M) le developpement urbain du port de Malte du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle, Revue du Monde Musulman et de la Mediterranee: Le carrefour maltais, Aix-en-Provence, 1994, pp. 91-108
Fontenay (M) Fortune et revenu des Chevaliers de Malte dapres les estimes de 1533, 1583 et 1766, La France dAncien Regime. Etudes reunies en lhonneur de Pierre Goubert, Toulouse, 1982, pp. 259-271
Forti (U) Les machines nouvelles de Fausto Venanzio: progres dans la mecanisation des industries agricoles, et dans lexploitation des sources denergie au debut du XVIIe siecle, Produttivita e tecnologia nei secoli XII-XVII, S. Mariotti ed., Florence, 1981
Francois (V) Realite des echanges en Mediterranee orientale du XIIe au XVIIe siecles: Lapport de la ceramique, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 58, 2004
Fusaro (M) Les Anglais et les Grecs. Un reseau de co-operation commerciale en Mediterranee venitienne, Annales; Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 58, 2003, 605-25
Gascon (R) Le couple Lyon-Milan dans lEurope des affaires au 16e siecle. La primaute milanaise, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Melanges Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 177-186
Gelthof (U de) Les arts industriels a Venise au Moyen Age et a la Renaissance, Venise, 1885
Georgelin (J) Une grande propriete en Venetie au 18e siecle; Anguillara, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1968, pp.483-519
Georgelin (J) Une bonification dans la Bassa frioulane (1779-1809), Studi Veneziani, 13, 1971, pp. 623-47
Georgelin (J) Compagnies de commerce venitiennes au Levant au 18e siecle, Societes et compagnies de commerce en Orient et dans lOcean indien, M.Mollat ed., Paris, 1970
Georgelin (J) Geographie du commerce de gros et de detail en Venetie a la fin du 18e siecle (1766-1770), Commerce de gros, commerce de detail dans les Pays mediterraneens, 16e-18e siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, Nice, 1976, 75-91
Georgelin (J) Le mouvement saisonnier des prix du froment et du mais a Pordenone (fin du XVIIIe siecle-debut XIXe siecle), Conjoncture economique. Structures sociales. Hommage a Ernest Labrousse, Paris, 1974
Georgelin (J) Venise: le climat et lhistoire, Studi Veneziani, NS 18, 1989, 313-322
Gerin-Jean (P) Recherches sur la signification economique des prix des oeuvres dart, Economia e arte, secc. XIII-XVIII, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 2002, pp. 729-50
Giafferi (J) Fragments de pathologie rurale corse. Les problemes du diagnostique retrospectif (1770-1850), Revolutions et longue duree. Hommages a Antoine Casanova: Etudes Corses 46-47, 1996, pp. 15-32
Gilmont (JF) Les centres de la production imprimee aux XVe et XVIe siecles, Produzione e commercio della carta e del libro, secc XIII-XVIII, Florence, 1992, pp. 343-364
Gioffre (D) Genes et les foires de change; de Lyon a Besancon, Paris, 1960
Girard (A) La rivalite commerciale et maritime entre Seville et Cadix jusqua la fin du XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1932
Girard (L) Les etrangers en Espagne a lepoque des Habsbourg, Annales dhistoire economique et sociale, 1933
Graziani (AM) Histoire dune grande propriete aux XVIe et XIXe siecles, le Migliacciaro, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 106, 1991, pp. 8-33
Guger (L) La situation du negociant venitien devant le regime douanier de lEmpire ottoman, Aspetti et cause della decadenza economica veneziana nel secolo 17, Venice, 1963, pp.281-285
Guisberti (F) La Ruga delle Pescherie de Bologne au 18e siecle, Conflits et transactions, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1983, pp.401-408
Gull (P) Lindustrie du quotidien. Production, importations et consommation de la ceramique a Rome entre XIVe et XVIe siecles, Rome, 2003
Gutteri (N) Gens, navires et marchandises a la douane de Palerme, 1600-1605, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1969, pp.783-860
Hemardinquer (JJ) Les debuts du mais en Mediterranee, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650; Melanges en lhonneur de Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 227-234
Hocquet (JC) Les ports du sel en Europe meridionale, I porti come impresa economica, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence 1988, pp. 41-58
Hocquet (JC) Marches et routes du sel dans les Alpes (XIIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Savoie et Region Alpine: Actes du 116e Congres National des Societes Savantes 1991, Paris, 1994, pp. 211-226
Iorga (N) Ospiti Romeni in Venezia (1570-1610): Contribution a lhistoire de Venise, Paris, 1932
Ive (A) Banques juives et monts-de-piete en Istrie: les Capitoli des juifs de Pirane, Revue des etudes juives, 2, 1881
Jeannin (P) ed., Marchands dEurope, pratiques et savoirs a lepoque moderne, Paris, 2002
Jodogne (P) Ieronimo Cassina (1554-1596), Milanais dAnvers, Les Flandres et la culture espagnole et italienne aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Lille, 1998, pp. 21-34
Kanceff (E) ed., Travailler la terre en Savoie et en Piemont, Geneve, 1985
Kellenbenz (H) Le declin de Venise et les relations economiques de Venise avec les marches du Nord des Alpes, Aspetti e cause della decadenza economica veneziana nel secolo 17, Venice, 1963, pp.109-183
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Les maitres du marbre: Carrare, 1300-1600, Paris, 1969
Labat-Saint-Vincent (X) Course et commerce en Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle: etude de la presence maritime francaise a Malte, Les Tyrans de la Mer. Pirates, corsaires et flibustiers, S. Requemora & S. Linon-Chipon eds, Paris, n.d.
Lacombe (R) Les pieuses banques de Naples, Revue dhistoire economique et sociale, 44, 1966, 334-363
Lagabrielle (S) Les verriers italiens en France. DAltare jusqua Nevers a la fin du XVIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe Nivernais de Lettres, Sciences et Arts, 40, 1991, pp. 39-46
Lamotte (P) Note sur la propriete arboraire en Corse, Etudes Corses, 76, 1956, pp. 60-68
Lamotte (P) Deux aspects de la vie communautaire en Corse avant 1768, Etudes Corses, 76, 1956, pp. 33-62
Lane (F) Navires et constructeurs a Venise pendant la Renaissance, Paris, 1965
Lapeyre (H) Le commerce des laines en Espagne sous Philippe II, Bulletin de la Societe dhistoire moderne, LIV, 1955
Lapeyre (H) Simon Ruiz et les asientos de Philippe II, Paris, 1953
Lapeyre (H) La banque, les changes et le credit au XVIe siecle, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1956, pp. 284-297
Lapeyre (H) La participation des Genois aux asientos de Charles V et de Philippe II, Atti del Congresso internazionale di Storia. Rapporti Genova-Mediterraneo-Atlantico nellEta moderna, Genoa, 1983, 99-122
Lenclud (G) Perret (F) Ressources du milieu, gestion du troupeau et evolution sociale; le cas de la Corse, Etudes rurales, 1978, pp. 49-87
Levi (G) Carrieres dartisans et marche du travail a Turin: XVIIIe-XIXe siecles, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 45, 1990, 1351-1364
Levi (G) Le pouvoir au village. Histoire dun exorciste dans le Piemont du XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1991
Levi (G) Les projets du gouvernement sarde sur les relations economiques avec la Russie a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, La Russie et lEurope, XVIe-XIXe siecles, Paris & Moscou, 1970, pp. 283-305
Levy (L) La communaute juive de Livourne: le dernier des Livournais, Paris, 1996
Litchfield (RB) Les Investissements commerciaux des patriciens florentins au 18e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1969, pp.685-721
Livi (C) Sella (D) Tucci (U) Un probleme dhistoire: la decadence economique de Venise, Civilta Veneziana, Studi 9, Istituto per la collaborazione culturale, Venice-Rome, n.d.
Loevinson (E) La concession de banques de prets aux juifs par les papes des XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Revue des Etudes juives, 94, 1932, 57-72, 167-183; 95, 1933, pp. 23-43
Luzzato (G) Les banques publiques de Venise, siecles XVI-XVIII, Contributions to the History of Banking, The Hague, 1933: also J.G. van Dillen ed., History of the Principal Public Banks, The Hague, 1934
Machet (A) Le marche du livre francais en Italie au 18e siecle, Revue dEtudes italiennes, N.S. 29, 1983, pp. 193-222
Machet (A) Librairie et commerce du livre en Italie dans la deuxieme moitie du 18e siecle, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 153, 1976, pp. 1347-80
Maddalena (A de) Affaires et gens daffaires lombards sur les foires de Bisanzone. Lexemple des Lucini, 1579-1619, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1967, pp.939-990
Maitte (C) La trame incertaine: le monde textile de Prato, XVIIIe-XIXe siecles, Villeneuve dAscq, 2001
Maitte (C) Corporation et politique au village. Altare (Piemont) entre migrations et differenciation sociale, XVIe-XIXe siecles, Revue Historique, 303, 2001, pp. 47-77
Maitte (C) Fabriques des berets a la Levantine a Prato et a Orleans au XVIIIe siecle, Revue du Nord, 1996, pp. 193-213
Maitte (C) Prato entre incertitudes et bricolages, XVIIIe-XIXe siecles, Paris, 2002
Maitte (C) Prato et Orleans a la mode des bonnets levantins. France et Toscane face a linnovation textile au XVIIIe siecle, Echanges et Cultures Textiles dans lEurope pre-industrielle, J. Bottin & N. Pellegrin eds, Lille, 1996
Maitte (C) Etat, territoire et industries au Piemont au XVIIIe siecle, Revue du Nord, 85, 2003
Malanima (P) Types de circulation textile dAncien Regime: lexemple toscan, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Echanges et cultures textiles dans lEurope pre-industrielle, J. Bottin & N. Pellegrin eds, Lille, 1996
Malaussena (PL) Pratiques agro-pastorales: les droits de bandite dans lancien comte de Nice, Bibliotheque de lEcole de Chartes, 156, 1998, pp. 143-154
Mandich (G) Le pacte de ricorsa et le marche italien de changes au 17e siecle, Paris, EHESS, 1953
Manikowski (A) Les soieries italiennes et lactivite des commercants italiens en Pologne au 17e siecle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1976, p.840
Mantran (R) La navigation venitienne et ses concurrentes en Mediterranee orientale aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Mediterraneo e Oceano indiano, Manlio Cortelazzo ed., Florence, 1970, pp. 375-391
Mantran (R) Commerce, course et convois en Mediterranee orientale dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIe siecle, Economies Mediterraneennes, equilibres et intercommunications, XIIIe-XIXe siecles, Athenes, 1985, vol. 1, 491-505
Marciani (C) Lettres de change aux foires de Lanciano, Paris, 1962
Marin (B) Virlouvet (C) eds, Nourrir les cites de Mediterranee (Antiquite-Temps modernes), Paris, 2003
Martinat (M) Le ble du pape: systeme annonaire et logiques economiques a Rome a lepoque moderne, Annales; Histoire, Sciences sociales, 54, 1999, 219-244
Martinat (M) Le marche des cereales a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Histoire et mesure, 10, 1995, 313-338
Martinat (M) Le juste marche. Le systeme annonaire romain aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Rome, 2004
Massafra (A) En Italie meridionale; Desequilibres regionaux et reseaux de transport, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1988, pp.1045-1080
Mathiex (J) Trafic et prix de lhomme en Mediterranee aux 17e et 18e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1954, pp.157-164
Maure (F) Monnaies, poids et mesures en usage en Corse du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle, Corse Historique, 1, 1953, 37-42
Meuvret (J) Conjoncture et crise au 17e siecle; lexemple des prix milanais, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1953, pp.215-219
Molard (F) Essai sur lorganisation de la Banque Saint-Georges, Archives des Missions scientifiques et litteraires, ser.3, 6, 1880, pp. 31-54
Molard (F) Les Archives de la Banque de Saint-Georges, Revue des Etudes Corses, 1, 1961, #1, 47-61; #2, 44-56; #3, 22-36
Montel (R) Un casale de la Campagne Romaine de la fin du XIVe siecle au debut du XVIIe siecle: le domaine de Porto, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, Moyen-Age Temps Modernes, 83, 1971, pp. 31-87
Montemayor (J) La nation juive de Livourne et le royaume de France au XVIIIe siecle, La France et la Mediterranee, Leiden, 1990, pp. 259-271
Morineau (M) Lyon litalienne, Lyon la magnifique, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 29, 1974, pp. 1537-1550
Musi (A) Marchands et culture a Naples a lepoque espagnole, Cultures et formations negociantes dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 1995, pp. 77-95
Niccolini (S) Actes notaries du Fiumorbo, 1691-1703, Cahiers Corsica, 117-119, 1987
Olivieri (A) Jeu et capitalisme a Venise (1530-1560), Les jeux a la Renaissance, Ph Aries, JC Margolin eds, Paris 1982, pp. 151-162
Palermo (B) Les valli a Tende et la Brigue: une activite pastorale traditionnelle au sein des pratiques de lepoque moderne, Provence Historique, 51, 2001, pp. 467-492
Palombara Perfetti (AP) La guede et quelques autres vegetaux dans leconomie des Marches a lepoque moderne, Toulouse, n.d.
Panzac (D) La caravane maritime. Marins europeens et marchands ottomans en Mediterranee, 1680-1830, Paris, 2004
Papahagi (V) Les Roumains de lAlbanie et le commerce venitien au XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Melanges de lEcole Roumaine en France, 1931, pp. 27-124
Perry (P) Larbre a pain; le chataignier en Corse, Annales du Midi, 1984, pp.71-84
Pignon (J) Genes et Tabarca au XVIIe siecle, Tunis, 1980
Pignon (JR) Apercu sur les relations entre Malte et la cote orientale de la Tunisie au debut du XVIIe siecle, Cahiers de Tunisie, 12, 1964, pp. 59-87
Pitte (JR) Terres de castanide. Hommes et paysages du chataigner de lAntiquite a nos jours, Paris, 1986
Poliakov (L) Les Banchieri juifs et le Saint-siege du XIIIe au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1965
Pomponi (F) Essai sur les notables ruraux en Corse au XVIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1962
Poni (C) Archeologie de la fabrique: la diffusion des moulins a soie alla bolognese dans les etats venitiens du 16e et 17e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1972, pp.1475-1496
Pult Quaglia (AM) Les contrats agraires dans les domaines des Medicis (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Exploiter la terre: les contrats agraires de lAntiquite a nos jours: Actes du colloque de Caen, 1997, np nd
Racine (P) Banque et credit a Plaisance aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles: les foires de change, Bollettino Storico Piacentino, 69, 1974
Ravid (B) Les sefarades a Venise, Les Juifs dEspagne: histoire dune diaspora, 1492-1992, H. Mechoulan ed., Paris, 1992
Ravis-Giordani (G) Bergers corses. Les communautes villageoises du Niolu, Aix-en-Provence, 1983
Renard (GF) Histoire du travail a Florence, Paris, 1913
Revel (J) Le grain de Rome et la crise de lAnnone dans la seconde moitie du 18e siecle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1972, pp.201-281
Revel (J) Les privileges dune capitale; lapprovisionnement de Rome, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1975, pp.563-573
Revel (J) Rendements, production et productivite: les grands domaines de la campagne romaine aux 17e et 18e siecles, VII Congres international dhistoire economique, Paris, 1978, pp. 227-236
Revel (J) La crise du XVIIe siecle en Mediterranee, La France et la Mediterranee: vingt-sept siecles dinterdependance, I. Malkin ed., Leiden, 1990, pp. 348-362
Rodocanachi (E) Les corporations ouvrieres a Rome depuis la chute de lEmpire romain, Paris, 1894
Romano (R) Le Commerce de Naples avec la France et les pays de lAdriatique au 18e siecle, Paris, 1951
Romano (R) A Florence au 17e siecle; industries textiles et conjoncture, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1952, pp.508-512
Romano (R) Encore la crise de 1619-22, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1964, pp.31-37
Romano (R) Da Silva (JG) LHistoire des changes: les foires de Bisenzone de 1600 a 1650, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1962, pp.715-721
Romano (R) Autour de quelques problemes dhistoire du travail en Italie, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Melanges Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 497-510
Romano (R) Conjonctures opposees. La crise du 17e siecle en Europe et en Amerique iberique, Geneve, 1992
Romano (R) La Marine marchande venitienne au XVIe siecle, Les sources de lhistoire maritime en Europe, du Moyen Age au XVIIIe siecle, M. Mollat ed., Paris, 1962, pp. 33-68
Rondeau (A) Le trafic maritime des ports corses au debut du XVIIe siecle, Actes du 30-31e Congres de la Federation Historique de Languedoc, 1956, Toulouse, 1958, pp. 167-188
Roover (R de) Levolution de la lettre de change, 14e-18e siecles, Paris, 1953
Roumegoux (Y) Letablissment des gentilhommes verriers italiens a Nevers a la fin du XVIe siecle, Ateliers de verriers de lAntiquite a la periode pre-industrielle, 1991, 135-138
Rozen (M) Les marchands juifs livournais a Tunis et le commerce avec Marseille a la fin du XVIIe siecle, Michael, 9, 1985, pp. 87-129
Rubin de Cervin (GB) Bateaux et batellerie de Venise, Paris, 1978
Ruiz Martin (F) Lettres marchandes echangees entre Florence et Medina del Campo, Paris, 1965
Ruiz Martin (F) Formation et structures du capitalisme, Paris, 1973
Salone (AM) Tentative de bonification de la plaine dAleria au XVIIe siecle, Cahier Corsica, 122, 1988
Salvemini (B) Visceglia (MA) Pour une histoire des rapports economiques entre Marseille et le sud de l'Italie au XVIIIe siecle et au debut du XIXe siecle, Provence Historique, 44, 1994, pp. 321-365
Salvemini (B) La ville du negoce. Marche et identite sociale a Bari, XVIe-XIXe siecles, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 46-47, 1993, pp. 13-40
Samsonowicz (H) Relations commerciales entre la Baltique et la Mediterranee aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles. Gdansk et lItalie, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Melanges Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 537-546
Sardella (P) Lepanouissement industriel de Venise au 16e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1957
Sardella (P) Nouvelles et speculations a Venise, Paris, 1948
Secret (B) Ce que revele le cadastre savoyard de 1730, Augusta praetoria, 4, 1951, 70-79, 172-76, 212-15
Sella (D) Les mouvements longs de lindustrie lainiere a Venise aux 16e et 17e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1957, pp.29-45
Sereni (E) Histoire du paysage rural italien, Paris, 1964
Serpentini (AL) La Coltivatione. Genes et la mise en valeur agricole de la Corse au XVIIIe siecle, Ajaccio, 1999
Siffre (M-H) Apercu sur les pratiques communautaires dans le comte de Nice au XVIIIe siecle, Revue dhistoire economique et sociale, 48, 1970, pp. 196-226
Simon (B) Contribution a letude du commerce venitien dans lempire ottoman, 1558-1560, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1984, pp.973-1020
Simon (B) Le ble et les rapports veneto-ottomans au XVIe siecle, Contributions a lhistoire economique et sociale de lEmpire Ottoman, Louvain, 1983, pp. 267-286
Sirago (M) Activite commerciale et maritime dans les ports du royaume de Naples a lepoque des premiers Bourbons, 1734-1759, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 303, 1991, pp. 659-665
Le Sol et limmeuble. Les formes dissociees de propriete immobiliere dans les villes de France et dItalie, XIIe-XIXe siecles, Rome, 1995
Soreau (E) LAgriculture au XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 1952
Tadic (J) Le Commerce en Dalmatie et a Raguse et la decadence economique de Venise au 17e siecle, Aspetti e cause della decadenza economica veneziana nel secolo 17, Venice, 1963, pp.237-274
Tenenti (A) Cristoforo da Canal. La marine venitienne avant Lepante, Paris, 1962
Tenenti (A) Naufrages, corsaires et assurances maritimes a Venise, 1592-1609, Paris, 1959
Tenenti (A) Tenenti (B) Lassurance en Mediterranee, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 31, 1976, pp. 411-413
Tenenti (A) Valeurs assures et valeurs reelles a Raguse vers la fin du XVIe siecle, Revue Historique, 257, 1977, pp. 299-322
Tenenti (A) Formes dassurances multirisque a Raguse au milieu du XVIe siecle, Lyon et lEurope, Hommes et societes; Melanges dhistoire offerts a Richard Gascon, Lyon, 1980, vol.2, 279-295
Thiriet (F) Sur les communautes grecque et albanaise a Venise, Venezia, centro di mediazione tra Oriente e Occidente, secc. XV-XVI, Florence, 1977, pp. 217-232
Trasselli (C) Les routes siciliennes du Moyen Age au 19e siecle, Revue historique, #509, 1974, pp. 27-44
Trasselli (C) Transports dargent a destination et a partir de la Sicile, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1963, pp.883-905
Trivellato (F) Salaires et justice dans les corporations venitiennes au 17e siecle; le cas des manufactures de verre, Annales; Histoire, Sciences sociales, 54, 1999, 245-274
Trivellato (F) Juifs de Livourne, Italiens de Lisbonne, Hindous de Goa. Reseaux marchands et echanges interculturels a lepoque moderne, Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 58, 2003, pp. 581-603
Tucci (U) Sur la pratique venitienne de la navigation au 16e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1958
Tucci (U) Les emissions monetaires de Venise et les mouvements internationaux de lor, Revue Historique, 1978
Tucci (U) Lettres dun marchand venitien, Andrea Berengo (1555-1556), Paris, 1957
Tucci (U) Liaisons commerciales et mouvement de navires entre la Mediterranee orientale et occidentale, XVe-XIXe siecles, Economies mediterraneennes. Equilibres et intercommunications, XIIIe-XIXe siecles. IIe Colloque Internationale dHistoire, 3 vols., Athens, 1985-1987
Tucci (U) Le rapport or/argent dans leconomie monetaire europeenne du XVIIIe siecle, Etudes dhistoire monetaire, Lille, 1984, pp. 335-351
Tucci (U) Il Banca della Piazza di Rialto, premiere banque publique venitienne, LArgent et la circulation des capitaux dans les pays mediterraneens, XVIe-XXe siecles, Nice, 1981, pp. 155-169
Van Meerbeeck (L) Les relations economiques des Pays-Bas Autrichiens avec la Toscane sous le regne du grand-duc Pierre Leopold (1765-1790), Bulletin de lInstitut Historique Belge de Rome, 23, 1944-46, pp. 161-180
Verlinden (C) Lettres commerciales italiennes dune firme anversoise, 1586, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 27, 1952, pp. 507-534
Vignes (L) Les corailleurs corses sous lAncien regime, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, pp. 103-124
Waquet (JC) Pour une histoire de lindustrie de la soie a Florence aux 17e et 18e siecles, Ricerche storiche, 1983, pp.235-250
Waquet (JC) Quelques considerations sur lindustrie et le commerce de la soie a Florence aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XVIII, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993
Wiszniewsky (A) Histoire de la Banque de Saint-Georges de Genes, Paris, 1865
Yannakopoulou, Quelques repaires de pirates en Grece de lOuest, lieux de commerce illegal, 16e-18e siecles, Economies Mediterraneennes, equilibres et intercommunications, XIIIe-XIXe siecles, Athens, 1985, vol. 1, 519-531
Zanetti (D) LApprovisionnement de Pavie au 16e siecle, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1963, 44-62
C: Economic Doctrines
Bartoli (H) Histoire de la pensee economique en Italie, Paris, 2003
Beutler (C) Un chapitre de la sensibilite collective: la litterature agricole en Europe continentale au 16e siecle, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 28, 1973, pp. 1280-1301
Demarco (D) Le debat sur lidee de ville parmi les economistes italiens du 18e siecle, Annales de Demographie historique, 1982, pp.141-154
Jonard (N) Le probleme du luxe en Italie au 18e siecle, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 15, 1969, 295-321
Le Branchu (JY) ed., Ecrits notables sur la monnaie (XVIe siecle) de Copernic a Davanzati, 2 vols., Paris, 1934
Le Branchu (JY) La theorie quantitative de la monnaie au XVIe siecle, Revue dEconomie Politique, 48, 1934, 1241-1256
Magnotti (L) Labbe Ferdinand Galiani, sa philanthropie et ses rapports avec la France, Naples, 1933
Maitte (C) Le reformisme eclaire et les corporations: labolition des arts en Toscane, Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 49, 2002, pp. 56-88
Marin (B) Lapprovisionnement en grain de Naples et de Madrid: debats et reformes autour des annees 1760, Villes, histoires et culture, Strasbourg, 1997, pp. 53-73
Pecchio (G) Histoire de leconomie politique en Italie, ou abrege critique des economistes italiens, Paris, 1830
Savelli (R) Modeles juridiques et culture marchande entre 16e et 17e siecle, Cultures et formations negociantes dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 1995, pp. 403-420
Torcellan (G) Un economiste du 18e siecle: Gianmaria Ortes, Geneve, 1969
Vuaridel (R) Labbe Galiani, precurseur de letude des comportements economiques, Melanges dhistoire economique et sociale en hommage au professeur Antony Babel, Geneve, 1963, pp. 89-110
Waquet (JC) La composition du discorso sopra la Maremma di Siena de Sallustio Bandini; pensee francaise et politique locale dans la Toscane des Medicis, Studies on Voltaire and the 18th century, 242, 1986, pp.233-242
Woolf (S) Le debat sur la pauvrete en Italie: de Lodovico Ricci a Ilarione Petitti di Roreto, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 311, 1993, pp. 299-312
5: SOCIAL STRATIFICATION & BEHAVIOUR
A: Domestic Life
Ago (R) Universel/Particulier: femmes et droits de propriete (Rome, XVIIe siecle), Clio, 7, 1998, pp. 101-116
Alberti (JL) Marchini (A) Padovania (S) Ravis-Giordani (G) Ricciardi-Bartoli (F) LIle-familles: famille et parente dans la societe corse moderne et contemporaine, 18e-20e siecles: Etudes Corses, 22, 1994
Alberti (JL) Pezzu di pane e pezzu di casgiu. Destins de cadets dans une communaute villageoise corse, Etudes Corses, 20, 1992, pp. 145-155
Bellavitis (A) Identite, mariage, mobilite sociale. Citoyennes et citoyens a Venise au XVIe siecle, Rome, 2001
Bellavitis (A) Dots et richesse des femmes a Venise au XVIe siecle, Clio, 7, 1999, pp. 91-100
Borello (P) Du patriciat urbain a la chaire de Saint-Pierre: Les Pamphilj du XVe au XVIIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris, 2003
Boutier (J) Les Notizie diverse de Niccolo Gondi (1652-1720). A propos de la memoire et des strategies familiales dun noble florentin, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1986, pp.1097-1151
Cabibbo (R) La reprise dun ancien topos dans lItalie de la Contre Reforme: la veuve chretienne, European Gender and Religious Studies/Etudes europeennes de genre et religion, Rome, 2001
Calvi (G) 'Sans espoir d'heriter': Les meres, les enfants et l'Etat en Toscane, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Clio, 21, 2005
Caroni (P) Le developpement des regimes matrimoniaux dans la Suisse italienne du 16e au 19e siecles, Memoire de la Societe pour lhistoire du droit et des institutions des anciens pays bourguignons, comtois et romans, 1966, pp. 39-64
Ceccaldi (J) Les Ceccaldi: Essai de genealogie, 1380-1880, Ajaccio, 2004
Chabot (I) La loi du lignage: Notes sur le systeme successoral florentin, XIVe, XVe-XVIIe siecles, Clio. Histoire, femmes et societes, 1998, pp. 51-72
Chauvard (JF) Sources notariales et analyses des liens sociaux. Un modele italien? Liens sociaux et actes notaries dans le monde urbain en France et Europe, Paris, 2004, pp. 87-108
Delille (G) Regroupements familiaux et solidarites en Campanie aux 16e et 17e siecles, La Famiglia e la vita quotidiana in Europa dal 400 al 600. Fonti e problemi, Rome, Ministero per i beni culturali, 1990?
Delille (G) La paix par les femmes, Alla signorina. Melanges en lhonneur de Noelle de la Blanchardiere, Rome, 1995
Delille (G) Le systeme de transmission des prenoms en Italie du Sud aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Luomo. Societa, tradizione, sviluppo, vol. 7, 1/2, 1983, pp. 65-91
Demoulin (L) Ressources, depenses et assegnamenti de la famille Borghese au 18e siecle, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1972, pp.363-368
Demoulin (L) Train de vie et frasques dun cadet de grande famille romaine au 18e siecle, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1972, p.437-443
Demoulin (L) Les assegnamenti de la princesse-mere et des cadets de la famille Borghese en 1763, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1976, pp.481-490
Demoulin (L) Testament, famiglia et train de vie du cardinal Scipion Borghese, 1734-1782, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1988, pp.187-213
Demoulin (L) Les revenus de la famiglia de Camillo Borghese, en 1723, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 43, 1973, pp. 595-646
Desideri (L) Lepouse petrifiee: vendetta, mariage et petrification en Corse, These de 3e cycle, Universite de Paris X, 1987
Doriguzzi (F) Pratiques de prime education et attitudes envers lenfant au Piemont au XVIIIe siecle: la premiere enfance du marquis Ambrogio Ghilini, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1988
Femmes et patrimoine dans les societes rurales de lEurope Mediterraneenne, ed. G. Ravis Giordani, Paris, 1987
Fossati (I Palumbo) Linterieure de la maison venitienne dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIe siecle, These de doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris, 1982
Gouesse (JM) Lendogamie familiale dans lEurope catholique, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1977, pp.95-116
Groppi (A) Dots et institutions: la conquete dun patrimoine a Rome, XVIIIe-XIXe siecles, Clio, 7, 1998
Hurtubise (P) Une famille temoin: les Salviati, Rome, 1985
Hurtubise (P) Une vie de palais: la cour du Cardinal Alexandre Farnese vers 1563, Renaissance and Reformation, 16, 1992, pp. 37-54
Hurtubise (P) Familiarite et fidelite a Rome au XVIe siecle: Les familes des cardinaux Giovanni, Bernardo et Antonio Maria Salviati, Hommage a Roland Mousnier: Clienteles et fidelites en Europe a lepoque moderne, Y. Durand ed., Paris, 1981, pp. 335-350
Jodogne (P) Entre Italie et Pays-Bas meridionaux. Le libro de memoria de la famille Cassina, 1576-1650, Geneve, 2002
Klapisch-Zuber (C) La Maison et le nom: Strategies et rituels dans lItalie de la Renaissance, Paris, 1990
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Parents de sang, parents de lait; la mise en nourrice a Florence, 1300-1530, Annales de Demographie historique, 1983, pp.33-64
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Le nom refait; la transmission de prenoms a Florence, 14e-16e siecles, LHomme, 20, 4, 1980, pp.77-104
Leca (A) Quelli dello ceppo e casale, dans les statuts corses jusquen 1571, Etudes Corses, 19, 1991, pp. 7-34
Pomponi (F) Dot et transmission du patrimoine familial en Corse a lepoque genoise, Femmes et patrimoine dans les societes rurales de lEurope mediterraneenne, G. Ravis-Giordani ed., Paris, 1987, pp. 97-111
Rossi (H) Les successions testamentaires dans lancien droit corse, Aix-en-Provence, 1960
Serpentini (A) Le marriage a Bonifacio a lepoque moderne, 1682-1815, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de la Corse, 108, 1989, pp. 275-289
Solinas (PG) Relations discretes: laffinite dans la transition demographique, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 367-398
Spinosi (C) Le droit des gens maries en Corse aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Aix-en-Provence, 1956
Spinosi (C) Le regime dotal en Corse aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Corse Historique, 1953, 3-29, 38-50, 34-48.
Weinstein (R) Rituel du mariage et culture des jeunes dans la societe judeo-italienne, 16e-17e siecles, Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 53, 1998, pp. 455-480
B: Social Groups
Abbrugiati (P) Les metiers de la culture dans La Piazza universale di tutte le professioni del mondo de Tommaso Garzoni (1587), Culture et professions en Italie (fin XIVe-debut XVIIe siecle), Paris, 1989, 237-255
Angiolini (F) Les noblesses italiennes a lepoque moderne: approches et interpretations, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 66-88
Angiolini (F) Nobles et marchands dans lItalie moderne, Cultures et formations negociantes dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 1995
Aymard (M) LEurope moderne: feodalite et feodalites, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1981, pp.426-435
Aymard (M)Une famille de laristocratie sicilienne aux 16e et 17e siecles, Revue historique, vol.247, 1972, pp.29-66
Aymard (M) De la traite aux chiourmes: la fin de lesclavage dans la Sicile moderne, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 44, 1974, pp. 1-22
Baglioni (L de) Perouse et les Baglions, Paris, 1909
Bec (C) Les marchands ecrivains, Paris, 1967
Bellavitis (A) Les rythmes de lintegration a Venise (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Les rythmes urbains, XVe-XIXe siecles: Colloque de Lyon, Lyon, 2000
Bennassar (B) Conversions, esclavage et commerce des femmes dans les peninsules iberique, italienne ou balkanique aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Dimensioni e problemi della Ricerca Storica, 1996
Bizzocchi (R) Culture genealogique dans lItalie du 16e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1991, pp.789-806
Blondy (A) Le discours sur lesclavage en Mediterranee; une realite occultee, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002
Blondy (A) La course en Mediterranee: les discours sur la captivite et la servitude, Les Tyrans de la Mer. Pirates, corsaires et flibustiers, S. Requemora & S. Linon-Chipon eds, Paris, 2002
Bono (S) Esclaves musulmans en Italie, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp. 189-208
Borello (B) Du patriciat urbain a la chair de Saint-Pierre: les Pamphili du XVe au XVIIe siecle, dissert. Ecole des Hautes Etudes de Sciences sociales Paris, 1993-94
Boutier (J) Le Livre dor de la noblesse florentine (1750); Construction et anatomie dun groupe social a lepoque moderne, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Memoire de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 1987
Boutier (J) Construction et anatomie dune noblesse urbaine: Florence a lepoque moderne, XVIe-XVIIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1988
Boutier (J) Un Whos Who de la noblesse florentine au XVIIe siece: LIstoria delle famiglie della Citta di Firenze de P. Monaldi, Societes et ideologies des Temps modernes, Hommage a Arlette Jouanna, Montepellier, 1996, pp. 81-100
Brogini (A) Lesclavage au quotidien a Malte au XVIe siecle, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002
Carle (L) Terzi, paroisses, quartiers: caracteristiques et evolution du tissu social de Montalcino du XVIIIe au XIXe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, t. 105, 1993, pp. 413-440
Carle (L) Problematiques de lidentite socio-culturelle et methodologies pluri-disciplinaires, Bollettino Laboratorio di Progettazione Ecologica, 1, Florence, 1995
Cavallerone (Th de) Genealogie genoise, Paris, 1916
Cerutti (S) Normes et pratiques, ou la legitimite de leur opposition, Les formes de lexperience. Une autre histoire sociale, B. Lepetit ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 127-50.
Cerutti (S) Processus et experience: individus, groupes et identites a Turin au XVIIe siecle, Jeux dechelles. La micro-analyse a lexperience, J. Revel ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 161-186
Chauvard (JF) Echelles dobservation et insertion des etrangers dans lespace venitien, La citta e I luoghi dei stranieri: Italia, XIVe-XVIIIe secc., P. Lanaro & D. Calabi eds, Bari, 1998
Fontenay (M) LEsclavage en Mediterranee occidentale au XVIIe siecle, La Mediterranee occidentale au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1990, pp. 11-50
Fontenay (M) LEsclave galerien dans la Mediterranee des Temps modernes, Figures de lesclave au Moyen-Age et dans le monde moderne: Table ronde doctobre 1992 de lUniversite de Paris X Nanterre, Henri Bresc ed., Paris 1996, pp. 115-143
Fontenay (M) Pour une geographie de lesclavage mediterraneen aux temps modernes, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 65, 2002
Geremek (B) Larrivee des Tsiganes en Italie: de lassistance a la repression, Timore e carita: I poveri nell Italia moderna, Cremona, 1982
Geremek (B) Renfermement des pauvres en Italie (14e-17e siecles): Remarques preliminaires, Melanges en lhonneur de Fernand Braudel: Histoire economique et sociale du monde mediterraneen, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 205-218
Geremek (B) La reforme de lassistance publique au 16e siecle et ses controverses ideologiques, Domanda e Consumi, Livelli e Strutture (nei secoli 13-18), Florence, 1978
Georgelin (J) Ordres et classes a Venise aux 17e et 18e siecles, Ordres et classes, Colloque dHistoire sociale, 1967, C. Labrousse, ed., Paris, 1973
Graziani (AM) Les notables bastiais (Corse) 1569-1769, These de lUniversite de Paris I, 1988
Graziani (AM) Un etat de la notabilite du sud de la Corse du premier XVIIe siecle, Etudes Corses, 18, 1990, pp. 77-101
Graziani (AM) Principali, capi de parte e benemeriti urbains a Bastia a la fin du XVIe siecle, Hommages a Pierre Lamotte: Etudes Corses, 17, 1989, pp. 101-120
Guarini (EF) Gentildonna, Borghese, Cittadina: problemes de traduction entre la Cour de Henri IV et la Cour des Medicis, Societes et ideologies des temps modernes: Hommage a Arlette Jouanna, Montpellier, 1996
Jonard (N) Images du paysan au XVIIIe siecle. Mythes et realite, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 44, 1998, pp. 7-22
Labrot (G) Le comportement collectif de laristocratie de Naples a lepoque moderne, Revue historique, 1977, pp.45-71
Labrot (G) Laristocratie de Naples: investissements, violence, depredation (1503-1734), Investimenti e civilta urbana, A. Guarducci ed., Florence, 1989
Larquie (C) LEglise et le commerce des hommes en Mediterranee: lexemple des rachats de chretiens au 17e siecle, Genova-Mediterraneo-Atlantico nell eta moderna, Genova, 1986, pp. 47-66
Lenclud (G) Sattacher. Le regime traditionnel de la protection en Corse, Terrain, 21, 1993, pp. 81-96
Lombardi (D) La demande dassistance; Florence 1619-1622, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1987, pp.935-945
Lorenzetti (L) Les elites du monde alpin italien durant l'epoque moderne: les voies de la mediation et de la reproduction, These de doctorat, Universite Europeenne de Florence, S. Domenico di Fiesole, 2003
Manche (F) Regard sur la legislation somptuaire venitienne (XIIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Chroniques Italiennes, 54, 1998
Peretti (A) Les bergers du Fiumorbu au XVIIIe siecle: etude statistique, Etudes Corses, 19, 1991, pp. 35-83
Pomponi (F) Essai sur les notables ruraux en Corse au XVIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1962
Raines (D) Pouvoir ou privileges nobiliaires. Le dilemme du patriciat venitien face aux agregations du 17e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1991, pp.827-848
Raines (D) Limage de soi du patriciat venitien, au XVIe et XVIIe siecles, diss. doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris, 1999, 3 vols.
Ravoux-Rallo (E) La femme a Venise au temps de Casanova, Paris, 1984
Revel (J) Les aristocraties italiennes au XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de la societe dhistoire moderne, LXXXVIII, 1989, p.4
Rodocanachi (E) Les corporations ouvrieres a Rome depuis la chute de lempire romain, 2 vols., Paris, 1894
Rodocanachi (E) La femme italienne, avant, pendant et apres la Renaissance, Paris, 1920
Romano (R) Tenenti (A) Lintellectuel dans la societe italienne des XVe et XVIIe siecles, Niveaux de culture et groupes sociaux, Paris, 1967
Rouchon (O) Lenquete genealogique et ses usages dans la Toscane des Medicis: Un exemple pisan de 1558, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 54, 1999, pp. 705-738
Rouchon (O) Citoyens, sujets, nobles. Les familles de laristocratie pisane a lepoque des premiers grands-ducs de Toscane; these de doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, 1997
Rudt de Collenberg (WH) Esclavage et rancons de chretiens en Mediterranee (1570-1600), Paris, 1987
Rudt de Collenberg (WH) Le bapteme des musulmans esclaves a Rome aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles. Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 101, 1989, pp. 9-181 and pp. 519-670
Savine (A) Dans les fers du Maghreb. Recits de chretiens esclaves au Maroc, (17e-18e siecles), Paris, 1912
Sayous (AE) Aristocracie et noblesse a Genes, Annales dHistoire economique et sociale, 1937
Tausin (H) Notice historique sur Bardo di Bardi Magalotti, Paris, 1903
Tenenti (A) A Venise au debut du 17e siecle, autour dun livre de Gaetano Cozzi, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1961, pp.780-790
Thiriet (F) Espace urbain et groupes sociaux a Venise au XVIIe siecle, in P. Francastel ed., LUrbanisme de Paris et de lEurope, 1600-1680, Paris, 1969
Valensi (L) Esclaves chretiens et esclaves noirs a Turin au 18e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1967, pp.1267-1288
Valet (R) Une patricienne de Venise. Caterine Dolfin-Tron, Revue de Mediterranee, 16, 1956, pp. 566-580
Vincentelli (T) Societe et immigration a Bastia a la fin du 18e siecle, Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, pp. 5-33
Visceglia (MA) Un groupe social ambigu. Organisation, strategies et representations de la noblesse napolitaine, 16e-17e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1993, pp.819-852
Waquet (JC) Solidarites personnelles et pouvoir aristocratique a Florence aux 17e et 18e siecles, Ricerche Storiche, 1985, pp.107-119
Yriarte (C) La vie dun patricien de Venise au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1874
C : Social Behaviour
Agostini (P) Zorzi (A) La table des doges, Paris, 1992
Bertrand (G) ed. Identite et cultures dans les mondes alpin et italien, XVIIIe-XXe siecles, Paris, & Grenoble, 2000
Boiteaux (M) Derision et deviance; a propos de quelques coutumes romaines, Le Charivari, ed. J. Le Goff, J.C. Schmitt, Paris, 1981, pp.237-249
Boudard (R) Laventurier a Genes au XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, N.S. 4, 1957, pp. 156-167
Boutier (J) Linstitution politique du gentilhomme: Le Grand Tour des jeunes nobles florentins en Europe, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Istituzioni e societa in Toscana nelleta moderna, 1, Florence, 1994, pp. 257-290
Braudel (F) Misere et banditisme, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1947, pp.129-143
Bredekamp (H) Le Football florentin: Les jeux et le pouvoir a la Renaissance, Paris, 1995
Buisine (J) Festins et banquets a Venise, Paris, 1998
Burke (P) Le carnaval de Venise: esquisse pour une histoire de longue duree, Les jeux a la Renaissance, P. Aries and J-C. Margolin eds., Paris, 1982, pp. 55-63
Burke (P) Venise et Amsterdam. Etude des elites urbaines au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1992
Burke (P) Lart de linsulte en Italie aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Injures et blasphemes, J. Delumeau ed., Paris, 1989, pp. 49-62
Camporesi (P) Les effluves du temps jadis, Paris, 1995
Camporesi (P) Le pain sauvage. Limaginaire de la faim, de la Renaissance au 18e siecle, Paris, 1981
Camporesi (P) LOfficine des sens. Une anthropologie baroque, Paris, 1987
Camporesi (P) Les Baumes de lamour, Paris, 1990
Camporesi (P) La Seve et la Vie. Symbolisme et magie du sang, Paris, 1990
Camporesi (P) La Terre et la lune. Alimentation, folklore, societe, Paris, 1993
Camporesi (P) Les Voies du lait, Paris, 1993
Camporesi (P) LEnfer et le fantasme de lhostie. Une theologie baroque, Paris, 1987
Capatti (A) Montanari (M) La cuisine italienne. Histoire dune culture, Paris, 2002
Carle (L) Lhistoire utile. Moyens et risque dune exploitation de lhistoire dans les centres historiques de la Toscane, Identites et economies regionales, S. Denefle ed., Paris, 1992, 33-46
Casanova (A) Paysans et machines (en Corse) a la fin du XVIIIe siecle: essai dethnologie historique, Paris, 1990
Cesarini-Dasso (MJ) LUnivers criminel feminin en Corse a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Ajaccio, 1996
Colonna de Cesari-Rocca (R) La vendetta dans lhistoire (Corse), Nimes 1993 (first pubd. 1908)
Comastri (R) Le dimanche de Serra, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 4, 1983, pp. 863-883
Dioguardi (G) Un aventurier a Naples au XVIIIe siecle (Ange Goudar), Castelnau-le-Lez (Fr), 1993
Duval-Wirth (G) La mise en accusation de la justice dans la litterature italienne du XVIIe siecle, Revue dEtudes Italiennes, N.S. 16, 1970, pp. 5-48
Ettori (F) La decouverte de la femme corse par les Francais au XVIIIe siecle, Femmes corses et femmes mediterraneennes; Etudes Corses, 1976, pp. 184-99
Faggion (L) De la faussete du monde: fraude et manipulation a Venise au XVIe siecle, La Petite Delinquance du Moyen Age a lepoque Classique, B. Garnot ed., Dijon 1998
Fantini (MP) Les mots secrets des prostituees (Modene 1580-1620), Clio, 11, 2000
Graziani (AM) Comme les oiseaux a la campagne: Banditisme, etat et societe dans la Corse du XVIIe siecle, Banditisme et violence sociale dans les societes mediterraneennes. Etudes Corses, 21, 1993, pp. 77-90
Gruber (A) Le festin offert par Roger, Earl of Castelmaine, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 126, 1995, pp. 99-110
Heritier (F) Les fondements de la violence: analyse anthropologique, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 399-419
Hurtubise (P) De Honesta Voluptate ou lArt de bien manger a Rome pendant la Renaissance, Histoire: Economie et Societe, 1994, pp.235-248
Lambert (K) Les Italiens devant la justice en Provence: Pistes de recherches, Provence Historique, 53, 2003, 457-67
Larivaille (P) La vie quotidienne des courtisanes en Italie au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1975
Levi (G) Comportements, resources, process: avant la revolution de la consommation, Jeux dechelles. La micro-analyse a lexperience, J. Revel ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 186-207
Liaroutzos (C) Manieres de table: epreuve, essay. Le journal de voyage de Montaigne, Chroniques Italiennes, 52, 1997
Livi Bacci (M) Del Panta (L) Identification des individus a partir du XVIIIe siecle en Italie, Noms et prenoms: apercu historique sur la denomination des personnes en divers pays, Dolhain (Belgium), 1974, pp. 83-98
Manzoni (A) Histoire de la colonne infame, Paris 1982 (peste a Milan)
Marin (B) La topographie medicale de Naples de Filippo Baldini, medecin hygieniste au service de la couronne, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 101, 1989, pp. 695-732
Marin-Muracciola (MR) Lhonneur des femmes en Corse, Paris, 1964
Molmenti (P) La vie privee a Venise depuis les premiers temps jusqua la chute de la Republique, 2 vols., Venise, 1882
Montandon (A) ed., Traites de savoir vivre en Italie/ I trattati di saper vivere in Italia, Clermont-Ferrand, 1993
Nezeys (A) Les veillees siennoises au 16e siecle; a propos des Trattenimenti de Scipione Bargagli, Bulletino senese di storia patria, 1984, pp.237-265
Niccoli (O) Education et discipline: les bonnes manieres des enfants dans lItalie de la Contre-Reforme, La Ville et la cour: des bonnes et des mauvaises manieres, Paris, 1995, pp. 185-218
Nicolini (S) Societe et droit dans les registres notariaux de Fiumorbo, 1691-1717, Bastia, 2002
Olivieri (A) Erotisme et groupes sociaux a Venise au 16e siecle: La Courtisane, Communications, 35, 1982, pp. 85-91
Panico (G) Les rites de la violence populaire a travers les troubles et les revoltes en Italie du Sud a lepoque moderne, Mouvements populaires et conscience sociale, 16e-19e siecles, Paris 1985, pp. 185-195
Pastore (A) Violences du corps. Theorie et pratique de lexpertise medico-legale au XVIIe siecle, Le corps violente: du geste a la parole, Geneve, 1998
Pellandra-Cazzoli (C) Dames et sigisbees: un debut demancipation feminine?, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 193, 1980, pp. 2028-2035
Piasere (L) De quoi riaient les Venitiens? Une lecture ethnologique de La Zingara de Giglio Artemio Giancarri (1545), Europaea, 4, 1998
Planhol (X de) Leau de neige: histoire et geographie des boissons fraiches, Paris, 1994
Point-Waquet (F) Les Botti. Fortunes et culture dune famille florentine (1550-1621), Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1978, p. 689-713
Ponticelli (G) La tradition tauromachique en Italie, du XIIe siecle a nos jours, Montpellier, 1997
Portier (L) Peste et torture au XVIIe siecle, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, NS 22, 1976, pp. 103-109
Recupero (J) Rossi (A) Le carnaval en Italie, Le Masque dans la tradition europeenne, Brussels n.d. (ca 1977) pp. 331-336
Rodocanachi (E) Courtisanes et bouffons: etude de moeurs romaines au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1894
Roussel de Fontanes (M) Le costume feminin en Calabre, Folkeliv og hulturelevn. Studier tilegnet Kai Uldall, Copenhagen, 1960, pp. 257-268
Rovere, Violence sociale et Etat royal dans la Corse du 18e siecle, Banditisme et violence sociale dans les societes mediterraneennes. Etudes Corses, 1993, 21, pp. 261-268
Sabban (F) Serventi (S) Les pates, histoire dune culture universelle, Arles, 2001
Sabban (F) Serventi (S) La gastronomie a la Renaissance, Paris, 1997
Sallmann (JM) Le banditisme en Italie au 16e siecle, Chroniques de lhistoire, 13, juillet-aout 1989, pp. 24-28
Scherer (J) Laire de jeu du theatre de Vicence, Revue dHistoire du theatre, 51, 1999, pp. 211-214
Serpentini (AL) La criminalite de sang en Corse sous la domination genoise (fin XVIIe-debut XVIIIe siecles), Crime, Histoire et Societe, 7, 2003, pp. 57ss.
Smith (M) Familiarite francaise et politesse italienne au XVIe siecle: les diplomats italiens juges des manieres a la Cour des Valois, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 102, 1988, 193-232
La Table et ses dessous: culture, alimentation et convivialite en Italie, XVe-XVIe siecles, A.C. Fiorato & A. Fontes Baratto eds, Paris 1999
Trasselli (C) Du fait divers a lhistoire sociale: Criminalite et moralite en Sicile au debut de lepoque moderne, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1973, pp.226-246
Trexler (R ) De la ville a la cour. La deraison a Florence durant la Republique et le Grand-Duche, Le Charivari, Paris 1981, pp. 165-176
Visceglia (MA) Brice (C) eds., Ceremonial et rituel a Rome (XVIe-XXe siecles, Rome, 1997
Vovelle-Guidi (C) Un observateur attentif de la societe venitienne au debut du XVIIIe siecle; Bartolomeo Dotti (1648-1713), auteur satirique, These de Doctorat, Universite de Provence 1996
6: RELIGIOUS HISTORY
A : Catholicism
AAVV, Lhostie et le denier. Les finances ecclesiastiques du Haut Moyen Age a lepoque moderne, Geneve, 1991
AAVV, Le Concile de Trente, 1551-1663, Paris, 2005, 2 vols
Alfani (G) La famille spirituelle des pretres en Italie septentrionale avant et apres le Concile de Trente, Annales de Demographie Historique, 2004
Almeda Rolo (R de) Leveque de la Reforme tridentine, Lisbon, 1965.
Appolis (E) Entre jansenistes et zelanti. Le tiers parti catholique au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1960
Ardura (B) Les reseaux catholiques reformateurs precurseurs et realisateurs du concile de Trente en France, en Allemagne en Italie et dans la Peninsule iberique, Renaissance europeenne et phenomenes religieux, 1450-1650, Paris, 1991, 265-287
Armogathe (JR) Nouvelles recherches sur le quietisme en France et en Italie, Annuaire de lEcole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, 5e section, 96, 1987-88, pp. 373-375
Artioli (L) Le long de la via Emilia. Les hopitaux de pelerins entre XVIe et XVIIIe siecles, Rendre ses voeux: Les identites pelerines dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2000, pp. 15-38
Audisio (G) ed., Inquisition et pouvoir, Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Aymard (M) Histoire religieuse, histoire de piete, histoire des mentalites, Societa e religione in Basilicata nell eta moderna: Atti del convegno di Potenza-Matera, settembre 1975, 2 vols., n.l., 1977, vol.1, pp. 131-142
Balsamo (J) ed., Les Funerailles a la Renaissance, Geneve, 2001
Baroni (V) La Contre-Reforme devant la Bible: la question biblique, Geneve, 1986 (first pubd. 1943)
Baschet (A) Journal du Concile de Trente, Paris, 1870
Batiffol, Histoire du breviaire romain, Paris, 1911 (Battifol?)
Battifol (P) Le Vaticane de Paul III a Paul IV, Paris, 1890.
Baumer (S) LHistoire du breviaire, 2 vols., Rome, 1967
Bennassar (B) Un tribunal inquisitorial mal connu: le tribunal de Sardaigne, Foi, fidelite, amitie en Europe a lepoque moderne, Tours 1995, vol. 1, pp. 119-126
Bernard-Maitre (H) La genese de la lettre du Pere Claude Acquaviva sur loraison de la penitence (1590), Revue dAscetique, 37, 1961, pp. 451-469
Bernhard (J) Lefebvre (C) Rapp (F), Histoire du droit et des institutions de lEglise en Occident : Lepoque de la Reforme et du Concile de Trente, Paris, 1990
Bernos (M) Un ordre italien en France a lepoque moderne: les Servites de Marie, Echanges religieux entre la France et lItalie du Moyen Age a lepoque moderne; Colloque de Chambery, 1987, Geneve, 1987, pp. 173-193
Berthelet (G) Si le pape doit etre Italien: Origine italienne des Papes; causes et consequences, Rome 1894
Bethencourt (F) LInquisition a lepoque moderne. Espagne, Portugal, Italie, XVe-XVIe siecles, Paris, 1995
Biaudet (H) Les nonciatures apostoliques permanents jusqua 1648, Helsinki, 1910
Billot (CC) Les Capucins: une reforme franciscaine au XVIe siecle, Nantes 2001
Bireley (R ) Les jesuites et la conduite de lEtat baroque, Les Jesuites a lage baroque, 1540-1640, L. Giard, L. de Vaucelles eds, Grenoble, 1996, 229-242
Boiron (S) La controverse nee de la querelle des reliques a lepoque du Concile de Trente, 1500-1640, Paris, 1989
Boiteux (M) Parcours rituels romains a lepoque moderne, Ceremonial et rituel a Rome (16e-19e siecles), MA Visceglia & C Brice eds, Rome, 1997, pp. 27-87
Bonnard (F) Histoire du couvent royal de la Trinite du Mont Pincio a Rome, Paris, 1933
Bonora (E) Inquisition romaine et eveques francais durant les guerres de religion, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Bourel (D) Belaval (Y) eds, Le Siecle des Lumieres et la Bible, Paris, 1986
Boutry (P) Fabre (PA) Julia (D) eds, Rendre ses voeux. Les identites pelerines dans lEurope moderne (16e-18e siecles), Paris, 2000
Boutry (P) Julia (D) eds, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000
Boutry (P) Julia (D) Les pelerins francais a Rome au XVIIIe siecle, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000, pp. 3-126.
Boutry (P) ed. Les chemins de Rome: Les visites ad limina a lepoque moderne dans lEurope meridionale et le monde hispano-americain, XVIe-XIXe siecle, Paris, 2002
Brian (I) Les pelerins franc-comtois a Rome, 1671-1716, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000, pp. 307-326
Brizay (F) Pelerins et voyageurs: les premiers touristes, LHistoire, 234, 1999, pp. 60-67
Brizay (F) Les Italiens et la religion dapres les voyageurs francais du XVIIe siecle, 1588-1726, Foi, fidelite, amitie en Europe a la periode moderne, 2 vols, Paris 1995, vol. 2, pp. 289-300
Brodrick (J) Origine et expansion des Jesuites, Paris, 2 vols., 1950
Brogini (A) LInquisition, element de lidentite maltaise (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 66, 2003
Brucker (J) La Compagnie de Jesus, 6 vols., Paris, 1919
Burkardt (A) LInquisition et les princes: lexemple de Casale Monferrato, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Buttay (F) La mort du pape entre Renaissance et Contre-Reforme: les transformations de limage du souverain pontife et ses implications (fin XVe- fin XVIe siecle), Revue Historique, n.625, 2003
Caisson (M) La Vierge et le royaume (Corse, 1736), Femmes et patrimoine dans les societes rurales de lEurope mediterraneenne, Paris, 1987, pp. 251-260
Callaey (F) La critique historique et le courant pro-janseniste a Rome au XVIIIe siecle, Nuove ricerche storiche sul giansenismo, Rome, 1954, pp. 185-194
Camporesi (P) La chair impassible, Paris, 1986
Casanova (SB) Histoire de lEglise corse, 4 vols., Zicavo, 1931
Casta (FJ) Le diocese dAjaccio, Paris, 1974
Casta (FJ) Eveques et cures corses dans la tradition pastorale du Concile de Trente (1570-1620), Corse historique, 1965, pp. 1-193
Casta (FJ) Mentalites religieuses et resistance a la Revolution francaise en Corse et en Sardaigne (1789-1793), Archivio sardo del movimento operaio contadino e autonomistico (Cagliari), 1990, 29-31 & 97-111
Castagneti (P) Le courant mystique dans lItalie des Lumieres (1687-1796), diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1997
Cavaille (JP) Le probabilisme: subversion et reconduction du principe dautorite au debut de lAge moderne, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 2001, pp. 7-28
Cayla (JM) La boutique des papes, ou taxes de la chancellerie romaine, Paris, 1872
Ceyssens (L) Tans (JAG) LUnigenitus a Rome (1713). Les votes in extenso du Pape Clement XI, Jansenius et le Jansenisme dans les Pays Bas: Melanges Lucien Ceyssens, Louvain, 1982, 209-233
Ceyssens (L) Tans (JAG) LUnigenitus a Rome (1712-1713), Lias, 8, 1981, pp. 3-78
Ceyssens (L) Documents relatifs a la seconde deputation janseniste de Louvain a Rome, 1677-1679, Bulletin de lInstitut historique Belge de Rome, 1957, pp. 187-214
Ceyssens (L) Limpasse de la bulle In eminenti en les annees 1642-1649, Analecta Praemonstratensia, 32, 1956, pp. 5-59
Chaline (O) De la reforme catholique aux Lumieres (1534-1799), Histoire de la Papaute. 2000 ans de mission et de tribulations, YM Hilaire ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 301-373
Chatellier (L) ed., Religions en transformation dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Oxford, 2000
Chavasse (A) A Rome, le Jeudi Saint, au XVIIe siecle, dapres un vieil Ordo, Revue dHistoire Ecclesiastique, 50, 1955, pp. 21-35
Chevalier (U) Notre-Dame de Lorette, Paris, 1906
Chiffoleau (J) Vincent (B) Etat et Eglise, premier bilan, Etat et Eglise dans le genese de lEtat moderne, Madrid, Casa de Velazquez, 1986, pp.295-309
Combaluzier (F) Sacres episcopaux a Rome de 1565 a 1662. Analyse integrale du ms. Miscellanea XIII, 33 des Archives vaticanes, Sacris Erudiri, 18, 1967-68, pp. 120-305
Correspondance du nonce en France Innocenzo del Bufalo, eveque de Camerino (1601-1604), B. Barbiche ed., Rome, 1964
Correspondance du nonce en France Ranuccio Scotti (1639-1641), ed. Pierre Blet, Rome, 1965
Correspondance du Nonce en France, Anselmo Dandino (1578-1581), Y. Cloulas ed., 1970
Correspondance du Nonce en France, Angelo Ranuzzi (1683-1689), B. Neveu, ed., 1973
Correspondance du Nonce en France Fabrizio Spada (1674-1675), S. de Dainville-Barbiche, ed., Paris, 1982
Couetoux (S) Images de pieuses a Florence au XVIIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 110, 1998, 2, 731-753
Cretineau-Joly (J) Histoire religieuse, politique et litteraire de la Compagnie de Jesus, Paris, 1845, 5 vols.
Cretineau-Joly (J) Clement XIV et les Jesuites, Bruxelles, 1847
Creytens (R) Les Annotations secretes du maitre general Augustin Pipia, O.P. sur lexamen Ad Gradus des Dominicains italiens, 1721-1724, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 42, 1972, 167-197
Cristiani (L) LEglise a lepoque du concile de Trente, Paris, 1948
Culture et religion en Espagne et en Italie au XVe et XVIe siecle, Abbeville, 1980
Darricau (R) Princes et peuples dans leur reciproque fidelite chez les docteurs catholiques de Bellarmin a Muratori, Hommage a Roland Mousnier: Clienteles et fidelites en Europe a lepoque moderne, Y. Durand ed., Paris, 1981, pp. 42-55
De Bujanda (JM) Index de Venise, 1549, et de Venise et de Milan, 1554: Index des Livres interdits, vol.3, Geneva, 1987
De Bujanda (JM) Index de lInquisition espagnole, 1583-84: Index des Livres interdits, vol.6, Geneva, 1993
De Bujanda (JM) Index de Rome, 1557, 1559, 1564; Les premiers index romains et lIndex du Concile de Trente: LIndex des Livres interdits, vol. 8, Geneve, 1991
De Bujanda (JM) Index de Rome, 1596. Avec etude des index de Parme, 1580, de Munich 1582 et de Rome, 1590-93: Index des livres interdits, t.9, Geneve, 1994
Dedieu (JP) Millar Carvacho (R) Entre histoire et memoire: LInquisition a lepoque moderne: dix ans dhistoriographie, Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 57, 2002, pp. 349-372
Dejob (C) De linfluence du Concile de Trente sur la litterature et les beaux-arts chez les peuples catholiques Paris, 1884
Delumeau (J) Laveu et le pardon. Les difficultes de la confession, 13e-18e siecles, Paris, 1990
Delumeau (J) Le pretre et le ministere de la penitence: conseils aux confesseurs, 16e-18e siecles, Ricerche per la Storia religiosa di Roma, 7, 1988, pp. 26-37
Delumeau (J) Une confrerie romaine au XVIe siecle, larciconfraternita del SSmo. Crocefisso in S. Marcello, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire, 68, 1951, pp. 281-306
Delumeau (J) Contribution a lhistoire des Francais a Rome pendant le XVIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 64, 1952, pp. 249-286
Delvoye (D) Contribution a letude ethnologique de la Semaine Sainte en Corse, These de 3e Cycle, Paris VII, 1987
De Rosa (G) Predication et predicateurs au concile de Trente, Homo Religiosus: autour de Jean Delumeau, Paris, 1997, pp. 173-179
Di Simplicio (O) Le peche et le crime a Sienne au XVIIe siecle. Yeut-il une phase islamique du droit canon?, Ordre moral et delinquance de lAntiquite au XXe siecle, Dijon, 1994, pp. 57-65
Donvito (L) Pellegrino (B) Lorganisation ecclesiastique au lendemain du Concile de Trente en deux regions du royaume de Naples, Miscellanea Historiae Ecclesiasticae, 5, Louvain, 1974 (Colloque de Varsovie), pp. 213-218
Dube (JC) Un pelerin francais en Italie au debut du XVIIe siecle, Homo Religiosus: autour de Jean Delumeau, Paris, 1997, pp. 61-65
Dudon (P) De la suppression de la Compagnie de Jesus, Revue des questions historiques, 132, 1938, pp. 75-107
Dudon (P) Le quietiste espagnol Michel Molinos, Paris, 1921
Dufour (L) La reconstruction religieuse de la Sicile apres le seisme de 1693, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1981, pp.525-563
Dumeige (G) Laccueil a Rome aux pelerins du jubile de 1575, Pelerins de Rome, Paris & Rome, 1976, pp. 125-42.
Dupront (A) Dun humanisme chretien en Italie a la fin du 16e siecle, Revue historique, 1935 (1936?), pp. 296-307
Duval (A) Des sacrements au Concile de Trente, Paris, 1985
Elm (S) Rebillard (E) Romano (A) eds., Orthodoxie, christianisme, histoire, Rome, 2000
Fabre (PA) Romano (A) Les Jesuites dans le monde moderne: Nouvelles approches historiographiques, Revue de Synthese, 1999.
Fantini (M)) Pouvoir des images, pouvoir sur les images: rites des devotions et strategies de censure par lInquisition romaine (1580-1650), Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Fernandez Terricabras (I) Le pouvoir de lInquisition espagnole en debat: le Saint-Office et le Concile de Trente, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Fiorato (A) Lempreinte du reel dans linvention utopique de la Contre-Reforme, Discours litteraires et pratiques politiques, Paris, 1987, pp. 183-237
Fumaroli (M) Reflexions apres une rencontre. LItalie tridentine: une civilisation de lOtium, Documentary Culture: Florence and Rome from Grand Duke Ferdinand I to Pope Alexander VII, Bologna, 1992, pp. 391-406
Gauthier (C) Activite missionnaire en frontiere de Catholicite: L'exemple du Valais et de l'ancienne Rhetie (1550-1650), These de doctorat, Universite de Montreal, 2002
Giard (L) Vaucelles (L de) eds., Les Jesuites a lage baroque, 1540-1640, Grenoble, 1995
Godin (A) Les confreries dans le monde mediterraneen (15e 20e siecles), Confraternitas, 3, 1992, pp. 15-21
Goujard (Ph) L'Europe catholique au XVIIIe siecle: entre integrisme et laicisation, Rennes, 2004
Grendi (E) Les confreries ligures dans leur contexte, Les Confreries, lEglise et la Cite, Documents dEthnologie Regionale, no.10, C.A.R.E., Grenoble, 1988
Gruzinski (S) Sallmann (JM) Une source dethnohistoire; les vies de venerables, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1976, pp.789-822
Haan (B) ed., Correspondance du nonce en France Gasparo Silingardi (1599-1601) Rome, 2001
Haring (B) Vereecke (L) La theologie morale de S. Thomas dAquin a S. Alphonse de Liguori, Nouvelle Revue theologique, 7, 1955, 673-692
Hermann (C) Papisme et national-catholicisme espagnols, mi-XVe siecle-mi-XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 2000, 3-4, pp. 16-33
Hermann de Franceschi (S) Lautorite pontificale face au legs dantiromanisme catholique et regaliste des Lumieres, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 38, 2000, pp. 127-158
Hildesheimer (F) Bodard (P) Les dioceses de Nice et Monaco, Paris, 1984
Hirschauer (C) La Politique de saint Pie V en France (1556-1572), Paris, 1922
Houdard (S) Des fausses saintes aux spirituelles a la mode: les signes suspects de la mystique, XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 417-432
Hurtubise (P) Toupin (R) Correspondance du nonce en France A.M. Salviati (1572-1578): Acta Nuntiaturae Gallicae, vol.12-13, Rome, 1975
Hurtubise (P) Le pretre tridentin: ideal et realite, Homo Religiosus: autour de Jean Delumeau, Paris, 1997, pp. 208-217
Jacqueline (B) Lorganisation centrale de la propagation de la foi en 1678, dapres le rapport dUrbano Cerri au pape Innocent XI, Neue Zeitschrift fur Missionswissenschaft, 22, 1966, pp. 16-31
Julia (D) Pour une geographie europeenne du pelerinage a lepoque moderne et contemporaine, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000, pp. 3-126.
Julia (D) Curiosite, devotion et politica peregrinesca: Le pelerinage de Nicola Albani, melfitain, a Saint-Jacques de Compostelle, 1743-1745, Rendre ses voeux: Les identites pelerines dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2000, 239-314.
Julia (D) Boutry (Ph) Rome, capitale du pelerinage: traditions modernes et recompositions post-revolutionnaires, Capitales europeennes et rayonnement culturel, XVIIIe-XXe siecles, C. Charle ed., Paris, 2003
Karttunen (L) Les nonciatures apostoliques permanentes de 1650 a 1800, Geneve, 1912
La Porte (H) Pelerinage en Italie, Paris, 1824, 2 vols.
Lacroix (P) Memoire historique sur les institutions francaises a Rome, Rome, 1868 & 1892
Lammerant (Y) Les pelerins des Pays-Bas meridionaux a Saint-Julien-les-Flamands a Rome au XVIIe et XVIIIe siecle, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000, pp. 271-306
Landi (S) Legislations sur les pelerinages et identites pelerines dans la peninsule italienne, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Rendre ses voeux: Les identites pelerines dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2000, pp. 457-472
Lanfranchi (MA) Le contenu politique de la religion face a la societe corse au XVIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite de Nice, 1996
Laurain-Portemer (M) LEglise et le pouvoir politique a Rome pendant la Reforme catholique, Actes des journees internationales dHistoire dAngers (1985), pp. 360-372
Le Roy (A) La France et Rome de 1700 a 1715; Histoire diplomatique de la bulle dUnigenitus jusqua la mort de Louis XIV, Paris, 1892
Lecler (J) Holstein (H) Adnes (P) Lefebvre (C) Histoire des Conciles oecumeniques, t.XI:Le Concile de Trente, Paris, 2005
Lecrivain (P) La Somme theologique de Thomas dAquin a lepreuve des XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Recherches de Sciences Religieuses, 91, 2003, pp. 397-428
Ledochowska (T) Angele Merici et la Compagnie de sainte Ursule a la lumiere des documents, 2 vols., Rome-Milan, 1967
Lemoine (R) Le monde des religieux: Vol. 2, Lepoque moderne (1563-1783), Paris, 1976
Lesellier (J) Notaires et archives de la Curie romaine (1507-1625). Les notaires francais a Rome, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 1933
Levillain (P) ed., Dictionnaire historique de la papaute, Paris, 1994
Lopez Castagna (I) L'Inquisition dans les royaumes de la couronne d'Aragon: le cas de la Sicile, These de doctorat de l'Universite Stendahl Grenoble III, 2001, 3 vols.
Liccia (JC) ed., Les Servites de Marie en Corse: Histoire, patrimoine, vie conventuelle, Ajaccio, 2000.
Lonset (C) Ex-voto de N.D. dOropa en Piemont, 16e-20e siecles. Images dune devotion populaire, Le Monde alpin et Rhodanien, 1977, pp. 213-245.
Lopez-Castagna (I) LInquisition dans les royaumes de la couronne dAragon: le cas de la Sicile 1546-1705, diss. doctorat, Universite de Grenoble, 2001, 3 vols.
Maccarrone (M) Vauchez (A) eds, Echanges religieux entre la France et lItalie du moyen age a lepoque moderne, Geneve, 1987
Mace (L) Les lumieres francaises au tribunal de lIndex et du Saint-Office, Dix-huitieme siecle, 2002
Majorana (B) Une pastorale spectaculaire: Missions et missionnaires jesuites en Italie (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Annales: Histoire, Sciences sociales, 57, 2002, pp. 297-322
Majorana (B) La pauvrete visible; reflexions sur le style missionnaire jesuite dans les Avvertimenti dAntonio Baldinucci (circa 1705), Memorandum, 4, 2003, 86-103
Manduca (R) Lespace, leglise, les hommes. Institutions ecclesiastiques et clerge dans la Sicile moderne, these de doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris, 2001
Mattei (N) Deux confreries et une congregation: le Rosaire de Muro, la Sainte-Croix et Saint-Philippe Neri de Speloncato (Corse), Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 115, 1996, pp. 49-64
Mattioli (M) Penitents de Castagniccia (Corse) et attitudes collectives devant la mort, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de la Corse, 108, 1989, pp. 45-51
Max (F) ed., Prisonniers de lInquisition: relations de victimes des Inquisitions espagnole, portugaise et romaine, Paris, 1989
Mayaud (PN) Les Fuit Congregatio Sancti Officii in ...Coram... de 1611 a 1642; 32 ans de vie de la Congregation du Saint-Office, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 30, 1992, pp. 231-289
Meerbeeck (L van) ed., Correspondance du nonce Decio Carafa, archeveque de Damas (1606-07), Bruxelles, 1979
Menchi (SS) Les pelerinages des enfants mort-nes: rituel de redressement dun dogme impopulaire, Rendre ses voeux: les identites pelerines dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2000, pp. 139-154
Metz (R) La Consecration des vierges dans lEglise romaine, Paris, 1954
Meulemeister (M de) La vita devota des missions napoletaines au 18e siecle, Revue dascetique et de mystique, 25, 1959, pp. 457-464
Meunie (C) Les Confreries: 600 ans de charite de prieres, du XIVe-XXe siecles. Etude pour servir a l'histoire des confreries (en Corse), Bastia, 2004
Meyer (F) Les reguliers entre la France et lItalie a lepoque moderne, Etudes Savoisiennes, 1995
Michelassi (N) ed., Les missions interieures en France et en Italie du XVIe au XXe siecles: Actes du Colloque de Chambery 1999, Chambery 2001
Molette (C) Parme et les origines du caractere marial des congregations mariales des peres jesuites, Aurea Parma, 3, 1974, pp. 205-213
Mourret (F) Histoire generale de lEglise. LAncien regime, Paris, 1912
Multon (H) Catholicisme intransigeant et culture prophetique: lapport des archives du Saint-Office et de lIndex, Revue Historique, 621, 2002, pp. 109-137
Negruzzo (S) Habiter la contradiction: le systeme theologique dans letat de Milan du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle, Paedagogia Historica, 34, 1998, pp. 457-77
Neveu (B) Tricentenaire de la fondation a Rome de lOspizio de Convertendi (1673): ses hotes francais au XVIIe siecle, Rivista di Storia della Chiesa in Italia, 27, 1973, pp. 361-403
Neveu (B) Augustinisme janseniste et magistere romain, XVIIe siecle, 34, 1982, pp. 191-209
Neveu (B) Religion, erudition et critique a la fin du 17e siecle et au debut du 18e siecle, Paris, 1968
Neveu (B) Politique ecclesiastique et controverses doctrinales a Rome de 1683 a 1705, Bulletin de la Societe dhistoire moderne, 1975
Neveu (B) Erudition et religion aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 1994
Neveu (B) LErreur et son juge. Remarques sur les censures doctrinales a lepoque moderne, Naples, 1993
Neveu (B) Culture religieuse et aspirations reformistes a la cour dInnocent XI, Accademia e cultura. Aspetti storici tra Sei e Settecento, Florence, 1979, pp. 1-38
Neveu (B) Lerudition ecclesiastique du 17e siecle, et la nostalgie de lantiquite chretienne, Religion and Humanism, Oxford, 1981, pp. 195-225
Neveu (B) Lesprit de Reforme a Rome sous Innocent XI, (1676-1689), XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 203-218
Neveu (B) Saint Paul et Rome: a propos dune controverse sur la primaute pontificale, Homo Religiosus: autour de Jean Delumeau, Paris, 1997, pp. 446-452
Neveu (B) Loracle romain au risque de linterpretation: Benoit XIII (1724-1730) et lordre dogmatique, Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle, Ph Koeppel ed., Paris, 1999, pp. 121-144
Neveu (B) Lautorite doctrinale de lEglise a lepreuve du Jansenisme, Revue dHistoire Ecclesiastique, 95, 2000, pp. 196-210
Neveu (B) Archeolatrie et modernite dans le savoir ecclesiastique au XVIIe siecle, XVIIe siecle, 1981, pp. 169-184
Neveu (B) Nouvelles archives, nouvelle histoire? Louverture des archives du Saint-Office et de lIndex, Histoire et archives, no.9, 2001
Nocent (A) La celebration eucharistique avant et apres Saint Pie V, Paris, 1977
Odier (JB) Premieres recherches sur le fonds Ottoboni, Vatican City, 1966
Orcibal (J) Jansenius et Rome, Actes du Colloque sur le Jansenisme (1973), Louvain, 1977
Orlandi (G) La mission redemptoriste au XVIIIe siecle, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 65-93.
Ortigues (E) Ecritures et traditions apostoliques au Concile de Trente, Recherches de Sciences Religieuses, 36, 1949, pp. 271-320
Osculati (R) Vrai et faux christianisme dans loeuvre theologique du Cardinal Giovanni Bona (1609-1674), Les pietismes a lage classique. Crise, conversion, institutions, A. Lagny ed., Villeneuve dAscq, 2001, pp. 297-307
Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle; Colloque de Chambery, 1995, Philippe Koeppel ed, Geneve, 1998
Pastor (L von) Histoire des Papes, depuis la fin du Moyen Age, Paris 1888 -; 40 vols.
Pasztor (L) Lhistoire de la Curie romaine, probleme dhistoire de lEglise, Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, 64, 1969
Pechenard (PL) Etude historique sur les conferences ecclesiastiques, Paris, 1896
Philippson (M) La Contre-Revolution religieuse au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1884
Picot (M) Memoires pour servir a lhistoire ecclesiastique pendant le XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1853, 5 vols.
Plongeron (B) Questions pour lAufklarung catholique en Italie, Il Pensiero politico, III, 1970, pp. 30-58
Plongeron (B) Le Tiers parti catholique au XVIIIe siecle. Entre Jansenistes et Zelanti, Paris, 1960
Poncet (O) Louverture des archives du Saint Office et de lIndex, Revue dHistoire de lEglise de France, 84, 1998, pp. 97-103
Preclin (E) Linfluence du jansenisme francais a letranger, Revue Historique, 182, p. 24
Puntel (J) Les Jesuites en Corse, Eglise Corse, #11, 1990, 333-340; #13, pp. 388-391; #14 pp. 419-422
Quantin (JL) Le Saint-Office et le probabilisme (1677-79): contribution a lhistoire de la theologie morale a lepoque moderne, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, Italie et Mediterranee, 114, 2002
Quantin (JL) Le catholicisme classique et les Peres de lEglise. Un retour aux sources (1669-1713), Paris, 1999
Raines (D) Reinhard (W) Papaute, confessions, modernite, Paris, 1998
Raybaud (LP) Papaute et pouvoir temporel sous les pontificats de Clement XII et Benoit XIV, 1730-1758, Paris, 1963
Richard (P) Origine et developpement de la Secretairerie dEtat apostolique (1417-1823), Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, 11, 1910, pp. 514-529 and 728-747
Richard (P) Histoire du Concile de Trente, Paris, 1930
Rietbergen (P) Art, Pouvoir et Politique dans lOrdre Augustinien au 17e siecle, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations., 1992, pp.65-86
Romeo (G) Confesseurs et inquisiteurs dans lItalie moderne: un bilan, Revue de lHistoire des Religions, 220, 2003, pp. 153-65
Rosa (M) Travaux sur les cartes ecclesiastico-religieuses de LAtlante Storico Italiano, Miscellanea Historiae Ecclesiasticae, vol. 5, Colloque de Varsovie, pp. 205-212
Rosa (M) Jansenisme et Revolution en Italie, Jansenisme et Revolution, C. Maire ed., Paris, 1990, pp 229-240
Rosa (G de) Saintete, clerge et peuple dans le Mezzogiorno italien au milieu du 18e siecle, Revue dhistoire de la spiritualite, 52, 1976, pp. 245-264
Russo (S) Les pelerins de Saint-Nicolas de Bari au XVIIe et XVIIIe siecle, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000, pp. 455-481
Ruysschaert (J) Trois recherches sur le XVIe siecle romain, Archivio della Societa Romana di Storia Patria, 25, 1971, pp. 11-30
Sabato (M) Les chemins de Rome: Les visites ad limina a l'epoque moderne dans l'Europe meridionale et le monde hispano-americain, Revue d'Histoire Ecclesiastique, 100, 2005, pp. 152-159
Saint-Priest (A de) Histoire de la Chute des Jesuites au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1844
Sallmann (JM) La representation imagee de la saintete dans lItalie meridionale a lepoque de la Reforme catholique, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 1989, pp. 419-432
Sallmann (JM) Lhistoire religieuse de lItalie au XVIIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe dhistoire moderne, 2, 1989, pp. 2-9
Sallmann (JM) La litterature hagiographique en Italie meridionale de 1500 a 1750, Raccolte di vite di santi dal XIII al XVIII secolo. Struttura, messaggi, fruizioni, Brindisi, 1990, pp. 169-180
Sallmann (JM) Ledition hagiographique au lendemain du Concile de Trente, Hagiografica, I, 1994, pp. 1-12.
Sallmann (JM) Du bon usage des sources en histoire culturelle. Analyse comparee des proces dinquisition et des proces de beatification, Revista de Historia, 133, 1995, pp. 37-48
Sallmann (JM) Gruzinski (S) Une source dethno-histoire: les vies de venerables dans lItalie meridionale et le Mexique baroques, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome. Moyen-Age et Temps Modernes, t.88, 1976/2, pp. 789-822
Sallmann (JM) Naples et ses saints a lage baroque (1540-1750), Paris, 1994
Sallmann (JM) Image et fonction du saint dans la region de Naples a la fin du 17e siecle et au debut du 18e siecle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome. Moyen-Age et Temps Modernes, t.91, 1979/2, pp. 827-874
Sallmann (JM) Les fonds darchives ecclesiastiques en Italie meridionale, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 1981, pp. 77-81
Sallmann (JM) La saintete mystique feminine a Naples au tournant des XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Culto dei santi, istituzioni e classi sociali in eta preindustriale, Rome-LAquila, 1984, pp. 681-702
Sallmann (JM) La relique dans le monde catholique de la Contre-Reforme, Les objets de la memoire: Pour une approche comparatiste des reliques et de leur culte, New York & Berlin, 2005
Schatz (K) La primaute des papes: son histoire des origines a nos jours, Paris, 1992
Sommervogel (C) Bibliotheque de la Compagnie de Jesus, Bruxelles, 1891 8 vols
Stannek (A) Les pelerins allemands a Rome et a Lorette a la fin du XVIIe et au XVIIIe siecles, Pelerins et pelerinages dans lEurope moderne, Rome, 2000, pp. 327-354
Stella (P) Augustinisme et orthodoxie des congregations De auxilis a la bulle Vineam Domini, XVIIe siecle, 1982, pp. 169-189
Stella (P) Italie et Jansenius, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, LImage de C. Jansenius jusqua la fin du XVIIIe siecle, E. Van Eijl ed., Louvain, 1987
Sticher (J) La voeu de sang en faveur de lImaculee conception. Histoire et bilan theologique dune controverse, Rome, 1959
Suppa (S) Parcours de lantimachiavelisme: les Jesuites italiens et linterpretation prudente dAmelot de la Houssaye, Lantimachiavelisme de la Renaissance aux Lumieres: Problemes dHistoire Religieuse, t. 8, 1997, pp. 121-139
Tallon (A) Le Concile de Trente et lInquisition romaine. A propos des proces en matiere de foi au Concile, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 129-159
Tallon (A) La France et le Concile de Trente (1518-1563), Paris & Rome, 1997
Tallon (A) Le concile de Trente, Paris, 2000
Tallon (A) Lamitie au Concile de Trente, Foi, fidelite, amitie en Europe a lepoque moderne, Tours, 1995, vol. 2, pp. 519-528
Tallon (A) Inquisition romaine et royaume de France au XVIe siecle, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Theberge (R) Une morale pour une pastorale de la misericorde: lHomo Apostolicus, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 127-138
Theobald de Courtomer (R.P.) Les couvents des Freres mineurs capucins a Assise, Etudes Franciscaines, 4, 1951, pp. 85-101
Thuillier (V) Rome et la France: Le seconde phase du Jansenisme, Paris, 1901
Torre (A) Parente ou association? Les pratiques de devotion dans les paroisses piemontaises sous lAncien Regime, Provence Historique, 39, 1989, pp. 153-162
Toth (IC) Les missionnaires franciscains venant de letranger en Hongrie au XVIIe siecle avant la periode de reconquete catholique, XVIIe siecle, 50, 1998, pp. 219-232
Treverret (AG de) Du panegyrique des saints au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1868
Vaes (M) Les fondations hospitalieres flamandes a Rome du XVe au XVIIe siecles, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1, 1919, pp. 161-371
Van der Essen (L) Correspondance dOttavio Mirto Frangipani, premier nonce de Flandre (1596-1606), 3 vols., Rome, 1924, 1932, 1942
Vauchez (A) ed., La religion civique a lepoque medievale et moderne (Chretiente et Islam), Rome, 1995
Vaussard (M) Les jansenistes italiens et la Constitution civile du clerge, Revue historique, 205, 1951, pp.243-259
Vaussard (M) Jansenisme et gallicanisme: Aux origines religieuses du Risorgimento, Paris, 1959
Vaussard (M) Jansenisme et gallicanisme aux origines religieuses du Risorgimento, Filologiai Kozlony, 5, 1959, 51-60
Venard (M) Autour de la Reforme tridentine en Italie, Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, 70, 1975, pp. 59-66
Venard (M) Eveques italiens et pastorales dans la France du XVIe siecle, Echanges religieux entre la France et lItalie du Moyen Age a lepoque moderne; Colloque de Chambery, Geneve 1987, pp. 247-258
Villaret (E) Les Congregations mariales, vol.1; Des origines a la suppression de la Compagnie de Jesus, 1540-1773, Paris, 1947
Villaret (E) Les premieres origines des congregations mariales dans la compagnie de Jesus, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 1937, pp.25-57
Viscardi (GM) La mentalite religieuse en Basilicate a lepoque moderne, Homo Religiosus: autour de Jean Delumeau, Paris, 1997, pp. 264-273
Waquet (F) Les reimpressions des editions patristiques francaises en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Les Peres de lEglise au XVIIe siecle, E. Bury & B Meunier eds, Paris, 1993, pp. 481-91
Wright (A) Le milanais Borromeen et lItalie du Nord au temps de la Contre-Reforme, Foi, fidelite, amitie en Europe a lepoque moderne, Tours, 1995, vol. 2, pp. 451-456
B : Prelates & Personalities
Ancel (R) La disgrace et le proces des Carafa, dapres des documents inedits, 1559-1567, Revue Benedictine, 24, 1907, pp.224-53, 479-509; vol.25, 1908, pp.194-224; vol.26, 1909, pp.52-80, 189-220, 301-324
Ancel (R) Lactivite reformatrice de Paul IV: le choix des cardinaux, Revue des Questions historiques, 86, 1909, pp. 67-103
Angot des Rotours (J) Saint Alphonse de Liguori (1696-1787), Paris, 1903
Bayle (MA) Vie de St Philippe de Neri, fondateur de lOratoire (1515-1595), Paris, 1860
Bell (R ) Lanorexie sainte: jeune et mysticisme du Moyen-Age a nos jours, Paris, 1994
Belloc (JT de) La fondation de loratoire: Saint-Philippe de Neri, Siena, 1895
Berence (F) Les papes de la Renaissance: du concile de Constance au concile de Trente, Paris, 1966
Bernier (A) Saint Robert Bellarmine de la Compagnie de Jesus et la musique liturgique, Paris, 1939
Berthe (A) St. Alphonse de Liguori, Paris, 1900
Bildt (CDN) Christine de Suede, et le Conclave de Clement X, Paris, 1906
Bildt (CDN) Christine de Suede et le Cardinal Azzolino, Paris, 1899
Blanc (Th) Vie de Saint-Camille de Lellis, Lyon, 1860
Blet (P) Girolamo Ragazzoni, eveque de Bergame, 1583-1586, Rome & Paris, 1962
Blet (P) Innocent XII et Louis XIV, Riforme, religione e politica durante il pontificato di Innocenzo XII (1691-1700): Convegno di Lecce, 1991, B. Pellegrino ed., Galatina, 1991, pp. 335-352
Bouard (M de) La mort de Gregoire XIII, dapres un recit inedit de son medecin, Revue Historique, 168, 1931, 91-97
Bouyer (L) Saint Philippe Neri, un Socrate Romain, Paris, 1979
Brown (J) Soeur Benedetta, entre sainte et lesbienne, Paris, 1987
Busnelli (MD) Etudes sur Fra Paolo Sarpi, Paris, 1986.
Caffiero (M) Naissance et construction dun culte a la fin du XVIIIe siecle; Benoit-Joseph Labre (1748-1783), Religions en transition dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle; Oxford Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 2000, pp. 187-197
Caffiero (M) Le modele de lermite pelerin: le cas Benoit Labre, Rendre ses voeux: Les identites pelerines dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2000, pp. 315-335.
Callaey (F) La physionomie spirituelle de Fabio Chigi (Alexandre VII) dapres sa correspondance, Miscellanea Giovanni Mercati, 5, Vatican City, 1946, pp. 451-476
Celier (L) Saint-Charles Borromee, Paris, 1912
Centini (M) L'histoire de papes, Paris, 2004
Ceyssens (L) Le Cardinal Francois Albizzi (1593-1684). Un cas important dans lhistoire du Jansenisme, Rome, 1977
Ceyssens (L) Le cardinal Francois Albizzi et la liberte de professer laugustinisme, Franziskanische Studien, 59, 1977
Ceyssens (L) Innocent XII et le Jansenisme, Riforme, religione e politica durante il Pontificato di Innocenzo XII (1691-1700): Convegno di Lecce, 1991, B. Pellegrino ed, Galatina 1991, pp. 307-334
Ceyssens (L) Le cardinal Thomas-Marie Ferrari O.P. (1647-1716), victime singuliere de la bulle Unigenitus, Augustiniana, 37, 1987, pp. 317-358
Ceyssens (L) Autour de la bulle Unigenitus: le P. Damascene Bragaldi, Conventuel (1665-1715), Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 51, 1981, pp. 147-166
Ceyssens (L) Autour de lUnigenitus: le Cardinal Charles-Augustin Fabroni (1651-1727), Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 52, 1982, pp. 31-82
Ceyssens (L) Le cardinal Francois Albizzi (1593-1684): Son autobiographie et son testament, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 45, 1975, pp. 343-370
Ceyssens (L) Gilles Gabrielis a Rome (1679-1683). Episode de la lutte entre rigorisme et laxisme, Antonianum, 34, 1959, pp. 73-110
Chalumeau (R) Saint-Vincent de Paul et le Saint-Siege, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 5, 1967, 263-288
Chaternay (M de) Vie de Saint-Louis de Gonzague de la Compagnie de Jesus, Limoges, 1890
Chiovaro (F) Janvier-Marie Sarnelli (1702-1744); lapotre des prostituees de Naples, Paris, 1997
Cicatelli (le P.) Vie de saint Camille de Lellis, Paris, 1932
Couderc (JB) Le venerable cardinal Bellarmin, 2 vols., Paris, 1893
Croiset (J) St.-Louis de Gonzague, parfait modele de la jeunesse chretienne, Lille, 1921
Cueva (D) Saint-Joseph de Calasanz, Paris, 1997
Dalipagic (P) Un archeveque italien a Raguse (Dubrovnik): la correspondance de Ludovico Beccadelli, 1550-1560, diss. doctorat Universite de Paris III, 1988, 3 vols.
Daurignac (IMS) Histoire de Saint Louis de Gonzague, prince du Saint-Empire, religieux de la Compagnie de Jesus, Paris, 1890
Decarreaux (J) Un moine helleniste et diplomate: Ambroise Traversari, Revue dEtudes Italiennes, ns. 4, 1957, pp. 101-143
De Guibert (J) Le Generalat de Claude Acquaviva (1581-1615). Sa place dans lhistoire de la spiritualite de la Compagnie de Jesus, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 10, 1941, pp. 60-92
Delille (G) Le diocese de Saint Alfonso, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 49-64
Delumeau (J) Morale et pastorale de Saint-Alphonse, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987
Delumeau (J) ed., Histoire des saints et de la saintete chretienne: vol. 8, Les Saintetes chretiennes, 1546-1714, Paris, 1987
Deroo (A) Saint-Charles Borromee, cardinal reformateur, docteur de la pastorale, 1538-1584, Paris, 1963
De Rosa (G) Saint Alphonse et le siecle des Lumieres, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 13-48
Dhotel (A) Saint Benoit-Joseph Labre, Paris, 1957
Di Simplicio (O) Le Diable de Montorgiali, Le clerge delinquant, (XIIIe-XVIIIe siecle), Benoit Garnot ed., Dijon, 1995, pp. 155-172
Dubois (A) Saint Alexandre Sauli, apotre de la Corse (1534-1592), Paris, 1904
Du Bourg, Une extatique au 17e siecle: La bienheureuse Jeanne-Marie Bonomo, moniale benedictine (1606-1670), Paris, 1910
Dudon (P) Pourquoi la cause de Bellarmin est-elle restee 300 ans pendante devant la Congregation des Rites, Recherches de Sciences Religieuses, 11, 1921, pp. 145-167
Dupront (A) Autour de Saint Filippo Neri, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire, Rome, 44, 1932, pp. 219-259
Dupuy (C) Le Cardinal de Tournon a Rome: Etude du milieu culturel dun prelat francais dans la deuxieme tiers du XVIe siecle, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 10, 2004
Duruy (C) Le Cardinal Carlo Carafa (1519-1561: etude sur le pontificat de Paul IV, Paris, 1882
Fabre (PA) Ignace de Loyola en proces dorthodoxie (1525-1622), Orthodoxie, christianisme, histoire, Ecole Francaise de Rome 270, Rome, 2000
Faggion (L) Saint-Office, familles et conflits a Venise: le cas dAlessandro Trissino (1560-1570 environ), Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., 2004
Falloux (vicomte de) Saint Pie V, Paris, 1978 (1844)
Gehanne (S) Caraccioli et les lettres interessantes du Pape Clement XIV, Revue de l'AIRE, 28, 2002
Gendry (J) Pie VI: Sa vie, son pontificat, 1771-1799, Paris, 1905, 2 vols.
Gerdil (HS) Vie du Bienheureux Alexandre Sauli, Paris, 1861
Giloteaux (P) Le venerable Cesar de Bus, fondateur de la Congregation des pretres de la Doctrine Chretienne, 1544-1607, Paris, 1961
Glenisson-Delannee (F) Le recueil de Pietro Fortini: de lhedonisme au mysticisme, Tourments, doutes et ruptures dans lEurope des XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1995, pp. 57-70
Guibert (J de) Le Generalat de Claude Acquaviva, 1581-1615, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 1941, pp.59-93
Henry-Couannier (M) Saint-Francois de Sales et ses amities, Paris, 1979
Hubner (A von) Sixte Quint, Paris 1869
Jacov (M) Clement VIII et la fondation de la congregation pour la propagation de la foi en 1599, Revue d'Etudes Ecclesiastiques, 100, 2005, pp. 5-14
Jacques (M) L.A. Caraccioli et son oeuvre: la mesure dune avancee de la pensee chretienne vers les Lumieres, Dix-huitieme siecle, 2002
Jouhandeau (M) Saint Philippe Neri, Paris, 1957
Julien (P) Anamorphoses et visions miraculeuses du Pere Maignan (1602-1676), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie & Mediterranee, 117, 2005
Latreille (A) Innocent XI, Pape Janseniste, directeur de conscience de Louis XIV, Cahiers dHistoire, 1956, pp. 9-40
Laurain-Portemer (M) Le statut de Mazarin dans lEglise. Apercus sur le haut-clerge de la Contre-Reforme, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 127, 1969, pp.355-419 and 128, 1970, pp.5-80
Le Bachelet (XM) Bellarmin avant son Cardinalat, 1542-1588: Correspondance et documents, Paris, 1911
Le Bachelet (XM) Bellarmin et la Bible Sixto-Clementine, Paris, 1911
Lecrivain (P) Saint Alphonse aux risques du rigorisme et du liguorisme, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 231-274
Leflon (J) Pie VII, 2 vols., Paris, 1958
Lestocquoy (J) Duval-Arnoud (L) Le Cardinal Santa Croce et le Sacre College en 1565, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 18, 1980, pp. 263-296
Michaud (E) Louis XIV et Innocent XI, 4 vols., Paris, 1882-83
Mols (R) Saint-Charles Borromee, precurseur de la pastorale moderne, Nouvelle revue theologique, 1957, pp. 600-622, 715-747
Mols (R) St. Charles Borromee, Dictionnaire dHistoire et de Geographie Ecclesiastique, R. Aubert ed., Paris, 1953, vol. 12, pp. 486-534
Mortier (A) Histoire des Maitres-Generaux de lOrdre des Freres precheurs, Paris, 1903-1920, 8 vols.
Neveu (B) Episcopus et Princeps urbis: Innocent XI reformateur de Rome dapres des documents inedits (1676-1689), Romische Kurie. Kirchliche Finanzen. Vatikanisches Archiv. Studien zu Ehren von Hermann Hoberg, E. Gatz, ed., vol.2, Rome 1979, pp. 597-633
Noche (A) Delpierre (E) Martindale (C), Saint Louis de Gonzague et la Renaissance Italienne (1568-1591), Le Puy, 1944.
Panneel (H) Le saint a la Croix Rouge, saint Camille de Lellis (1550-1614), Mulhouse, 1964
Papasogli (G) Philippe Neri: un homme dans son siecle, Paris, 1991
Plongeron (B) Benoit-Joseph Labre au miroir de lhagiographie janseniste en France (1783-1789), Benoit Labre: Errance et saintete, histoire dun culte, 1783-1983, Y-M Hilaire, ed., Paris, 1984.
Prodi (P) Charles Borromee, archeveque de Milan et la papaute, Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, 62, 1967, pp.379-411
Renoux (C) Saintete et mystique feminines a lage baroque. Naissance et evolution dun modele en France et en Italie, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris I, 1995
Renoux (C) De lextase a lautel. Saintete, mystique et mort dans lItalie baroque, Revue de lHistoire des Religions, 1998, pp. 91-115
Renoux (C) Discerner la saintete des mystiques: quelques exemples italiens a lage baroque, Rives Nord-Mediterraneennes, 2e serie, 1999, pp. 19-28
Renzi (A) Signora di Monza (soeur Virginie-Marie de Leyva) et son proces, 1595-1609, Paris, 1862
Retat (P) La mort de Clement XIV, Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle, Ph Koeppel ed., Paris, 1999, pp. 261-284
Rey-Mermet (T) Le Saint du siecle des Lumieres: Alfonso deLiguori, Paris, 1987
Rey-Mermet (T) La morale selon St. Alphonse Liguori, Paris, 1987
Rey-Mermet (T) La doctrine spirituelle de Saint-Alphonse, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 275-300
Sainte-Marie (F de) Alessandra di Rudini, carmelite, par un moniale, Paris, 1961
Serviere (J de la) Les Idees politiques du Cardinal Bellarmin, Revue des Questions historiques, 1907, pp. 378-412 and 1908, pp. 56-90.
Serviere (J de la) La theologie de Bellarmin, Paris, 1908
Silvain (le chanoine) Histoire de Saint-Charles Borromee, Milan, 1884
Theiner (A) Histoire du pontificat de Clement XIV, Bruxelles, 1853, 4 vols.
Thermes (J) Le bienheureux R. Bellarmin (1542-1621), Paris, 1923
Timon-David (J) Vie de saint-Joseph Calasanct, fondateur des ecoles pies, 2 vols., Marseille, 1884
Turks (P) Philippe Neri ou le feu de la joie, Paris, 1995
Vareschi (S) Le cardinal Ludovico Madruzzo; a propos dun ouvrage recent, Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, 95, 1995, pp. 483-492
Vaussard (M) Sainte Marie-Madeleine de Pazzi, Paris, 1935
Vaussard (M) Le jansenisme venitien a la fin du 18e siecle: Giuseppe-Maria Prizati, Revue historique, 227, 1962, pp.415-434
Venard (M) Lapostolat du P. Antonio Possevino en France, 1562-1570, Les Jesuites parmi les hommes aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles; Colloque de Clermont-Ferrand, 1985, Clermont-Ferrand 1987, pp. 247-256
Vereecke (L) Saint-Alphonse de Liguori dans lhistoire de la theologie morale du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle, Alphonse de Liguori, pasteur et docteur, Paris, 1987, pp. 95-126
C : Jewish Religion
Bonfil (R ) Les juifs dItalie a lepoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1995
Caffiero (M) Un rapport a trois. LInquisition romaine, les papes et les juifs aux XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Calimani (R) De lere des ghettos a lemancipation, Paris, 1996
Calimani (R) Histoire du ghetto de Venise, Paris, 1997
Curiel (R) Cooperman (BD) Le ghetto de Venise, Paris, 1990
Gollan (SS) La Vie des juifs de Rome de la moitie du 16e siecle a la deuxieme moitie du 17e siecle, Revue des etudes juives, 1985, pp.169-179
Lattes (M) Documents et notices sur lhistoire politique et litteraire des Juifs en Italie, Revue des Etudes juives, 5, 1882, pp. 219-237
Levy (L) La nation juive portugaise: Livourne, Amsterdam, Tunis, 1591-1951, Paris, 1991
Piperno (U) Letude de la Bible chez les juifs italiens, Le Siecle des Lumieres et la Bible, Paris, 1986, pp. 93-102
Poliakov (L) La communaute juive a Rome aux 16e et 17e siecles, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1957
Poliakov (L) Histoire de lantisemitisme, 2 vols., Paris, 1955 and 1961
Rodocanachi (E) Le Saint-Siege et les Juifs: le Ghetto a Rome, Paris, 1891
Roth (C) Les Marranes a Venise, Revue des etudes juives, 89, 1930, pp.201-223
Rudt de Collenberg (WH) Le bapteme des Juifs a Rome; 1: de 1614-1676, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 24, 1986, pp. 91-232
Rudt de Collenberg (WH) Le bapteme des Juifs a Rome; 2: de 1676-1730, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 25, 1987, 105-262
Rudt de Collenberg (WH) Le bapteme des Juifs a Rome; 3: de 1730-1798, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae, 26, 1988, 119-294
Yerushalmi (YH) De la Cour dEspagne au Ghetto italien: Isaac Cardoso et le marranisme au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1987
D : Protestants & Heretics
Arnaud (H) Histoire de la glorieuse rentree des Vaudois, Pignerol, 1880
Audisio (G) Vraie ou fausse conversion? Les Valdo-Protestants des Pouilles a la fin du XVIe siecle, Dimensioni e problemi della Ricerca Storica, 1996
Barnavi (E) Eliav-Feldon (M) Le Periple de Francesco Pucci. Utopie, heresie et verite religieuse dans la Renaissance tardive, Paris, 1988
Benazzi (N) DAmico (M) Le livre noir de lInquisition: les grands proces, Paris, 2000
Bennassar (B) Bennassar (L) Les chretiens dAllah; lhistoire extraordinaire des renegats, 16e-17e siecles, Paris, 1989
Beretta (F) Pour une edition critique de la sentence et labjuration de Galilee, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Theologiques, 83, 1999, pp. 441-490
Castagnetti (P) Les cercles reputes quietistes en Italie apres la condamnation de Molinos: elements pour une typologie, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Castiglione (TR) Naissance dune elite: les Vaudois du Piemont a Geneve, Bollettino della Societa dei Studi Valdesi, 1939, 179-190.
Dubost (JF) Une reussite lucquoise: les Sardini en France (1557-1667), Lemigrazione confessionale dei lucchesi in Europa, S. Adorni-Braccesi & C. Sodini eds, Florence, 1999
Evers (M) Gabriel de Convenant, avoue de la Glorieuse rentree des Vaudois. Correspondance avec les Etats-Generaux des Provinces-Unies, 1688-1690, Geneva, 1995
Fatio (O) Geneve et les Vaudois entre 1686 et 1689, DallEuropa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 97-114
Foucault (D) Cavaille (JP) eds, Sources antiques de lirreligion moderne: le relais italien, XVe-XVIIe siecles, Toulouse, 2001
Galif (J) Le refuge italien de Geneve au XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Geneve, 1881
Garzend (L) LInquisition et lheresie; distinction de lheresie theologique et de lheresie inquisitoriale a propos de laffaire Galilee, Paris, 1912
Geneve et lItalie, L. Monnier ed., Geneve 1969
Gil (C) Renee de France. Ce lys au milieu des epines, Paris, 1990
Gillies (P) Histoire ecclesiastique des Eglises vaudoises de lan 1160 a 1643, Pinerolo, 1881, 2 vols.
Ginzburg (C) Le Fromage et les vers: lunivers dun meunier du XVIe siecle, Paris
Gonzalez (AM) Islam et Inquisition dans les Iles Espagnoles de la Mediterranee, (Baleares, Sardaigne, Sicile), diss. doctorat, Universite de Besancon, 1987
Gonzalez-Raymond (A) La croix et le croissant. Les inquisiteurs des iles face a lIslam, 1550-1700, Paris, CNRS, 1992
Huret (TH) Histoire des progres et de lextinction de la Reforme en Italie au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1831
Jalla (I) Les Paques piemontaises (1655), Bulletin de la Societe historique Vaudoise, #45, 1924
Jalla (J) Josue Javanel (1617-1690), Bulletin de la Societe historique Vaudoise, 1917, pp. 5-81.
Jalla (J) Javanel: Combats, exil et pouvoir dun grand capitaine, Geneve, 1947
Lecler (J) Le Saint-Siege et lInquisition espagnole. Le proces de Barthelemy Carranza (1559-1576), Recherches de Sciences Religieuses, 25, 1925, pp. 45-128
Lerner (MP) Pour une edition critique de la sentence et labjuration de Galilee, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Theologiques, 82, 1998, pp. 607-629
Maccrie (T) Histoire des progres et de lextinction de la Reforme en Italie au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1831
Martin (PE) Trois cas de pluralisme confessionnel aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles: Geneve, Savoie, France, Geneve, 1961
Montet (E) Histoire litteraire des Vaudois du Piemont, Paris, 1885
Mottu-Weber (L) Geneve et ses minorites aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles: Lapport des refugies reformes francais et italiens, Il ruolo economico delle minoranze in Europa, sec. XIII-XVIII, Florence, 2000
Muston (A) LIsrael des Alpes. Histoire des Vaudois, 1851, 4 vols.
Pezet (M) Lepopee des Vaudois, Paris, 1985
Pfister (U) Croyance et espace dans le contexte alpin: les Grisons, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Revue d'Histoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 52, 2005, pp. 49-63
Piozza-Donati (M) Proces contre Matteo Gazzotto, modenais soupconne dheresie a la fin du 16e siecle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1977, pp.945-982
Pommier (E) La societe venitienne et la Reforme protestante au 16e siecle, Bollettino dell Istituto di Storia della Societa e dello Stato Veneziano, 1, 1959
Pommier (E) Litineraire religieux dun moine vagabond italien au 16e siecle, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 66, 1954, pp. 293-322
Pons (TJ) Actes des Synodes des Eglises Vaudoises 1692-1854, BSSV, 69, 1948
Prevot (J) Libertins du XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1998
Puaux (A) La huguenote Renee de France, Paris, 1997
Redondi (P) Galilee heretique, Paris 1990
Rodocanachi (E) La reforme en Italie, Paris, 2 vols., 1920-1921
Rodocanachi (E) Renee de France, duchesse de Ferrare, Paris, 1896
Rossato (V) Anvers et ses libertes vues par Giovanni Zonca, heterodoxe venitien, 1562-1566, Revue dhistoire ecclesiastique, vol.85, 1990, pp.291-321
Seidel-Menchi (S) Erasme heretique: Reforme et Inquisition dans lItalie du XVIe siecle, Paris, 1996
Sortais (G) Le proces de Galilee, Paris, 1904
Stoughton (J) Souvenirs de la Reformation en Italie, Toulouse, 1883
Totaro (P) La Congregation de lIndex et la censure des oeuvres de Spinoza, Disguised and Overt Spinozism around 1700, Brill, 1996, 353-78
Van Eijl (E) Linterpretitif de la bulle de Pie V portant condamnation de Baius, Revue dHistoire Ecclesiastique, 50, 1955, pp. 499-542
Vivanti (C) Religion et sciences dans la pensee de Paolo Sarpi, Magia, Astrologia e Religione nel Rinascimento, L. Szczucki ed., 1974, pp. 210-26
E : Magic & Witchcraft
Charuty (G) Morts et revenants dItalie, Etudes rurales, 1987, pp.79-90
Defrance (E) Catherine de Medicis: Ses astrologues et ses magiciens envouteurs, Paris, 1911.
Garnero Morena (C) Approche du phenomene de la sorcellerie en Ligurie occidentale, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, #13, 1976, pp. 31-37
Ginzburg (C) Batailles nocturnes: sorcellerie et rituals agraires aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1993
Ginzburg (C) Le sabbat des sorcieres, Paris, 1997
Imann (G) Ruggieri, magicien de Catherine de Medicis, Paris, 1941.
Lantieri (F) Le corps entre la sorcellerie et la folie. Etude de proces de lInquisition en Corse, 1572-1678, These de lUniversite de Corte, 1987
Martino (E de) La Terre du Remords; Tarantulisme et religion populaire aux Pouilles, Paris, 1966
Paques (V) Les sciences occultes dapres les documents litteraires italiens du XVIe siecle, Paris, 1971
Sallmann (JM) Chercheurs de tresors et jeteuses de sorts; la quete du surnaturel a Naples au 16e siecle, Paris, 1986
Schmitt (P) La Reforme catholique: le combat de Maldonat, 1534-1583, Paris, 1985
Secret (F) Les Kabbalistiques chretiens de la Renaissance, Paris, 1964
Stephens (W) Anatomie et physiologie du corps diabolique: la connaissance du surhumain au XVe, XVIe et XVIIe siecles, La transmission des savoirs du XIIe au XVIe siecle; modalites, images et lieux, Besancon, 2005, pp. 49-58
7: LANGUAGE ARTS & ERUDITION
A : Philosophy & Literature
Abbrugiati (R) Cesare Beccaria et la France des Lumieres, Doct. Dissert., Universite de Dijon, 1991
Abbrugiati (R) Venise vue de Milan. La cite venitienne a travers la critique goldonienne de Pietro Verri, La Venise de Goldoni, Aix-en-Provence, 1998, pp. 267-280
Abbrugiati (R) et al., Le Café, 1767-1776, Fontenay-aux-Roses, 1997
Abbrugiati (R) La pensee politique du Caffe ou lexpression juridique et economique dun projet de societe, Chroniques Italiennes, 46, 1996
Abbrugiati (R) La reflexion linguistique et litteraire du Caffe, Chroniques Italiennes, 53, 1998
Abbrugiati (R) Les Lumieres milanaises et la naissance des sciences humaines, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Albani (H) Ideal heroique et crise du heros dans quelques romans italiens du XVIIe siecle, Discours litteraires et pratiques politiques, Paris, 1987, pp. 239-269
Albertini-Coppola (S) La collection des Navigationi e viaggi (1550-1559) de Giovanni Battista Ramusio, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 36, 1990, pp. 89-104
Alchimie et philosophie a la Renaissance, Paris, 1993
Aleksic (B) Casanova et lecole buissonniere dEpicure, Dix-huitieme siecle, 2003
Alimento (A) La reception des idees physiocratiques a travers les traductions: le cas toscan et venitien, La Diffusion internationale de la physiocratie (XVIIIe-XIXe siecles), T. Delmas & R. Steiner eds, Grenoble, 1995, pp. 297-313
Almeras (H de) Cagliostro. La Franc Maconnerie et loccultisme au 18e siecle, Paris, 1904
Andrieux (M) Venise au temps de Casanova, Hachette, Paris, 1969
Armogathe (JR) J.C. Vanini: une rhetorique de la subversion, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998
Audegean (Ph) Philosophie reformatrice: Cesare Beccaria et la critique des savoirs de son temps: droit, rhetorique, economie, these de doctorat, Universite de Pantheon-Sorbonne, 2003
Audegean (Ph) Passions et liberte. Loi de nature et fondement du droit en Italie a l'epoque de Beccaria, Studi Settecenteschi, 23, 2003
Augry (M) LItalie de Duclos: le temoignage dun libertin, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 275-286
Aulard (FVA) Essai sur les idees philosophiques et linspiration poetique de Giacomo Leopardi, Paris, 1877
Baldini (AE) Lantimachiavelisme en Italie au debut de la litterature de la Raison dEtat, Problemes dHistoire des Religions, 8, 1997, pp. 15-30
Balsamo (J) Lorraine et Savoie; mediateurs culturels entre la France et lItalie (1580-1630), Culture et pouvoir dans les Etats de Savoie du XVIIe siecle a la Revolution, Geneve, 1985, pp. 199-216
Balsamo (J) La vie intellectuelle a la Trinite des Monts au XVIIIe siecle, Les Fondations nationales dans la Rome Pontificale, Rome, 1981, pp. 453-478
Balsamo (J) Les Italiens de la cour et les lettres sous le regne de Henri IV (1589-1610), Les Lettres au temps de Henri IV, Paris, 1991, pp. 77-95
Balsamo (J) Cultures italiennes dans la France du XVIe siecle; quelques meditations remoises, Travaux de lAcademie Nationale de Reims, 165, 1986, pp. 21-39
Balsamo (J) Les rencontres des muses: italianisme et anti-italianisme dans les lettres francaises de la fin du XVIe siecle, Geneve, 1992
Balsamo (J) Montaigne, le style (du) cavalier et ses modeles italiens, Educare il corpo, educare la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milan, 1998
Balsamo (J) Les poetes francais et les anthologies lyriques italiennes, Italique: Poesie italienne de la Renaissance, 5, 2002, pp. 9-32
Balsamo (J) Montaigne et le 'saut' du Tasse, Rivista di Letterature moderne e comparate, 54, 2001, pp. 389-407
Bardazzi (G) Grosrichard (A) Denouement des Lumieres et invention romantique, Geneve, 2003
Barrande (JM) Jules-Cesare Vanini et la theorie de la terre: aux sources du libertinage philosophique du XVIIe siecle, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998, 1998
Baruchson-Arbib (S) La culture livresque des juifs dItalie a la fin de la Renaissance, Paris, 2001
Basso (J) La representation de lhomme en societe a travers les livres de lettres et dart epistolaire des XVIe et XVIIe siecles en Italie, Traites de savoir-vivre en Italie, A. Montandon ed., Clermont-Ferrand 1993, pp. 135-149
Basso (J) Le Genre epistolaire en langue italienne (1538-1662): Repertoire chronologique et analytique, 2 vols., Nancy, 1990
Basso (J) Les lettres italiennes de Regnier-Desmarais, ami de Magalotti, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 16, 1970, pp. 116-153
Baudoin (A) Histoire critique de Jules Cesar Vanini, dit Lucilio, Revue des Pyrenees, 1903, pp. 105-132, 280-414, 489-518
Beall (CB) La fortune du Tasse en France, Eugene OR, 1942
Beauville (G de) Gasparo Gozzi, journaliste venitien, Paris 1937
Bec (C) Lhistoriographie bourgeoise a Florence a la fin du XVIe siecle; Giuliano de Ricci, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, N.S. 20, 1974, pp. 238-266
Bec (C) Precis de litterature italienne, Paris, 1982 & 1995
Beccaria et la culture juridique des Lumieres, Michel Porret ed., Geneve, 1996
Bedarida (H) Hazard (P) LInfluence francaise en Italie au 18e siecle, Paris, 1923
Bedarida (H) A travers trois siecles de litterature italienne, Paris, 1957
Bedarida (H) LEncyclopedie et lItalie, Annales de lUniversite de Paris, 22, 1952, pp. 241-264
Bedarida (H) Quelques ecrivains francais a Venise au XVIIIe siecle, Studi in onore di Vittorio Lugli e Diego Valeri, Venice, 1961, vol. 1, pp. 53-83
Belgioioso (G) Le parcours exemplaire de Paolo Mattia Doria: de Descartes a Platon, Autour de Descartes. Actes du Colloque pour le Quatrieme Centenaire de la naissance de Rene Descartes, Bucarest, 1998, pp. 47-97
Belgioioso (G) Les racines suareziennes de la metaphysique cartesienne: la lecture des Principia de Francesco Maria Spinelli (1733), Revue d'Histoire des Sciences, 58, 2005
Benoit (F) La valise de Ferrante Pallavicino. Pour servir de complement a son oeuvre imprimee, Paris, 1928
Benvenga (M) La main du prince: petits traites du secretaire dans lItalie baroque, Paris, 1992
Beresniak (D) Les premiers Medici et lAcademie platonicienne de Florence: la resurgence dHermes, Paris, 1984
Berger (C) La villegiature et le masque de la sociabilite: les failles de la societe venitienne apres 1750 dans La trilogia della villeggiatura, Chroniques Italiennes, 2002
Bertrand (D) Lexces des rires: ecritures facetieuse et parole satyrique chez Straparola, Derision et demythification dans la culture italienne, Saint-Etienne, 2003
Bertrand (G) Masque et seduction dans la Venise de Casanova, XVIIIe siecle, 31, 1999, pp. 407-428
Bertrand (G) Les voyageurs francais en Italie et la sauvegarde du patrimoine. Naissance d'une attention a la conservation des biens culturels et artistiques dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, De l'Art au Patrimoine: France et l'Italie. Le transfert de modeles culturels et esthetiques, Grenoble, 2003, pp. 71-104
Bertrand (G) Musees perdus, recits introuvables: le jeu de la deperdition et le travail de la memoire chez quelques voyageurs francais en Campanie au cours des annees 1780, Musees Perdus, Musees Retrouves: l'experience de l'Italie et de la France, S. Costa ed., Grenoble, 2000, pp. 53-78
Blanchet (L) Campanella, Paris, 1920
Blanco (M) Du concetto a la pointe, Figures a litalienne: Metaphores, equivoques et pointes dans la litterature manieriste et baroque, D. Boillet & A. Godard eds, Paris, 1999, pp. 275-90
Bloch (R) Le XVIIIe siecle et lEtrurie, Latomus, 16, 1957, pp. 128-139
Blocker (E) Jean Chapelain et les lumieres de Padoue: lheritage italien dans les debats sur lutilite du theatre (1585-1640), De lutilite de la litterature: Revue litteratures classiques, 37, 1999
Blockmans (W) Genet (JP) eds, Visions sur le developpement des etats europeens. Theories et historiographie de lEtat moderne, Rome, 1993
Boileve-Guerlet (A) Le genre romanesque: des theories de la Renaissance italienne aux reflexions du XVIIe siecle francais, Santiago de Compostela, 1993
Boillet (D) Lespace sous-occupee de la traduction de Marino en France (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Marino (1569-1625) en France, Paris, 2003
Boillet (D) La mise en scene du langage figure dans le Pastor fido de Battista Guarini, Figures a litalienne: Metaphores, equivoques et pointes dans la litterature manieriste et baroque, D. Boillet & A. Godard eds, Paris, 1999, pp. 121-80
Boillet (D) Marino et les fluctuations de la France: Il Tempio (1615) et les Epitalami (1616), L'Actualite et sa mise en ecriture dans l'Italie des XVe-XVIIe siecles: Colloque de Paris 2002, Paris, 2005
Boillet (D) Guarini, reinventeur de lieux communs: la grotte de Venus dans le Pastor Fido, Culture et societe en italie du Moyen Age a la Renaissance, Paris, 1985
Boltanski (A) Le livre illustre a lillustration du prince. La somptueuse et magnifique entrée du Tres Chretien Roy Henri III . . . en la cite de Mantoue, par Blaise de Vigeriere (1576), Le livre darchitecture, XVe-XXe siecles, Paris, 2002
Bolzoni (L) Le jeu des images: Lart de la memoire des origines au XVIIe siecle, La Fabrique de la Pensee, Paris, 2003
Bolzoni (L) La demeure de la memoire. Modeles litteraires et iconographiques a lage de limprimerie, Geneve, 2004
Bolzoni (L) La Chambre de la memoire. Modeles litteraires et iconographiques a lage de limprimerie, Geneve, 2005
Bolzoni (L) Transmission des savoirs et memoire au XVIe siecle, La transmission des savoirs du XIIe au XVIe siecle: modalites, images et lieux, Besancon, 2005
Bonnet (J) La folie de Jerome Cardan: Recits, Montpellier, 1991
Bonnet (S) Giordano Bruno et les mathematiques, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Boriaud (JY) Le traite des songes de Jerome Cardan, Bulletin de lAssociation Guillaume Bude, IV, 1995, pp. 319-330
Borrelli (G) Parcours et raisons de lantimacchiavelisme dans la culture politique napolitaine, de Campanella a Vico, Problemes dHistoire des Religions, 8, 1997, pp. 43-53
Botta (I) LInvito a Lesbia Cidonia de Lorenzo Mascheroni: litterature et science en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Boulegue (L) Le latin, langue de la philosophie dans les traits damour du XVIe siecle en Italie, Tous vos gens a latin. Le latin, langue savante, langue mondaine (XIVe-XVIIe siecles), E. Bury ed., Geneve, 2005
Boutier (J) De lAcademie royale de Luneville a lAccademia dei Nobili a Florence: milieux intellectuels et transferts culturels, Il Granducato di Toscana e I Lorena nel secolo XVIII, Florence, 1999, pp. 327-354
Boutier (J) Giovanni Lami accademico. Echanges et reseaux intellectuels dans l'Italie du XVIIIe siecle, Religione, Cultura e Politica nell'eta moderna, Florence, 2003, pp. 547-558
Boutier (J) Marin (B) Romano (A) eds, Les milieux intellectuels italiens. Naples, Rome, Florence aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Rome, 2005
Bouvy (E) Voltaire et lItalie, Paris, 1898
Bouvy (E) Le comte Pietro Verri (1728-1797), ses idees et son temps, Paris, 1889
Bresson (A) La glorification artistique et litteraire de Marie de Medicis, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Briggs (ER) Lapport des refugies italiens a la pensee libre des XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone: France et Italie dans la culture europeenne, Geneve, 1981, vol. 2, pp. 3-20
Brunet (J) Langue, culture et societe dans lItalie du XVIe au XXe siecles, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1985
Brunet (J) Un langage colakeutiquement profane: ou linfluence de lEspagne sur la 3e personne de politesse italienne, Presence et influence de lEspagne dans la culture italienne de la Renaissance, Paris, 1978
Brunon (H) La foret, la montagne et la grotte: Pratolino et la poetique pastorale a la fin du XVIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 112, 2000, pp. 785-811
Bruscagli (R) Les Intronati a veglia: lacademie en jeu, Les Jeux a la Renaissance, Ph Aries & JC Margolin eds, Paris, 1982, pp. 201-212
Buffet-Mecarelli (AJ) Dimensions encyclopediques de la fureur chez Francesco Patrizi da Cherso (1553-1557), Chroniques Italiennes, 2003
Buisine (A) Casanova: lEuropeen, Paris, 2001
Buoso (R) La Gazette de Nice et quatre gazettes piemontaises conservees a Turin, Les gazettes europeennes et linformation politique, P Retat ed, Lyon 1999, pp. 69-75
Burke (P) Le Courtisan a letranger, Traites de savoir-vivre italiens, ed. A. Montandon, Clermont-Ferrand, 1993, pp. 237-242
Busnelli (MD) Diderot et lItalie. Reflets de vie et de culture italienne dans la pensee de Diderot, Paris, 1925
Caballero (M) J.C. Vanini: Averroisme de Padoue et pensee libertine, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1997
Caballero (M) J.C. Vanini: la force dune legende, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998
Cabeen (CW) Linfluence de Giambattista Marino sur la litterature francaise dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1904
Calabi (D) Venise: la Civilisation, Paris, 1999
Calderini de Marchi (R) Jacopo Corbinelli et les erudits francais dapres la correspondance inedite Corbinelli-Pinelli (1566-67), Milan, 1914
Callard (C) Publier la reputation: la folie dun Florentin, De la Publication. Entre Renaissance et Lumieres, Paris, 2002, pp. 177-91
Callard (C) Linquisiteur, le prince et lhistorien: lannee 1641 a Florence, XVIIe siecle, 51, 1999, 449-68.
Callard (C) Diogene au service des princes: Antonio Magliabecchi a la cour de Toscane, 1633-1714, Histoire: Economie et Societe, 2000, pp. 85-103
Canziani (G) Une encyclopedie naturaliste de la Renaissance devant la critique libertine du XVIIIe siecle. Le Theophrastus Redivivus lecteur de Cardan, XVIIe siecle, 37, 1985, pp. 379-406
Carrington (D) Pascal Paoli introduit les Lumieres en Corse, Bulletin de la Societe de Sciences Historiques et naturelles de la Corse, 1999, pp. 95-109
Cavaille (JP) Une pensee de la transgression. Politique, religion et morale chez J-C Vanini, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998, pp. 99-152
Cavaille (JP) Le prince des athees, Vanini et Machiavel, LEnjeu Machiavel, Paris, 2001, pp. 59-74
Cavaille (JP) Historiographie de lirreligion: le relais italien, Sources antiques de lirreligion moderne: le relais italien, JP Cavaille & D Foucault eds, Toulouse, 2001, pp. 1-13
Cavallini (C) Les Mosti: intermediaires entre Montaigne et Le Tasse, Montaigne Studies, 15, 2003
Ceard (J) La censure tridentine et ledition tridentine des Adages dErasme, Actes du Colloque internationale dErasme, Tours 1986, Geneve, 1990, pp. 337-50
Cederna (C) Tradition, traduction, imposture: histoire et circulation dune imposture entre Sicile et lEurope: des traductions supposees des manuscrits arabes a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1994
Celse (P) Alessandro Piccolomini, lhomme du ralliement. Les ecrivains et le pouvoir en Italie a lepoque de la Renaissance, A. Rochon ed., Paris, 1973, pp. 7-76.
Cermakian (M) La Princesse des Ursins: Sa vie et ses lettres, Paris, 1969
Chaix-Ruy (J) La formation de la pensee philosophique de G-B Vico, Paris, 1943
Chaix-Ruy (J) Jean-Baptiste Vico et lIlluminisme athee, Paris, 1968
Chaix-Ruy (J) La fortune de Vico en France, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Chaix-Ruy (J) Vico et Romagnosi, Studi Parmensi, 10, 1961, pp. 53-61
Charbonnel (JR) La Pensee italienne au 16e siecle et le courant libertin, Paris, 1919
Charles-Daubert (F) Gabriel Naude entre la France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986, pp. 101-108
Charles-Daubert (F) La critique anti-theologique dans les dialogues de Vanini et le libertinage erudit, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998
Chasles (P) Etudes sur lEspagne et sur les influences de la litterature espagnole en France et en Italie, Geneve, 1975
Childs (JR) Casanova, Paris, 1962
Cioranescu (A) LArioste en France des origines a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1938, 2 vols.
Cleder (E) Notice sur lAcademie italienne des Intronati, Bruxelles 1864
Corsano (A) Jerome Cardan et lUtopie, Les Utopies a la Renaissance, Bruxelles & Paris, 1963, pp. 89-98
Cottaz (J) Linfluence des theories du Tasse sur lepopee en France, Paris, 1942
Cottaz (J) Le Tasse et la conception epique, Paris, 1942
Couzinet (MD) Mythe, fureur et melancolie. Linspiration historique dans les Dialoghi della istoria (1560) de Francesco Patrizi, Nouvelle Revue du Seizieme Siecle, 19, 2001, pp. 21-35
Couzinet (MD) Linspiration historique chez Francesco Patrizi, Epistemon, Poitiers, 1997
Couzinet (MD) La variete dans la philosophie de la nature: Cardan, Bodin, La Varietas a la Renaissance, Paris, 2001
Crahay (R) Tommaso Campanella ou le socialisme dans la Cite de Dieu, Problemes dHistoire du Christianisme, 3, 1972-73, pp. 51-71.
Crahay (R) LUtopie religieuse de Campanella, Problemes dHistoire du Christianisme, 15, 1985, pp. 103-118.
Crahay (R) Pratique du Latin et theorie du langage chez Campanella, Acta Conventus neo-latini Lovaniensis, Louvain, 1973, pp. 171-89.
Cremieux (B) Un aventurier de la poesie: le Chevalier Marin, La Revue de Paris, 42, 1935, pp. 159-68
Cristofolini (P) Vico et lhistoire, Paris, 1995
Cristofolini (P) Vico, penseur de la complexite, Bulletin de la Societe Francaise de Philosophie, 90, 1996, pp. 41-89
Cristofolini (P) Tommaso Cornelio et lhistoire du materialisme, Gassendi et lEurope (1592-1792), Paris, 1997, pp. 335-346
Cristofolini (P) La Providence comme universel fantastique, Presence de Vico, Montpellier, 1996, pp. 183-198
Crosby (EA) Une romanciere oubliee: Mme Riccoboni, Paris, 1924
Culture et ideologie dans la genese de lEtat moderne, Colloque de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1985
Culture et ideologie apres le Concile de Trente; permanences et changements, Paris,1985
Culture et pouvoir dans les etats de Savoie du 17e siecle a la Revolution, Paris, 1985
DAmico (S) Le Discorso sulla gelosia de Torquato Tasso: la doxa dune passion au XVIe siecle entre medecine et tradition litteraire, La Transmission des savoirs du XIIe au XVIe siecle: modalites, images et lieux, Besancon, 2005, pp. 59-72
Dagron (T) Les etres contrefaites d'un monde malade: la nature et ses monstres a la Renaissance, Montaigne et Vanini, Seizieme Siecle, 1, 2005, pp. 289-311
Dalla Valle (D) La derniere etape de litalianisme. Les traductions francaises du roman italien, XVIIe siecle, 49, 1997, 753-766
Dareste de la Chavanne (CAE) Thomas Morus et Campanella, ou essai sur les Utopies contemporaines de la Renaissance a la Reforme, Paris, 1843
Dauxin (C) Une lettre parisienne au XVIIe siecle: les premieres impressions du poete Gian Battista Marino arrivant a Paris, Cahiers dEtudes Romanes, NS, 6, 2001
De Nardis (L) Les correspondances litteraires, scientifiques et erudites, de la Renaissance au XVIIe siecle, Science et conscience de lEurope, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 2001, pp. 11-15
De Vivo (F) La publication comme enjeu polemique: joindre lacte a la parole a Venise au XVIIe siecle, De la Publication. Entre Renaissance et Lumieres, Paris, 2002
Deanovic (M) Les influences italiennes sur la litterature croate du littoral adriatique jusqua la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Litteratures Comparees, 14, 1934, pp. 30-52
Dejob (C) De linfluence du concile de Trente sur la litterature et les beaux-arts chez les peuples catholiques, Paris, 1884
Delmas-Marty (M) Le rayonnement international de la pensee de Cesare Beccaria, Revue de science criminelle et de droit penal compare, 2, 1989, pp. 252-260
Delon (M) Le peintre italien comme personnage romanesque a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 253-262
Del Prete (A) Bruno, linfini et les mondes, Paris, 1999
Del Prete (A) Adversus logicos et mathematicos: la cosmologie materialiste de Giordano Bruno, Materialisme et litterature clandestine. Melanges offerts au professeur Olivier Bloch, Paris, 2000, pp. 91-105
Del Prete (A) Charles Sorel et lItalie: une interpretation de la Renaissance, Collection de lE.C.R.I.T., 6, 2001, 171-180
Delumeau (J) Le millenarisme de Campanella, Foi, fidelite, amitie en Europe a lepoque moderne, Tours, 1995, vol. 1, pp. 145-150
Desgraves (L) Un regard critique. Montesquieu et les institutions politiques de lItalie, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 55-66
Desvignes (L) Les Italiens a Paris dapres le recueil de Gherardi (1682-1697), Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone: France et Italie dans la culture europeenne, Geneve, 1981, vol. 1, pp. 323-350
Devresse (R) Les manscrits grecs de Cervini, Scriptorium, 22, 1968, pp. 250-70.
Di Francesco (A) Fiorato (AC) eds, La circulation des hommes, des oeuvres et des idees entre la France, l'Italie et la Hongrie, XVe-XVIIe siecles, Naples, 2004
Dibon (P) Naples et lEurope savante dans la seconde moitie du 17e siecle, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1984, 1, pp. 27-45
Digirolamo (AM) La lecture de Dante a lAcademie florentine: une hypothese sur le mythe dantesque a Florence, 1540-1589, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1997
Dooley (B) Les reseaux dinformation a Rome au dix-septieme siecle, Les gazettes europeennes et linformation politique, ed. P. Retat, Lyon, 1999, pp. 128-136
Dubois (CG) Lindividu comme moteur historiographique: formes de la biographie dans la periode 1560-1600, Nouvelle Revue du Seizieme Siecle, 19, 2001, pp. 83-106.
Dubois La Chartre (A) La vie de Casanova, Paris, 1934
Dubreton (JL) Un libertin italien du XVIIe siecle; Ferrante Pallavicino ou lAretino manque, Paris, 1922
Ducros (E) Tommaso Campanella, poete, Paris, 1969
Dufour, Giordano Bruno a Geneve, Geneve, 1884
Dumas (G) La fin de la republique de Venise; aspects et reflets litteraires, Paris, 1964
Dumas (RE) Parini. Sa vie, ses oeuvres, son temps, Paris, 1878
Dumonceaux (P) Influences italiennes en France durant la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle, etude lexicologique, Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone: France et Italie dans la culture europeenne, Geneve, 1981, vol. 1, 185-194
Dupront (A) Ludovico-Antonio Muratori et la societe europeenne des Pre-Lumieres, Florence, 1975-1979
Duvignaud (F) LArcadie, terre fantasmee: metamorphoses socio-culturelles dun theme oublie, Doctorat dissert., Universite de Paris VII, 1991
Duvignaud (F) Terre mythique, terre fantasmee: lArcadie, Paris, 2000
Echanges culturels dans le bassin occidental de la Mediterranee (France, Italie, Espagne): Colloque de Toulouse, 1989, Toulouse, 1989
Engel (CC) Lordre de Malte et la litterature du XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Sciences Humaines, 1956, pp. 55-69
Etienne (L) Histoire de la litterature italienne, Paris, 1875 & 1905
Evola (J) ed., Le monde magique des heros (1605) de Cesare Della Riviera, Milan, 1977
Fabrizio-Costa (S) La Marie-Madeleine dans lart oratoire italienne de lage baroque, Chroniques italiennes, 25/26, 1991
Fabrizio-Costa (S) Le sens et les sens: autour de lart oratoire baroque, Figures a litalienne. Metaphores, equivoques, et pointes dans la litterature manieriste et baroque, D. Boillet & A. Godard eds, Paris, 1999
Fabrizio-Costa (S) Du desir amoureux a lamour de Dieu: un roman religieux dAnton Giulio Brignole Sale, Au pays deros: litterature et erotisme en Italie de la Renaissance a lage baroque, Paris, 1988
Felice (D) Moderation et justice. Lectures de Montesquieu en Italie, Bologna 1995
Ferrandini (MH) Litterature et religion: le Pere Mariani, fondateur de luniversite de Corse, Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de Corse, 112, 1993, pp. 19-22
Ferrone (V) Roche (D) eds, Le monde des Lumieres, Paris, 1999
Fink (B) ed., Etre materialiste a lage des Lumieres: hommage offert a Roland Desne, Paris, 1999
Fiorato (AF) Superieurs et inferieurs dans quelques traites de comportement italiens du XVIe siecle, Traites de savoir-vivre en Italie, A. Montandon ed., Clermont-Ferrand 1993, pp. 91-113
Fiorato (AC) ed., Culture et professions en Italie, fin XVe-debut XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1989
Fiorato (AC) Grandeur et servitude du secretaire: du savoir theorique a la collaboration politique, Culture et professions en Italie, fin XVe-debut XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1989, pp. 133-194
Fiorato (AC) Les obscures repas de maitre Manente, La table et ses dessous, Paris, 1999, pp. 197-222
Fiorato (AC) ed., La Cite heureuse; lUtopie italienne de la Renaissance a lage baroque, Paris, 1992
Fiorato (AC) Leloge de Neron par Jerome Cardan, ou la justification du pouvoir absolu, Le pouvoir monarchique et ses supports ideologiques aux XIVe-XVIIe siecles, J. Dufouret ed., Paris, 1990, pp. 127-144
Fondi (GM) La traduction italienne des lettres de Guez de Balzac (Venise 1658), Litteratures Classiques, 33, 1998, 227-245
Fontes (A) La fontaine et le puits. A propos du merito delle donne de Moderata Fonte, Chroniques Italiennes, 2004
Forni Rosa (G) Mythe et science dans la philosophie de la religion de lage moderne, Revue de lHistoire des Religions, 220, 2003, pp. 209-233
Foucault (D) Un philosophe libertin dans lEurope baroque: Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619), These de doctorat, Universite de Toulouse, 1997
Foucault (D) Giulio Cesare Vanini, un libertin martyr a lage baroque. Mise au point bio-bibliographique, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1996, pp. 81-90
Fournel (JP) Le controle des mariages et des naissances dans la pensee politique de Campanella, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 209-220
Franck (A) Reformateurs et publicistes de lEurope au 17e siecle, Paris, 1881
Francon (M) Note sur linfluence italienne en France au XVIe siecle, Italica, 32, 1955, pp. 115-119
Fubini (M) Racine et la critique italienne, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 19, 1939, pp. 523-561
Fumaroli (M) Cicero Pontifex Romanus; la tradition rhetorique du College romain, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1978, pp.797-835
Fumaroli (M) Venise et la Republique des Lettres au XVIe siecle, Crisi e rinnovamenti nell autunno del Rinascimento a Venezia, V. Branca & C. Ossola eds, Florence 1991, pp. 343-357
Fumaroli (M) Lecole du silence. Le sentiment des images au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1994
Fumaroli (M) Academia, Arcadia, Parnassus: trois lieux allegoriques de leloge du loisir lettre, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth Century, DS Chambers & F. Quiviger eds, London, 1995, 15-36
Gabellone (P) Vico et Leopardi: de la nature poetique a la poetique de lillusion, Presence de Vico, Montepellier, 1996, pp. 199-218
Gallavresi (G) Deux amis des lumieres francaises au XVIIIe siecle, Pietro et Alexandre Verri, Revue dHistoire Diplomatique, 1912, pp. 200-210
Gallo (D) Rome: Mythe et realite pour le citoyen de la Republique des Lettres, Commercium Litterarium 1600-1750, F. Waquet & H. Bots eds, Amsterdam 1994, pp. 191-205
Gambino (US) Savoir de la nature et poesie des choses: Lucrece et Epicure a la Renaissance italienne, Paris, 2004
Garcia (J) Allegories et Hieroglyphes: Liconographie du ministre chez Giovanni Palazzi (1671), Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 158, 2000, pp. 55-68.
Gardair (JM) La Naissance des periodiques savants en Italie: Le Giornale de letterati de Rome, 1668-1681, Florence, 1984
Gardair (JM) Le roman italien au XVIIe siecle: Naissance et crise dun genre dans la trilogie romanesque de Gio. Francesco Biondi, Annali dellIstituto Italiano per gli Studi Storici, 1, 1967-68, pp. 309-334
Gaugey (V) La politique culturelle d'Hercule II d'Este, duc de Ferrare (1534-1559), entre academies, universite et cour, These de doctorat, Universite de Franche-Comte, 2004
Gehanne (S) Une affaire de fraude pieuse: Caraccioli, les Lettres de Clement XIV et le Tartuffe epistolaire demasque, Revue de lAIRE: Recherches sur lEpistolaire, 29, 2002, pp. 27-36
Giambattista Vico (1668-1744): Une philosophie non-cartesienne: Etudes Philosophiques, 23, 1968, pp. 271-432
Gibbon et Rome a la lumiere de lhistoriographie moderne, Geneve, 1977
Gille (M) La Lettre dItalie au 18e siecle: forme et signification, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth century, 219, 1983, pp. 257-72
Ginguene (PL) Histoire litteraire dItalie, Paris, 1824, 9 vols.
Giorgi (G) ed., Les Poetiques italiennes du roman. Simon Fornari, Jean-Baptiste Giraldi-Cinzio, Jean-Baptiste Pigna, Geneve, 2005
Giudicelli Falguiere (P) Invention et memoire: aux origines de linstitution museographique, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris I, 1988
Glenisson (F) Au pays dEros. Litterature et erotisme en Italie de la Renaissance a lage baroque, Paris, 1995
Godard (A) Le sage delirant: la folie du Tasse, selon ses premiers biographes, Visages de la folie, Paris, 1981, pp. 13-22
Godard (A) Le Forestiero au Latran: la devise dans le dernier dialogue du Tasse, Figures a litalienne: Metaphores, equivoques et pointes dans la litterature manieriste et baroque, D. Boillet & A. Godard eds, Paris, 1999, pp. 1-100
Godard (A) Le camp paien et ses heros dans la Jerusalem delivree, Quetes dune identite collective chez les auteurs italiens de la Renaissance, Paris, 1990
Goggi (G) Galiani et lAngleterre. Sur la genese des Dialogues sur les bles, XVIIIe siecle, 1994, pp. 295-316
Gorris (R) Sous le signe des deux Amedee le poeme dynastique a la Cour de Savoie sous Charles-Emmanuel I, Nouvelle Revue du Seizieme Siecle, 15, 1997, pp. 73-105
Goudet (J) La fecondite du verbe et la poesie de Della Casa, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 17, 1971, pp. 293-317; 18, 1972, pp. 30-60.
Graziani (F) Marino et les jeunes poetes francais, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Gregory (T) Genese de la raison classique, Paris, 2000
Gregory (T) Omnis Philosophia Mortalitatis adstipulator opinioni, Quelques considerations sur le Theophrastus Redivivus, Le Materialisme du XVIIIe siecle et la litterature clandestine, O. Bloch ed., Paris, 1982, pp. 213-218
Grimm (J) Campanella en France, La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986, pp. 79-86
Guanarella (P) Du baroque en Italie, Litteratures Classiques, 36, 1999, pp. 179-95
Guglielminetti (M) Marino, Richelieu et les Huguenots, La Circulation des hommes et des oeuvres entre la France et lItalie a lepoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1993
Guillemain (J) Les recherches numismatiques de Charles Patin dapres ses lettres a Jacob Spon, Quaderni per la Storia dellUniversita di Padova, 29, 1996, pp. 45-58
Guillot (R) ed. Flaminio de Birague, Les premieres oeuvres poetiques (1585), Geneva, 2003.
Hauvette (H) Litterature italienne, Paris, 1906 & 1932
Hauvette (H) Le chevalier Marin et la preciosite, Bulletin italien, 5, 1905, pp. 54-65
Haven (M) Le maitre inconnu, Cagliostro: etude historique et critique sur la haute magie, Paris, 1932
Hazard (P) Linvasion des litteratures du Nord dans lItalie du XVIIIe siecle, Revue de litterature comparee, 1, 1921, pp. 30-67
Hazard (P) Les premiers contacts des literatures du Nord avec lesprit latin en Italie, Studien zur Vergl. Literaturgeschichte, 9, 1909
Hazard (P) La Revolution francaise et les lettres italiennes, 1789-1815, Paris, 1910
Herry (G) La premiere Venise de Goldoni, La Venise de Goldoni, Aix-en-Provence, 1998, pp. 39-68
Hersh (B) Rene de Lucinge et lhistoriographie francaise au debut du XVIIe siecle, Cahiers Rene de Lucinge, 21, 1978
Imbert (J) Beccaria, le pere de la justice moderne, LHistoire, 168, 1993, pp.68-71
LItalie au XVIIIe siecle. Melanges de litterature et dhistoire publies par lUnion intellectuelle franco-italienne, Paris, 1930
Jacquot (J) Les idees de Francesco Patrizzi sur lhistoire et le role dAcontius dans leur diffusion en Angleterre, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 26, 1952, pp. 333-354
Jirmounsky (MM) LArt de Torquato Tasso dans la Gerusalemme liberata, Etudes Italiennes, 1925, pp. 204-224; 1926, pp. 171-81 & 227-35
Jonard (N) LItalie des Lumieres: histoire, societe et culture du 18e siecle italien, Paris, 1996
Jonard (N) Le siecle des Lumieres en Italie, Lyon, 1979
Jonard (N) Milan au siecle des Lumieres, Dijon, 1974
Jonard (N) La France et lItalie au siecle des Lumieres. Essai sur les echanges intellectuels, Paris, 1994
Jonard (N) Giuseppe Baretti (1719-1789): Lhomme et loeuvre, Clermont-Ferrand, 1963
Jonard (N) Leopardi. Essai de biographie intellectuelle, Paris, 1977
Jonard (N) Leopardi: Romantisme et Revolution, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 42, 1996, pp. 173-188
Jonard (N) Rome dans les Lettres familieres: mythe et realite, Charles de Brosses, 1777-1977, Geneve 1981, pp. 47-68
Jonard (N) Parini, Voltaire et le probleme du bonheur, Rivista di Lettere Moderne e Comparate, 1966, pp. 18-45
Jonard (N) Parini et la fable du plaisir, Les Langues neo-latines, 84, 1990, pp. 51-66
Jonard (N) Leopardi, materialiste athee?, Revue des etudes italiennes, 46, 2000, pp. 101-114
Jonard (N) Histoire du roman italien des origines au Decadentisme, Paris, 2001
Jonard (N) Labbe du Bos et lItalie, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 37, 1963, pp. 177-201
Jonard (N) Un aspect du probleme du pre-romantisme italien: sentiment et raison dans le Caffe de Milan, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 42, 1968, pp. 481-493
Jonard (N) Le temps dans loeuvre de Parini, Forum Italicum, 13, 1979
Jonard (N) La mutation de lintellectuel au XVIIe siecle: problemes et perspectives, Atti del Centro Ricerche e Documentazione sullAntichita classica, 9, 1977-78, 329-343
Jonard (N) Le temps dans la Jerusalem delivree, Studi Tassiani, 24, 1974, pp. 7-22
Jonard (N) Lerotisme dans la Jerusalem delivree, Studi Tassiani, 32, 1984, pp. 43-62
Jonard (N) Bonheur prive et bonheur public dans le Caffe de Milan, Studi Settecenteschi, 5, 1984
Jonard (N) Morale et societe dans le Caffe de Milan, Studi Settecenteschi, 9, 1988
Jonard (N) A propos dune anthologie: letre et le paraitre dans le roman baroque, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 23, 1977, pp. 243-263
Jori (C) Triomphes et malheurs de Masaniello dans la production poetique napolitaine du XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Figure, figures: Portraits de femmes et dhommes celebres, ou moins, dans la litterature italienne, Saint-Etienne, 2002
Lahouati (G) Casanova: etre ou ne pas etre materialiste, Etre materialiste a lage des Lumieres, Paris, 1999, pp. 161-74
Lahouati (G) Casanova: LArt de la fuite, Recherches et Travaux de lUniversite de Grenoble, 61, 2002, 49-63
Langle (C) Dun pape a lautre dans Linfortune napolitain ou les memoires et aventures du Seigneur Rozelli, Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle, Ph Koeppel ed, Paris, 1999, pp. 239-260
Lastraioli (C) Un cas de transfert de genre litteraire au XVIe siecle: pasquins, pasquils, pasquillen, Textes et Cultures: reception, modeles, interferences: Interferences et modeles culturels, P. Noble ed., Besancon 2004
Latil-Ferroni (MJ) La Gazzetta di Parma. Vehicule de diffusion de la culture francaise dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Archives et Bibliotheques de Belgique, 14, 1983, pp. 64-74
Latil (MJ) La Gazzetta di Parma, journal de frontiere, Transhumances culturelles; mélanges, Pisa, 1985, pp. 95-104
Lavocat (F) Princes et poetes en Arcadie: le roman pastoral en Italie, en Espagne et en France de la Renaissance du genre a sa decadence, Doctorat dissert., Universite de Paris VII, 1993
Lavocat (F) Arcadies malheureuses: aux origines du roman moderne, Paris, 1998
Le Brun (G) Jerome Cardan et linterpretation des songes, Gerolamo Cardano Philosoph, Naturforscher, Arzt., Wiesbaden, 1994, pp. 185-205
Le Gall (JM) Lectures mediterraneennes dErasme au XVIe siecle, Revue Historique, 302, 2000, pp. 435-43
Le Gras (J) Casanova, Paris, 1930
Le Molle (R) Tentations et tentatives manieristes dans lecriture des Vies de Vasari, Recherches et Travaux de lUniversite de Grenoble, 61, 2002, pp. 149-65
Le Molle (R) Linvention semantique chez Vasari, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 31, 1985, pp. 36-57
Lerner (MP) Tommaso Campanella en France au XVIIe siecle, Naples, 1995
Lerner (MP) LHumanisme a-t-il secrete des difficultes au developpement de la science au XVIe siecle? Le cas de lastronomie, Revue de Synthese, 100, 1979, pp. 49-71
Lerner (MP) Le Protestantisme vu par Tommaso Campanella, O.P. (1568-1639), Revue dHistoire et Philosophie Religieuse, 58, 1978, 163-191
Lerner (MP) Campanellae deliramenta in Tartarum releganda: une condamnation meconnue de De sensu rerum et magia in 1629, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 2, 1996, pp. 215-36
Lerner (MP) Lincertaine et changeante fortune posthume de Campanella entre Dominicains et Jesuites, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 4, 1998, pp. 369-400
Lerner (MP) Campanella et Paracelse, Alchimie et philosophie a la Renaissance, JC Margolin & S Matton eds, Paris, 1993, pp. 379-394
Lesage (C) La culture et la condition feminines chez les femmes lettrees de Venise (fin de la Renaissance, debut de lepoque baroque, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1995, 2 vols.
Lesage (C) Le savoir alimentaire feminine dans Il merito delle donne de Moderata Fonte, La Table et ses dessous, Paris, 1999, pp. 223-234
Levergeois (B) Giordano Bruno, Paris, 1995
Levi-Malvano (E) Les editions toscanes de lEncyclopedie, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 3, 1923, pp. 213-256
Lhote (JF) Joyal (D) eds, Correspondance de Peiresc et Aleandro, Clermont-Ferrand, 1995
Lhote (JF) Joyal (D) eds, Lettres a Cassiano dal Pozzo, Clermont-Ferrand, 1989
Longo (S) Langage des anes et soupirs des silenes: la derision du pedant comme propedeutique philosophique chez Giordano Bruno, Derision et demythification dans la culture italienne, Saint-Etienne, 2003
Luciani (G) Odor di vino A travers les letters italiennes aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, XVIII siecle, 29, 1997, pp. 155-166
Luna (MF) Casanova memorialiste, Paris, 1998
Luna (MF) Un citoyen du monde a travers lEurope, G. Casanova de Seingalt, XVIIIe siecle, 25, 1993, pp. 207-224
Mabilleau (L) Etude historique sur la philosophie de la Renaissance en Italie (Cesare Cremonini), Paris, 1882
Maccabez (E) F.B. De Felice (1723-1789) et son Encyclopedie, Yverdon (1770-1780), Bale, 1903
Machet (A) Arriere-plan dun article des Memoires de Trevoux, ou comment Giannone devient le martyr dune cause quil defend: Etudes sur la presse au 18e siecle, Memoires de Trevoux, Lyon 1975, pp. 77-115
Magnard (P) La notion de la subtilite chez Jerome Cardan, Gerolamo Cardano: Le opere, le fonti, la vita, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milano, 1999, pp. 157-67
Marcil (Y) Lecture critique du voyage en Italie dans la presse litteraire au deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, La Culture du voyage: Pratiques et discourse de la Renaissance a laube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 181-206
Marceau (F) Une insolente liberte: les aventures de Casanova, Paris, 1983
Margiotta Broglio (F) LEsprit des lois et les Jansenistes italiens, Revue dHistoire du Droit Francais et Etranger, 40, 1962, 540-555
Mariel (P) Cagliostro, Paris, 1973
Mars (FL) Une grande epistoliere meconnue: Giustiniana Wynne, Problemi di lingua e letteratura italiana del Settecento, Wiesbaden, 1965, pp. 318-21
Martin (A) LItalie et le roman francais de la seconde moitie du 18e siecle, Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone. France et Italie dans la culture europeenne: vol.2, 17e et 18e siecles, Geneve, 1981
Mascoli Vallet (L) LEncyclopedie et la decouverte des antiquites dItalie meridionale, Eclectisme et coherence des Lumieres, Paris, 1992
Maugain (G) Moeurs italiennes de la Renaissance, Paris, 1935
Maugain (G) Etude sur levolution intellectuelle de lItalie de 1657 a 1750 environ, Paris, 1909
Maugain (G) Un chapitre de lhistoire des relations intellectuelles de la France et de lItalie: LItalie dans quelques publications de Jesuites francais, Paris, 1910
Maugain (G) Fontenelle et lItalie, Revue de litterature comparee, 4, 1923, pp. 541-603
Maugain (G) Ronsard en Italie, Paris, 1926
Maugain (G) Les pretendues relations entre le Tasse et Ronsard, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 4, 1924, pp. 429-442
Martin (H) Lordre de lAmarante cree par la reine Christine de Suede, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 10, 1964, pp. 49-55
Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone. France et Italie dans la culture europeenne. II: Dix-septieme et dix-huitieme siecle, Geneve, 1992
Mellier (E) Le Tasse, la legende, lhistoire, La Jerusalem delivree, Paris, 1897
Menant (F) La connaissance du Moyen Age en Lombardie aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Le Moyen-Age 87, 1981, 419-454
Messina (SC) Alessandro Verri et les enfants perdus de la raison, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 117-132
Mezieres (AJF) Etude sur les oeuvres politiques de Paul Paruta, Paris, 1853
Michel (A) Vico, juge et temoin de la pensee romaine, XVIIIe siecle, 27, 1995, pp. 201-212
Michel (PH) La cosmologie de Giordano Bruno, Paris, 1962 & 1973
Michel (PH) Etudes francaises sur le Seicento. Stylistique et bibliographie, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, NS 6, 1959, pp. 161-183
Misan-Montefiore (J) La poesie italienne a la fin du XVIIIe siecle et au debut du XIXe siecle dans les revues francaises de la Restauration, XVIIIe siecle, 28, 1996, pp. 471-482
Mombello (G) Sur les traces dAlexis Jure de Chieri: le probleme des francisants piemontais au XVIe siecle, Geneve, 1984
Monga (L) Le Genre pastoral au XVIe siecle: Sannazar et Belleau, Paris, 1974
Montandon (A) Pour une histoire des traites de savoir-vivre italiens: esquisse bibliographique, Traites de savoir-vivre en Italie, A. Montandon ed., Clermont-Ferrand, 1993, pp. 309-334
Montegre (G) Francois de Paule Latapie: un savant voyageur francais au coeur de Rome des Lumieres, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie & Mediterranee, 117, 2005
Morini (A) Sous le signe de linconstance: la vie et loeuvre de Giovanni Francesco Loredan (1601-1661), noble venitien et fondateur de lAcademie des Incogniti, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1994
Morini (A) Divorce a la venitienne ou lEglise brocardee: Il divorzio celeste (1643), Derision et demythification dans la culture italienne, Saint-Etienne, 2003
Mortier (R) Un adversaire venitien des Lumieres: le comte de Cataneo, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 32, 1965, pp. 91-268
Namer (E) Documents sur la vie de Jules-Cesar Vanini de Taurisano, Bari, 1965
Namer (E) La Vie et loeuvre de J.C. Vanini, Prince des Libertins, mort a Toulouse sur le bucher in 1619, Paris, 1980
Namer (E) La Philosophie italienne, Paris, 1970
Namer (E) Giordano Bruno, ou lUnivers infini comme fondement de la philosophie moderne, Paris, 1966
Namer (E) Les aspects de Dieu dans la philosophie de Giordano Bruno, Paris, 1926
Namer (E) LUnivers de Giordano Bruno, LUnivers de la Renaissance: macrocosme et microcosme, Bruxelles, 1970, pp. 318-37
Namer (E) La pensee de Giordano Bruno et sa signification dans la nouvelle image du monde, Paris, 1959
Nardone (JL) La poesie italienne du debut du XVIIe siecle a l'aune du petrarquisme: nouvelles valences d'une notion "marginale", XVIIe siecle, 56, 224, pp. 399-412
Navitel (C) Rhetorique, poetique, theorie de lart au XVIIe siecle; Marino et Junius, Rhetorica, 9, 1991, 341-360
Neppi (E) A la recherche du prince ideal: Muratori disciplie infidele de Fenelon dans la traite De la Felicite Publique, LInstitution du Prince au XVIIIe siecle, G. Luciani & C. Volpilhac-Auger eds, Grenoble, 2003
Nicolini (F) Jean-Baptiste Vico dans lhistoire de la pensee, Cahiers dHistoire Mondiale, 7, 1962-63, pp. 299-319
Orcel (M) Langue mortelle: etudes sur la poetique du premier romantisme italien: Alfieri, Foscolo, Leopardi, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1987
Ordine (N) Le rendez-vous des savoirs: litterature, philosophie et diplomatie a la Renaissance, Paris, 1999
Ortolani (G) Italie et France au 18e siecle, Etudes italiennes, 10, 1928-29, pp. 5-26
Paganini (C) Pietro Giannone, Nicola Forlosia et le Theophrastus redivivus a Vienne, Lias, 1985, 349-77
Paganini (C) Temps et histoire dans la pensee libertine, Archives de Philosophie, 49, 1986, 583-602
Paganini (C) Le Theophrastus Redivivus et Vanini: une lecture selective, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998, 255-74
Paoli (M) Les principes de la philosophie de G. Vico, Chroniques Italiennes, 27, 1991
Pasquier (B) Virgile illustre de la Renaissance a nos jours en France et en Italie, Paris, 1992
Perfetti (A) Aristotelisme et alchimie dans lanonyme Trilogio della trasmutatione demetalli, Alchimie et philosophie a la Renaissance, JC Margolin & S Matton eds, Paris, 1993, pp. 223-252
Perifano (A) La theorie cachee, ou la pratique vulgarisee dans les Compendio di secreti rationali (1564) de Leonardo Fioravanti, Ouvrages miscellanees et theories de la connaissance a la Renaissance, Paris, 2003
Perifano (A) Culture et savoirs dans la construction dun mythe princier: le cas de Cosme I deMedicis (1519-1574), Fonder les Savoirs, Fonder les pouvoirs, XVe-XVIIe siecles, Paris, 2000
Perifano (A) Alchimie et philosophie de la nature chez Evangelista Quattrami, Alchimie et philosophie a la Renaissance, JC Margolin & S Matton eds, Paris, 1993, pp. 253-264
Perrens (FT) Un poete franc-macon devant le Saint-Office au XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Deux Mondes, 1885
Photiades (C) Les vies du comte de Cagliostro, Paris, 1932
Picot (E) Les Francais italianisants au XVIe siecle, 2 vols., Paris, 1906
Pinchard (B) Diis Manibus, ou Vico chez les morts, Archives de Philosophie, 56, 1993
Pineri (R) La philosophie de Vico entre rhetorique et hermeneutique, Presence de Vico, Montpellier, 1996, pp. 155-82
Pintard (R) Le libertinage erudit dans la premiere moitie du 17e siecle, Paris, 1943
Plaisance (M) Culture et politique a Florence de 1542 a 1551; Lasca et les Humidi aux prises avec lAcademie florentine, Les ecrivains et le pouvoir en Italie a lepoque de la Renaissance, Paris, 1973, vol.3, 149-242
Plaisance (M) Come Ier ou le prince ideal dans les dedicaces et les traites des annees 1548-1552, Le pouvoir monarchique et ses supports ideologiques, 14e-17e siecles, J. Dufournet, A. Fiorato & A. Redondo eds, Paris, 1990
Plaisance (M) LAcademie Florentine de 1541 a 1583: permanence et changement, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F. Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 127-135
Plaisance (M) ed., L'Accademie et le prince: culture et politique a Florence au temps de Come Ier et Francois de Medicis, Rome, 2004
Plaisance (M) LAcademie des Alterati au travail, La transmission des savoirs du XIIe au XVIe siecle; modalites, images et lieux, Besancon, 2005, pp. 211-222
Plaisance (M) Re-ecriture et ecriture dans les deux commentaires burlesques dAntonfrancesco Grazzini, Re-ecritures 1: Commentaires, parodies, variations dans la litterature italienne de la Renaissance, Paris, 1983
Plouchart-Cohn (F) Les rumeurs de France: la lecture de lactualite comme recherche des signes du destin dans un dialogue de Tommaso Campanella, LActualite et sa mise en ecriture dans lItalie de la Renaissance, Paris, 2004
Pomian (K) Lecons italiennes: les musees vus par les voyageurs francais au XVIIIe siecle, Les Musees en Europe a la veille de louverture du Louvre, E. Pommier ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 337-361
Pommier (E) La litterature artistique du Settecento, Settecento: Le siecle de Tiepolo, Lille, 2000, pp. 44-51.
Pons (A) Les fondements rhetorico-philosophiques des traites de savoir vivre italiens du 16e siecle, Traites de savoir-vivre en Italie. I trattati di saper vivere in Italia, Clermont-Ferrand, 1993, pp. 173-189
Pons (A) Vico, Montesquieu et la science moderne du monde humain, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 47-62
Pons (A) Vico et la critique des Lumieres, Il Mondo di Vico/Vico nel mondo, F. Ratto ed., Perugia, 2001, 39-46
Porret (M) Beccaria, le droit de punir, Paris, 2003
Poulet (G) Casanova et le temps, Sensibilita e Razionalita nel Settecento, V. Branca ed., Florence, 1967, pp. 691-714
Le Pouvoir et la plume; Incitation, controle et repression dans lItalie du 16e siecle, Paris, 1982
Quentin (H) Jean-Dominique Mansi et les grandes collections conciliaires, Paris, 1900
Raffin (F) Galilee lecteur de Tasse, Chroniques Italiennes, 29, 1992
Raimondi (FP) Vanini et Mersenne, Giulio Cesare Vanini (1585-1619): Kairos, 12, 1998, pp. 181-254
Rao (AM) Recompenser et punir: la circulation du Traite des vertus et des recompenses de Giacinto Dragonetti dans lEurope des Lumieres, Studies on Voltaire and the 18th century, Oxford, 1996
Rao (AM) Lopinion publique en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, The European legacy. Toward new paradigms, 1, 1996, pp. 200-206
Raskolnikoff (M) LHistoire romaine et critique historique dans lEurope des Lumieres, Rome, 1992
Rathe (A) Le Capriccio dans les ecrits de Vasari, Italica, 57, 1980, pp. 239-254
Rathery (EJB) LInfluence de lItalie sur les lettres francaises, Paris, 1853
Rava (B) Venise dans la litterature francaise depuis les origines jusqua la mort de Henri IV, Paris, 1916
Reato (D) Lesprit des cafes en Europe, Paris, 1999
Residori (M) "Del fuggir la moltitudine': Neoplatonisme et scepticisme dans le Malpiglio Secondo, du Tasse, Italique: Poesie italienne de la Renaissance, 5, 2002, pp. 93-108
Reverso (L) Les Lumieres chez les juristes et publicistes Lombards au XVIIIe siecle, 1740-1790, Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Ribadeau Dumas (F) Casanova, Paris, 1963
Ribadeau Dumas (F) Cagliostro, Paris, 1966
Ricci (S) La fortune de Giordano Bruno en France a lepoque de Descartes, Descartes et la Renaissance, Paris, 1999, pp. 407-40
Richer-Rossi (F) Ledition venitienne et la matiere espagnole (1540-1600), These de doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1997
Rigolot (F) Montaigne et Veronica Franco: de la courtisane a la femme de lettres, Montaigne Studies, 15, 2003
Rives Childs (J) Etat present des etudes casanoviennes, Problemi di lingua e letteratura italiana del Settecento, Wiesbaden, 1965, pp. 314-17
Rizza (C) Entre mythe et fable, Petite histoire de deux mots au XVIIe siecle, Entre Fable et Mythe, Franco-Italica, 23-24, 2003
Rocchi (J) Lerrance et lheresie, ou le destin de Giordano Bruno, Paris, 1989
Rocchi (J) Giordano Bruno apres le bucher, Paris, 2000
Rocchi (J) L'irreductible: Giordano Bruno face a l'Inquisition, Paris, 2004
Rochon (A) ed., Images de la femme dans la litterature italienne de la Renaissance, Paris, 1980
Rochon (A) ed., Visages de la folie, 1500-1650: domaine hispano-italien; Colloque de 1980, Paris, 1981
Romagnani (GP) La culture dans le royaume de Sardaigne pendant lepoque des Lumieres, Batir une ville au siecle des Lumieres, Turin, 1986, pp. 457-67
Rosa (M) Encyclopedie, Lumieres et Traditions au 18e siecle en Italie, Dix-huitieme siecle, 4, 1972
Rossettini Trtnik (O) Les influences anciennes et italiennes sur la satire en France au XVIe siecle, Florence, 1958
Rossi (P) Clavis universalis. Arts de la memoire, logique combinatoire et langue universelle de Lulle a Leibnitz, Grenoble, 1993
Rossi Ercolani (V) Rabelais, Patrizi, Steuco et lEglise de Rome: la question du Syncretisme, Le syncretisme pagano-Chretien a lepoque du humanisme et de la Renaissance, Franco-Italica, 25-26, 2004
Rouch (M) ed., Autres Italies: la culture intermediaire en Italie: les auteurs et leur publique, Talence (Fr) 1994
Rouch (M) Diffusion orale, feuilles volantes, ecrits populaires au XVIe siecle, Giulio Cesare Croce a Bologne, Autres Italies. La culture intermediaire en Italie. Les auteurs et leur public, Talence, 1994, 31-53
Rouches (G) Un erudit bolonais du XVIIe siecle. Carlo Cesare Malvasia (1616-1693), Archives de lArt francais, 7, 1913, pp. 210-223
Rovere (A) Jean-Francois Marengo, la Corse, la France et les Lumieres, Revolutions et longue duree. Hommages a Antoine Casanova: Etudes Corses, 1996, pp. 15-32
Royer (I) La pensee italienne au XVIe siecle et le mouvement libertin, Paris, 1927
Sahlfeld (W) Bacchantes et bacchanales dans la literature italienne de la Renaissance et du baroque, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 46, 2000, pp. 189-208
Saint-Felix (J) Aventures de Cagliostro, Paris, 1854
Saladin (JC) La bataille du grec a la Renaissance: un point aveugle de lhistoire de la culture occidentale, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1999, 2 vols.
Salazar (P-J) Le culte de la voix au 17e siecle. Formes esthetiques de la parole a lage de limprime, Paris, 1995
Samaran (C) Une vie daventurier du XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1914
Santato (G) Le Contre Voltaire dAlfieri: le satire lAntireligioneria, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 2001, pp. 15-43
Saro (G) Pietro Verri et la Societa Patriotica (1778-1796), Chroniques Italiennes, 53, 1998
Schapira (N) Les enjeux dune correspondance instructive: les lettres de Valentin Conrart a Lorenzo Magalotti, De Lutilite de la litterature: Revue litteratures classiques, 37, 1999
Sensi (C) La poesie lyrique: etat des lieux: 1, Marino, le prince astucieux, XVIIe siecle, 49, 1997, 677-713
Serroy (J) ed., La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986
Seznec (J) Les manuels mythologiques italiens et leur diffusion en Angleterre a la fin de la Renaissance, Melanges dArcheologie et Histoire, 1933, pp. 276-92.
Silva (R) Joseph Balsamo, alias Cagliostro, Geneve, 1975
Simonin (M) Lectures italiennes de Montaigne: quelques pistes nouvelles, Montaigne e lItalia, E. Balmas ed., Paris, 1991
Simonnet (J) Limpossible soumission de Guillaume Postel (Venise 3 juin-17 septembre 1555) Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, Florence, 1988, pp. 81-98
Simpson (JG) Le Tasse et la litterature et lart baroques en France, Paris, 1962
Smith (MH) Familiarite francaise et politesse italienne au XVIe siecle. Les diplomates italiens juges des manieres de la cour des Valois, Revue dhistoire diplomatique, 102, 1988, pp. 193-232
Sollers (P) Casanova ladmirable, Paris, 1998
Stegmann (A) Campanella: utopie et realite historique, Le discours utopique, Paris, 1978, pp. 195-211
Stegmann (A) Modules antiques et modernes dans la Ragion di Stato et leur fonctionnement, Botero e la Ragion di Stato: Atti del Convegno in memoria di Luigi Firpo, A.E. Baldini ed., Florence, 1992, 23-40
Suppa (S) Parcours de lantimachiavelisme: les Jesuites italiens, linterpretation prudente dAmelot de La Houssaye, Problemes dHistoire des Religions, 8, 1997, pp. 121-139
Tanant (M) Les ecrits autobiographiques de Carlo Goldoni, Chroniques Italiennes, 28, 1991
Suppa (S) Parcours de lantimachiavelisme: les Jesuites italiens, linterpretation prudente dAmelot de La Houssaye, Problemes dHistoire des Religions, 8, 1997, pp. 121-139
Theologie et droit dans la science politique de lEtat moderne, Actes de table ronde de lEFR, Rome, 1987, Rome, 1991
Thomas (C) Casanova, un voyage libertin, Paris, 1985
Thomas (LP) Gongora et le gongorisme consideres dans leurs rapports avec le marinisme, Paris, 1911
Toppan (B) Pouvoir et culture a Rome a lepoque des Lumieres (1740-1798), Doctorat dissert., Universite de Dijon, 1987
Toscan (J) Le Carnaval du langage. Le lexique erotique de Burchielo a Marino (XVe-XVIIe siecles), Lille, 1981
Treat (F) Un cosmopolite italien du XVIIIe siecle: Francesco Algarotti, Trevoux, 1913
Trenard (L) Lyon et lItalie au XVIIIe siecle: de Vico a Ballanche, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 5, 1958, pp. 192-214
Trevisani (F) Symbolisme et interpretation chez Descartes et Cardan, Rivista critica di storia della filosofia, 30, 1975, pp. 27-47
Tripet (A) ed., Entre humanisme et reverie: etudes sur les litteratures francaise et italiennes de la Renaissance au Romantisme, Paris, 1998
Tristan (MF) Limaginaire baroque a travers loeuvre de Marino, Paris, 1980?
Tristan (MF) Le Theatre du Monde dans lAdone et les dicerie sacre de Giambattista Marino, Doctorat dissert., Universite de Paris IV-Sorbonne, 1999
Tristan (MF) Marino et le libertinisme erudit, Marino (1569-1625) en France, Paris, 2003
Tristan (MF) La poesie scientifique du Cavalier Marin (1569-1625), Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Vaganay (H) Antonio de Guevara et son oeuvre dans la litterature italienne, La bibliofilia, 17, 1915-1916, pp. 335-358
Valle (S) Leopardi, Buffon et lideal du savant philosophe, Revue des Etudes italiennes, 46, 2000, pp. 75-100
Van Bever (P) LItalie du XVIIIe siecle et Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 28, 1954, 16-23
Van Tieghem (P) Les influences etrangeres sur la litterature francaise, 1550-1850, Paris, 1961
Vaussard (M) De Petrarque a Mussolini: evolution du sentiment nationaliste italien, Paris, 1961
Vedrine (H) Censure et pouvoir: trois proces, Savonarole, Bruno, Galilee, Paris, 1976
Vedrine (H) La Conception de la nature chez Giordano Bruno, Paris, 1967
Vedrine (H) Philosophie et magie a la Renaissance, Paris, 1996
Vedrine (H) Alchimie, hermetisme et philosophie chez Giordano Bruno, Alchimie et philosophie a la Renaissance, JC Margolin & S Matton eds, Paris, 1993, pp. 355-364
La Venise de Goldoni: Actes du Colloque de 1993, Aix-en-Provence, 1998
Venturi (F) Les traditions de la culture italienne et les Lumieres, Utopie et institutions au 18e siecle, Paris, 1963, pp. 43-68
Venturi (F) Europe des Lumieres: Recherches sur le XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1971
Venturi (F) Le siecle des Lumieres en Italie, Cahiers dHistoire, 5, 1960, pp. 225-239
Venturini (J) LAdone de Marino, Revue des etudes italiennes, 6, 1959, pp. 23-46
Verga (M) Le XVIIIe siecle en Italie: le Settecento reformateur?, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 89-116
Verrier (F) Les armes de Minerve. Lhumanisme militaire dans lItalie du XVIe siecle, Paris, 2000
Verrier (F) Considerations sur laptitude feminine aux armes et sur linstruction guerriere dans la trattatistica italienne, LEducation des femmes en Europe et en Amerique du Nord de la Renaissance a 1848, Paris & Montreal, 1997, pp. 55-66
Viallet (JP) Le livre, temoin des relations culturelles entre lItalie et la France, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 98, 1986
Viallon-Schoneveld (MF) Dompnier (B) La fortune de Paolo Sarpi au XVIIIe siecle, Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle, Ph Koeppel ed., Paris, 1999, pp. 163-194
Viallon-Schoneveld (M) La derision comme instrument de la polemique politico-religieuse de 1606, Derision et demythification dans la culture italienne, Saint-Etienne, 2003
Villey (M) La formation de la pensee juridique moderne, Paris, 1975
Vovelle-Guidi (C) Un regard sur la societe venitienne: Bartolomeo Dotti, un devancier de Goldoni?, La Venise de Goldoni, Aix-en-Provence, 1998, pp. 281-294
Vovelle-Guidi (C) Du larcin visible a la bonne imitation: lusage de la citation dans le milieu des academies italiennes au debut du XVIIIe siecle, Cahiers dEtudes Romanes, N.S., 5, 2001
Vovelle-Guidi (C) Demeles et peregrinations dun Venitien en marge, a travers six lettres de B. Dotti, Cahiers dEtudes Romanes, 1994, pp. 211-237
Vuarnet (JN) Giordano Bruno et la difference renaissante, Le Philosophe-artiste, Paris, 1977, pp. 19-50
Wanke (MD) Le vergiliato pictural de Lorenzo Mascheroni dans lunivers du savoir, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Waquet (F) Le Modele francais et lItalie savante; Conscience de soi et perception de lautre dans la Republique des Lettres, 1660-1750, Ecole francaise de Rome, Rome, 1989
Waquet (F) Waquet (JC) Presse et societe. Le public des Novelle letterarie de Florence, 1749-1769, Revue francaise dhistoire du livre, 1979, pp.39-60
Waquet (F) Res et verba. Les erudits et le style dans lhistoriographie de la fin du 17e siecle, Storia della Storiografia, 8, 1985, pp. 98-109
Waquet (F) Elites intellectuelles et reproduction du savoir: le temoignage de la generation des pre-Lumieres, Problemes de lhistoire de leducation, Rome, 1988, pp. 1-12
Waquet (F) Penser lhistoire interculturelle; a propos des relations entre la France et lItalie au XVIIIe siecle, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 1-13
Waquet (F) Dibon (P) Johannes Fredericus Gronovius, pelerin de la Republique de Lettres. Recherches sur le voyage savant au 17e siecle, Geneve, 1984
Waquet (F) De la lettre erudite au periodique savant: les faux-semblants dune mutation intellectuelle, XVIIe siecle, 35, 1983, pp. 347-359
Waquet (F) Les souscriptions au Museum etruscum et la diffusion de letruscologie au 18e siecle, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 208, 1982
Waquet (F) Parler latin dans lEurope moderne. Lepreuve de la prononciation, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 108, 1996, pp. 265-279
Waquet (F) La conversation en Arcadie, Traites de savoir-vivre en Italie, A. Montandon ed., Clermont-Ferrand, 1993, pp. 71-89
Waquet (F) Antonio Magliabecchi: nouvelles interpretations, nouveaux problemes, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1982, pp. 173-188
Waquet (F) Lespace de la Republique des Lettres, Commercium Litterarium 1600-1750, F. Waquet & H. Bots eds, Amsterdam 1994, pp. 175-189
Waquet (F) Au pays de belles paroles. Premieres recherches sur la voix en Italie aux XVIe et XVIIe siecle, Rhetorica, 11, 1993, 275-292
Waquet (F) Les delices de lArcadia, Chroniques Italiennes, 52, 1997
Waquet (F) Retour a lage dor et reforme litteraire: Le primitivisme et lArcadia, Romantisme, 84, 1999, pp. 3-10
Waquet (F) Mercure et Archimede. Lhistoriographe Vittorio Siri, Lias, 22, 1995, pp. 87-97
Waquet (F) Allegorie, autobiographie et histoire litteraire: Le Commentario de Pier Jacopo Martello, Revue dEtudes Italiennes, 41, 1995, pp. 23-38
Waquet (F) La Republique des Lettres: un univers de conflits, Pouvoirs, contestations et comportements dans lEurope moderne, Paris, 2005
Watzlawick (H) La genese des memoires de Casanova, en trois dates, trois prefaces et trois titres, Recherches et Travaux de lUniversite de Grenoble, 61, 2002, pp. 11-22
Wolfe (KW) Wolfe (PhJ) Introduction, Humanisme et politique: Lettres romaines de Christophe Dupuy a ses freres (1650-1654), Tubingen, 2005
Wolff (E) Jerome Cardan (1501-1576) et le latin, , Tous vos gens a latin. Le latin, langue savante, langue mondaine (XIVe-XVIIe siecles), E. Bury ed., Geneve, 2005
Wolff (E) Les lecteurs de Jerome Cardan: Quelques elements pour servir a lhistoire de la reception de son oeuvre, Nouvelle Revue du XVIe siecle, 9, 1991, pp. 91-107
Wolff (E) Le role de la reference antique dans le De Propria Vita de Cardan, Nouvelle Revue du XVIe siecle, 19, 2001, pp. 25-31
Yvia-Croce (H) Panorama de la presse Corse aux 18e et 19e siecles (1762-1852), Corse historique, 6, 1966, pp. 5-84
B) Libraries & Typography
AAVV, Des moulins a papier aux bibliotheques: Le livre dans la France meridionale et 'Europe mediterraneenne, XVIe-XXe siecles, R. Andreani, E. Pelaquier & H. Michel eds, Montpellier, 2004
Baldacchini (L) Statistiques de la production imprimee italienne au 16e siecle, Limprime en Mediterranee, XVe-XVIIIe siecles: Actes du colloque de Marseille, 1986 ...
Balsamo (J) Traduire de litalien: ambitions sociales et contraintes editoriales a la fin du XVIe siecle, Traduire et adapter a la Renaissance, Paris, 1999
Bautier (RH) La phase cruciale de lhistoire des archives: la constitution des depots darchives et la naissance de larchivistique, 16e-19e siecle, Archivium, XVIII, 1968, pp.139-149
Bec (C) Les Livres des Florentins, 1413-1608, Florence, 1984
Benoit (F) Farnesiana I. La Bibliotheque grecque du Cardinal Farnese, Melanges dArcheologie et dhistoire, 40, 1923, pp. 167-198
Beretta (F) La Congregation de lInquisition et la censure des livres: efforts de centralisation et resistances locales dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Bignami Odier (J) La Bibliotheque vaticane. Recherches historiques sur lhistoire des collections de manuscrits, Vatican City, 1973
Bingen (N) Philausone (1500-1660). Repertoire des ouvrages en langue italienne publies dans les pays de langue francaise de 1500 a 1660, Geneve, 1994
Blanc (J) Bibliographie italico-francaise universelle ou catalogue methodique de tous les imprimees en langue francaise sur lItalie ancienne et moderne depuis lorigine de limprimerie, 1475-1885, Geneve, 1972
Bonnant (G) La librairie genevoise en Italie jusqua la fin du 18e siecle, Genava n.s. 15, 1967
Braida (L) Quelques considerations sur lhistoire de la lecture en Italie: usages et pratiques du livre sous lAncien Regime, Histoires de la lecture, R. Chartier ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 23-50
Braida (L) Le commerce du livre entre Geneve et lItalie au XVIIIe siecle; agents, obstacles, pratiques, LEurope et le livre: reseaux et pratiques du negoce de librairie, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, R. Chartier ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 279-307
Braida (L) Les almanachs italiens, evolution et stereotypes dun genre, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Colportage et lecture populaire: imprimes de large circulation en Europe, XVIe-XIXe siecles, R. Chartier & H.J. Lusebrink eds, Paris, 1996, pp. 183-207
Braida (L) Lecteurs libertins et lectures prohibees en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 1996, pp. 743-48
Camurri (D) Traductions et traducteurs italiens de Jean-Pierre Camus, eveque de Belley et romancier du XVIIe siecle, Histoire et Civilisation du Livre, 1, 2005
Chapron (E) Bibliotheques publiques et pratiques bibliographiques au XVIIIe siecle: le collection d'incunables de la bibliotheque Magliabechiana de Florence, Revue Francaise d'Histoire du Livre, 118-121, 2003, pp. 317-334
Chapron (E) Voyageurs et bibliotheques dans l'Italie du XVIIIe siecle: des 'mirabilia' au debat sur l'utilite publique. Bibliotheque de l'Ecole des Chartes, 162, 2005, pp. 455-482
Chapron (E) Le metier de bibliothecaire au XVIIIe siecle: Angelo Maria Bandini a Florence (1726-1803), Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 51, 2004, pp. 58-87
Chartier (R) ed., Histoires de la lecture; un bilan des recherches, Paris, 1995
Courbet (A) Le bibliothecaire du Grand-duc de Toscane, Valentin Jamerey-Duval (1695-1775) et sa correspondance de Florence, Il Granducato di Toscana e I Lorena nel secolo XVIII, Florence, 1999, pp. 355-384
De Conihout (I) A propos de la bibliotheque aux cotes brunes des Laubespine-Villeroy: les livres italiens chez les secretaires du roy dans la seconde moitie du XVIe siecle, Italique. Poesie italienne de la Renaissance, 7, 2004, pp. 137-159
Des moulins a papier aux bibliotheques. Le livre dans la France meridionale et lEurope mediterraneenne, Montpellier, 2003, 2 vols.
Dooley (B) Blondel (C) La seconde revolution de la lecture en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 49, 2002, pp. 69-88
Dorez (L) Le cardinal Marcello Cervini et limprimerie a Rome, Melanges dArcheologie et dHistoire, 12, 1892, pp. 289-313.
Dotoli (G) ed. Castiglione Minischetti (V) eds, Les traductions de l'italien en francais au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 2003
Dotoli (G) ed., Les traductions de l'italien en francais du XVIe au XXe siecles, Paris, 2004
Dupuigrenet Desroussilles (F) Au dela des variantes. Notes sur les corrections datelier dans les textes imprimes en Italie au XVIe siecle, Re-ecritures 2: commentaires, parodies, variations dans la litterature italienne de la Renaissance, Paris, 1984
Dyckmans (M) Les bibliotheques des religieux dItalie en lan 1600, Archivum historiae pontificiae, 24, 1986, pp. 385-404
Fragnito (G) La censure des livres entre eveques et inquisiteurs, Inquisition et Pouvoir, G. Audisio ed., Aix-en-Provence, 2004
Gachard (LP) La bibliotheque des Princes Chigi a Rome, Compte Rendu des seances de la commission royale dhistoire, Brussels, 10, 1869, pp. 219-244
Gordien (E) Le livre baroque a Rome au XVIIe siecle: l'activite du libraire Blaise Deversin, These de l'Ecole Nationale Superieure des Sciences de l'Information et des Bibliotheques, Villeurbanne, 2003
Greco (G) Le livre italien dans la societe francaise au XVIIIe siecle, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1987
Greco (L) Un libraire italien a Paris, Gian-Claudio Molini, 1724-1812, Melanges Bibliographiques de la Sorbonne, 10, 1990, pp. 103-121
Hackens (T) Un inventaire inedit des livres, oeuvres dart et manuscrits de Prospero Boccapaduli (1505-1585), Bulletin de lInstitut Historique Belge de Rome, 34, 1962, pp. 481-488
Haskell (F) La difficile naissance du livre dart, Paris, 1992
Infelise (M) La censure dans les pays mediterraneens, 1600-1750, Commercium Litterarium 1600-1750 F. Waquet & H. Bots eds, Amsterdam 1994, pp. 261-279
Infelise (M) Le marche des informations a Venise au XVIIe siecle, Les gazettes europeennes et linformation politique, P. Retat ed., Lyon 1999, pp. 117-128
Infelise (M) La crise de la librairie venitienne, 1620-1650, Le livre et lhistorien: etudes offertes en lhonneur du prof. Henri-Jean Martin, Geneve, 1997, pp. 343-57
Infelise (M) La librairie italienne (XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), LEurope et le livre: reseaux et pratiques du negoce de librairie, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, R. Chartier ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 81-97
Jouhaud (C) Viala (A) eds, De la publication, entre Renaissance et Lumieres, Paris, 2002
Jouve (PJ) Folie et genie (Le Tasse), Saint-Clement-la-Riviere (Fr) 1983
Klein (R) La pensee figuree de la Renaissance, Diogene, 1960, pp. 122-138
La Brasca (F) Les traductions doeuvres italiennes sous la regence de Marie de Medicis, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Labande-Jeanroy (Th) La question de la langue en Italie, de Baretti a Manzoni: lunite linguistique dans les theories et les faits, Paris, 1925
Lafond (J) Stegmann (A) eds, LAutomne de la Renaissance, 1580-1630: Actes du 22e Colloque detude humanistes, Tours, 1979, Paris, 1981
Landi (S) Censure et culture politique en Italie au XVIIIe siecle. Le cas du Grand-Duche de Toscane, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 45, 1998, pp. 117-133
Le Bars (F) Histoire de la reliure: a propos de trois publications recentes et de reliures venitiennes du XVIe siecle inedites, Bulletin du Bibliophile, 2004, pp. 7-62
Le Maire (JM) Lenquete de 1598 ordonnee par la Congregation de lIndex relative aux livres conserves dans les monasteres et couvents italiens, Revue Francaise dHistoire du Livre, 53, 1986 (1988), 543-45
Le Livre illustre au XVIe siecle. Texte/Image, M. Plaisance ed., Paris, 1999
Machet (A) Edition populaire et colporteurs italiens dans la deuxieme moitie du 18e siecle, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 193, 1980, 1852-1857
Machet (A) Censure et librairie en Italie au 18e siecle, Revue des etudes sud-est europeennes, 1972
Machet (A) Censure et livre interdit a Venise dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, These de Lettres, Universite de Dijon, 1977
Machet (A) La diffusion du livre francais a Venise dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Annales du Centre dEnseignement superieur de Chambery, 8, 1970, pp. 28-52
Machet (A) Clients italiens de la S.T.N., La Societe Typographique de Neuchatel, Neuchatel, 1984
Michel (PH) Michel (SM) Le livre italien du Seicento, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, NS 6, 1959, pp. 279-293
Michel (S) Michel (S) Repertoire des ouvrages imprimes en langue italienne au 17e siecle conserves dans les bibliotheques de France, Paris, CNRS, 1967
Molin (V) Venise, berceau de limprimerie glagolitique et cirillique, Studi Veneziani, 8, 1966, p. 347
Mondrain (B) Le commerce des manuscrits grecs a Venise au XVIe siecle: copistes et marchands, I Greci a Venezia, Venice, 2002, 473-86
Mouren (R) Le photocopillage au temps de limprimerie artisanale: Piero Vettori, Bernardo Giunti et le traite du style, Revue Francaise dHistoire du Livre, 2003
Neveu (B) La bibliotheque vaticane de Sixte IV a Pie VI, Journal des Savants, 1974, p. 133
Nolhac (P de) La Bibliotheque de Fulvio Orsini, Paris, 1887
Odier (JB) La bibliotheque vaticane de Sixte IV a Pie IX: Recherches sur lhistoire des collections de manuscrits, Vatican City, 1973
Olmi (G) Recherches archeologiques et formation de collections publiques en Italie centrale et septentrionale au XVIIIe siecle, Les Musees en Europe a la veille de louverture du Louvre, E. Pommier ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 297-333
Olschki (L) Le livre en Italie a travers les siecles, Florence, 1914
Pasta (R) Hommes du livre et diffusion du livre francais a Florence au XVIIIe siecle, LEurope et le livre: reseaux et pratiques du negoce de librairie, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, R. Chartier ed., Paris, 1996, 99-135
Petitmengin (P) Recherches sur lorganisation de la Bibliotheque Vaticane a lepoque des Ranaldi (1547-1645), Melanges dArcheologie et dhistoire de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 75, 1963, pp. 561-628
Plaisance (M) Litterature et censure a Florence a la fin du 16e siecle: le retour du censuré, Le pouvoir et la plume. Incitation, controle et repression dans lItalie du XVIe siecle, Paris, 1981, pp. 233-252
Plaisance (M) Le livre illustre italien au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1999
Postigliola (A) Felice (D) La fortune bibliographique de Montesquieu, France et Italie, Dix-huitieme siecle, 1989, 101-116
Raines (D) La bibliotheque manuscrite de Giovanni Rossi. Un gardien du passe venitien et sa collection, Miscellanea Marciana, 5, 1990, pp. 77-205
Rosa (M) Un mediateur dans la Republique des Lettres: le bibliothecaire, Commercium Litterarium 1600-1750, F. Waquet & H. Bots ed., Amsterdam 1994, pp. 81-99
Saby (F) Le voyage et la production de livres: les imprimeurs francais et lItalie au XVIe siecle, La Culture du Voyage: Pratiques et discours de la Renaissance a laube du XXe siecle, Paris, 2004, pp. 51-76
Smith (M) Conseils pour ledition des documents en langue italienne (XIVe-XVIIe siecles), Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 159, 2001
Vecce (C) Les decouvertes de manuscrits entre France et Italie au XVIe siecle, La transmission des savoirs du XIIe au XVIe siecles; modalites, images et lieux, Besancon, 2005
Vendrix (P) La dialectique de limage et du texte dans les traites imprimes de la Renaissance, 1470-1620, Imago Musicae, 16-17, 1999-2000
Vianini Tolomei (G) Un atelier de reliure a Rome au XVIIe siecle: latelier dit Enigmatique, Bulletin du bibliophile, 1993, pp. 322-343
Waquet (F) Le livre florentin dans la culture toscane: les enseignements du registre de la censure, 1743-1767, Bibliotheque de lEcole des Chartes, 1980, pp.217-229
Waquet (F) Les registres de Giovanni Lami, 1742-1760; de lerudition au commerce du livre, Critica Storica, 1980
Waquet (F) Les reimpresions venitiennes douvrages francais au 18e siecle; lexemple du livre erudit, Limprime en Mediterranee (XVe-XVIIIe siecles): Actes du Colloque de Marseille, 1986, ...
Waquet (F) La Lumiere...vient de France Le livre francais en Italie a la veille de la Revolution, Les Imprimes de la Revolution en Italie. Actes du Colloque de Rome, 1989: Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee (MEFRIM) 102, 1990 2
Waquet (F) Les publications par souscription dans lItalie du Primo Settecento, Produzione e commercio della carta e del libro, secc XIII-XVIII, Florence 1992, vol. 2, pp. 955-965
Waquet (F) Proteger les livres, discipliner les lecteurs: les Avvertenze de Gaetano Volpi (1756), Bulletin du bibliophile, 1991, pp. 156-63
Waquet (F) Lhistoire du livre en Italie, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles: essai bibliographique, Revue Francaise dHistoire du Livre, 1995, pp. 371-80
Wittock (M) Giacomo Buoncompagni: heurs et malheurs dune bibliotheque, Melanges dhistoire de la relieure offerts a Georges Colin, Bruxelles, 1998, pp. 103-118
Zambon (MR) Bibliographie du roman francais en Italie au 18e siecle: Traductions, Florence, 1962
C : Literacy & Schools
Bideaux (M) Fragonnard (MM) eds, Les echanges entre universites europeennes a la Renaissance, Geneve, 2003.
Brizzi (GP) Les jesuites et lecole en Italie, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles, Les Jesuites a la Renaissance: Systeme educatif et production du savoir, L. Giard ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 35-54
Brizzi (GP) Les Jesuites et les Universites en Italie dans la premiere ere moderne, Le Universita e le scienze: Prospettive storiche e attuali, G. Pancaldi ed., Bologna, 1993, pp. 145-53
Brizzi (GP) Les universites europeennes a lepoque moderne: premieres syntheses, Histoire de lEducation, 81, 1999, pp. 23-34
Buoso (R) Giuseppe Roberto Malines et leducation de Charles Emmanuel IV, LInstitution du prince au XVIIIe siecle, G. Luciani & C. Volpilhac-Auger eds, Grenoble, 2003
Covato (C) Identite feminine et theories pedagogiques au XVIIIe siecle et au XIXe siecle en Italie, LEducation des femmes en Europe et en Amerique du Nord de la Renaissance a 1848, Paris & Montreal, 1997, 389-395
Dejob (C) Marc-Antoine Muret. Un professeur francais en Italie dans la seconde moitie du 16e siecle, Paris, 1881
Demoustier (A) Les Jesuites et lenseignement a la fin du XVIe siecle, Ratio Studiorum: Plan raisonne et institution des etudes dans la Compagnie de Jesus, Paris, 1997, pp. 12-28
Di Bernardo (C) La formation scientifique de Celestino Galiani et son influence sur la reforme de lUniversite de Naples en 1732, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Fabre (PA) Depouilles dEgypte: Lexpurgation des auteurs latins dans les colleges jesuites, Les Jesuites a la Renaissance; systeme educatif et production du savoir, L. Giard ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 55-76
Ferrone (V) Les mechanismes de la formation des elites de la maison de Savoie. Recrutement et selection dans les ecoles militaires du Piemont au XVIIIe siecle, Paedagogica Historica (30) 1994
Frascadore (A) Alphabetisation et culture graphique a Lecce au 18e siecle, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 263, 1987, pp. 614-619
Fusina (J) Verdoni (D) Gherardi (EFX) Histoire de l'ecole en Corse, Ajaccio, 2003
Giard (L) ed., Les Jesuites a la Renaissance. Systeme educatif et production du savoir, Paris, 1995
Grosperrin (B) Kanceff (E) eds, LEnseignement dans les Etats de Savoie, Geneve, 1987
Instruire le peuple: education populaire et formation professionnelle dans la France du Sud-est et lItalie du Nord, 18e-20e siecles, Grenoble, 1992
Irsay (S de) Histoire des universites, francaises et etrangeres. Vol. 2, du XVIe siecle a 1860, Paris, 1935
Julia (D) Revel (J) Chartier (R) eds., Les Universites europeennes du 16e au 18e siecles; histoire sociale des populations etudiantes, vol.1 et2, Paris, 1986
Julia (D) Lelaboration de la Ratio Studiorum, 1548-1599, Ratio Studiorum: Plan raisonne et institution des etudes dans la Compagnie de Jesus, Paris, 1997, pp. 29-71
Julia (D) Entre universel et local: le college jesuite a lepoque moderne, Paedagogica Historica, 40, 2004, pp. 15-31
Korolevsky (C) Les premiers temps de lhistoire du College Grec de Rome, 1576-1622, Sloudion, 1927, pp. 81-97, 137-151
Pellandra-Cazzoli (C) Lenseignement de la langue francaise en Emilie au 18e siecle, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 263, 1987, pp. 757-761
Petrucci (A) Jeux de lettres; Formes et usages de linscription en Italie, 11e-20e siecles, Paris, 1993
Petrucci (A) Pouvoir de lecriture, pouvoir sur lecriture dans la Renaissance italienne, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1988, pp.823-847
Ranzini (P) Une langue pour le prince. Problemes et difficultes de lenseignement de la langue italienne aux classes dirigeantes au XVIIIe siecle, LInstitution du prince au XVIIIe siecle, G. Luciani & C. Volpilhac-Auger eds, Grenoble, 2003
Rodocanachi (E) LEducation des femmes en Italie, Revue des Questions historiques, 78, 1905, pp. 460-491
Roggero (M) Lalphabetisation en Italie: une conquete feminine?, Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 56, 2001, 903-926
Roggero (M) Les universites italiennes, Universites et institutions europeennes au XVIIIe siecle, entre modernisation et tradition, F. Cadilhon ed., Bordeaux, 1999
Romano (A) Modernite de la Ratio Studiorum. Genese dun texte normatif et engagement dans une pratique enseignante, Tradition jesuite et pratique pedagogique, Histoire et actualite, Namur-Bruxelles, 2002, pp. 44-87
Sallmann (JM) Alphabetisation et hierarchie sociale a Naples a la fin du 16e siecle et au debut du 17e siecle, Sulle vie della scrittura. Alfabetizzazione, cultura scritta e istituzioni in eta moderna, Naples, 1989, pp. 79-98
Sallmann (JM) Les niveaux dalphabetisation en Italie au 19e siecle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome. Italie et Mediterranee, 1989, pp. 183-337
Viguerie (J de) Une oeuvre deducation sous lAncien regime; Les Peres de la Doctrine chretienne en France et en Italie, 1592-1792, Paris, 1976
8: MUSIC & SPECTACLE
A : Music general
Adler (I) La pratique musicale savante dans quelques communautes juives en Europe aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1966
Alazard (F) Art vocal, art de gouverner. La musique, le prince et la cite en Italie a la fin du XVIe siecle, Paris, 2002
Balsamo (J) La musique dans leducation aristocratique au XVIe siecle, Claude le Jeune et son temps, en France et dans les etats de Savoie, 1530-1600, Berne & New York, 1996, pp. 190-197
Baroque francais, baroque italien au XVIIe siecle, Versailles, 1992
Bernier (A) Un cardinal humaniste, saint Robert Bellarmin de la Compagnie de Jesus, et la musique liturgique, Montreal, 1939
Bridgman (N) La musique a Venise, Paris, 1984
Bridgman (N) La musique italienne, Paris, 1973
Bridgman (N) La frottola et le madrigal en Italie, Histoire de la Musique: des origines a J.S. Bach, Roland-Manuel ed., Paris, 1960, pp. 1086-1116
Burney (C) Voyage musical dans lEurope des Lumieres, Paris, 1992
Claude Le Jeune et son temps en France et dans les Etats de Savoie, 1530-1600: musique, literature et histoire: Colloque de Chambery 1991, Bern, 1996
Clercx (S) Le Baroque et la musique: Essai desthetique musicale, Brussels, 1948
Decroisette (F) Improvisation, enregistrement, creation en Italie au XVIIe siecle, Creation et memoire dans la culture italienne, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, S. Leoni & A. Perifano eds, Besancon, 2002
Ducrot (A) Histoire de la Cappella Giulia au XVIe siecle, depuis sa fondation par Jules II (1513) jusqua sa restauration par Gregoire XIII (1578), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 75, 1963, pp. 179-240 & 467-559
Duron (J) La musique italienne en France: le temoignange de Sebastien de Brossard, Studi Musicali, 25, 1996
Durosoir (G) Le madrigal italien de Luca Marenzio a Claudio Monteverdi (1580-1613), Paris, 1992
Fabiano (A) Le chant italien en France a lepoque des Lumieres: mythe et realite, La voix dans la culture et la litterature francaise, 1713-1875, J. Wagner ed., Clermont-Ferrand, 2001, pp. 139-153
Fabiano (A) Venise, ville musicale ideale au XVIIIe siecle, Venise 1297-1797: La Republique des castors, Fontenay, 1997, pp. 109-127
Favre (G) Un prince melomane au XVIIIe sielce: la vie musicale a la cour dAntoine Ier, prince de Monaco, 1661-1731, Revue de Musicologie, 57, 1971, pp. 134-49
Gester (JL) La musique italienne a Strasbourg et en Alsace dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle, Studi Musicali, 25, 1996, pp. 67-90
Getreau (F) Limage du faiseur dinstruments de musique a la Renaissance, Imago Musicae, 16-17, 2000
Heuillon (J) Musique, rhetorique et passions: fondements socio-anthropologiques de la musique du premier baroque: Florence et Mantoue, 1580-1620, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris VIII, 1999
Landon (HCR) Norwich (JJ) Cinq siecles de musique a Venise, Paris, 1991
Launay (D) La musique a Venise vers 1645: Ismael Boulliau, astronome francais, melomane et voyageur, Musique Francaise et Musique italienne au XVIIe siecle, 1991, pp. 269-277
Lionnet (J) La musique a Saint-Louis-des-Francais au XVIIe siecle, Les fondations nationales dans la Rome pontificale, Rome, 1981
Lionnet (J) La musique a San Giacomo degli Spagnoli au XVIIe siecle et les archives de la Congregation des Espagnols a Rome, La Musica a Roma attraverso le fonti darchivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 479-506
Lionnet (J) Les evenements musicaux de la legation de Flavio Chigi en France, Studi Musicali, 25, 1996, pp. 127-153
Mamone (S) Lheritage Medicis, Le siecle de Marie de Medicis, M. Fumaroli & F. Solinas eds, Paris, 2002
Mamy (S) La musique a Venise et limaginaire francais des Lumieres, Paris, 1996
Mamy (S) Les manuscrits musicaux venitiens en France au siecle des Lumieres: copie et reception, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1993
Marcaggi (JB) Lamenti, voceri, chansons populaires de Corse, Ajaccio, 1925
Martin (H) La camerata du comte Bardi et la musique florentine du 16e siecle, Revue de musicologie, 13, 1932 et 1933, pp. 63-74, 152-61, 227-34
Massip (C) Airs francais et italiens dans ledition francaise, Revue de Musicologie, 77, 1991, pp. 179-185
Moureau (F) Paris-Palerme? Un couple singulier, Palerme-Paris, Parigi-Palermo. Due capitali culturali fra il Settecento e il Duemila, Palerme & Paris, 2002, pp. 401-406
Orloff (G) Essai sur lhistoire de la musique en Italie, Paris, 1822
Piejus (A) Les 'Sermoncini' de la Chiesa Nuova: Musique et devotion a l'Oratoire de Rome entre 1570 et 1630, Rivista di Storia e letteratura religiosa, 39, 2003, pp. 441-474
Pirro (A) La musique des italiens dapres les remarques triennales de Jean-Baptiste Duval (1607-1609), Melanges offerts a M. Henri Lemonnier, Paris, 1913, pp. 175-185
Quilici (F) Polyphonies vocales traditionnelles en Corse, Revue de Musicologie, 57, 1971, pp. 3-10
Rodis-Lewis (G) Musique et passions au XVIIe siecle (Monteverdi et Descartes), XVIIe siecle, 1971, pp. 81-98
Thibault (G) Deux catalogues de libraires musicaux: Vincenti et Gardane (1591), Revue de Musicologie, 10, 1929, pp. 177-183
Vendramini (J) La presence musicale francaise a la cour de Ferrare, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1995
Visceglia (MA) Brice (C) eds, Ceremonie et rituel a Rome (XVI-XIXe siecles), Rome EFR, 1997
Weber (E) Le Concile de Trente et la musique, Paris, 1982
B : Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre
Alazard (F) Dune forme dramatique a une forme narrative: les descriptions dintermedes en Italie a la fin du 16e siecle, Nouvelle Revue du Seizieme Siecle, 15, 1996, pp. 217-235
Aliverti (MI) Alderigi (M) Theatre et spectacle a Pise au temps de Leopold I (1765-1790), Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 192, 1980, pp. 1432-1440
Avagnina (ME) Le Theatre Olympique (Vicenza), Venise, 2005
Baschet (A) Les comediens italiens a la cour de France sous Charles IX, Henri III, Henri IV et Louis XIII, Paris, 1882; Geneve 1969.
Bec (C) Mamczarz (I) eds., Le theatre italien et lEurope, 15e-17e siecles, Paris, 1983
Bec (C) Mamczarz (I) eds., Le theatre italien et lEurope, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Florence, 1985
Berce (YM) Lage des carrousels, nobiliaires et guerriers, Conflits politiques, controverses religieuses, Paris, 2002, pp. 119-127
Bernicolas-Hatzopoulos (D) Une description des fetes du carnaval a Brescia en lan 1565, Quaderni dItalianistica, 6, 1985, pp. 82-99
Bertrand (G) Le masque dans les representations de la fete venitienne au XVIIIe siecle, diss. doctorat EHESS, 1992
Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, Histoire de lopera italien, Liege, 1992
Blanc Celse (M) La Comedie siennoise, 1525-1575: Theatre, culture et societe, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1986
Boiteux (M) Le Carnaval annexe. Essai de lecture dune fete romaine, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1977, pp. 356-380
Boiteux (M) Les Juifs dans le Carnaval de la Rome moderne, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome - Moyen Age, Temps modernes, 88, 1976, pt. 2, pp. 745-787
Boiteux (M) La commemoration entre le durable et lephemere; Rome au XVIIe siecle, La Commemoration, Paris, 1988, pp. 381-405
Boiteux (M) Espace urbain, pratiques rituelles, parcours symboliques. Rome dans la seconde moitie du XVIe siecle, Rome. Lespace urbain et ses representations, Paris, 1991, pp. 111-145
Boiteux (M) Fetes et ceremonies romaines au temps des Carrache, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 183-214
Boiteux (M) Les fetes de San Sisto a Alatri, Archivio della Societa Romana di Storia Patria, 105, 1982, pp. 57-144
Bolduc (B) Andromede au rocher. Fortune theatrale d'une image en France et en Italie, 1587-1712, n.p., 2002
Borsellino (N) Rozzi et Intronati: pour une histoire de la comedie a Sienne au XVIe siecle, Dramaturgie et societe: Rapports entre loeuvre theatrale, son interpretation et son public aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1968, pp. 149-159
Bordey (P) Castan (A) Les noces dAlexandre Farnese et de Marie de Portugal, Academie Royale des Sciences
de Belgique, 41, 1888.
Boudet (M) La comedie italienne, Paris, 2001.
Bouquet Boyer (MT) ed., Le ballet aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles en France et a la cour de Savoie, Geneve, 1992
Bouquet-Boyer (MT) Le ballet de cour en Italie, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Bouquet-Boyer (MT) Lopera italienne, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Boyer (MT) Les epitres dedicataires au duc de Savoie. Theatre et musique, 1600-1661, LAge dor du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris 1985, pp. 341-353
Boysse (E) Le theatre des Jesuites, Paris, 1880 & Geneva 1970
Bracco (P) Ruggieri, 250 ans de feux dartifice, Paris, 1988
Brunet (J) Le paysan et son langage dans loeuvre theatrale de Giovanmaria Cecchi, Ville et campagne dans la litterature italienne de la Renaissance, Paris, 1976, vol. 1, pp. 179-253
Brunet (J) LAmicizia de Giovan Maria Cecchi: Notes preliminaires, Theatre en Toscane: La comedie (XVIe-XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Saint-Denis, 1991, pp. 105-112
Brunet (J) LAcqua Vino: Une, deux (trois?) farces de Giovan Maria Cecchi, Culture et Religion en Espagne et en Italie au XVe et XVIe siecles, Abbeville, 1980, pp. 141-174
Campardon (E) Les comediens du roi de la troupe italienne pendant les deux derniers siecles, 2 vols., Paris, 1880
Canova-Green (MC) Les Feste Teatrali de Mantoue et de Florence en 1608 et leurs metamorphoses sur la scene francaise, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 233-254
Capitani (P de) Du spectaculaire a lintime. Un siecle de commedia erudita en Italie et en France, debut XVIe siecle milieu du XVIIe siecle, Geneve, 2005
Castil-Blaze, LOpera italien de 1548 a 1856, Paris, 1856
Celletti (R) Histoire du Bel Canto, Paris, 1987
Cervantes (X) Lopera italien comme enjeu culturel a Londres dans la premiere moitie du XVIIIe siecle, XVII-XVIII: Bulletin de la societe detudes anglo-americaines des XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, 46, 1998, pp. 67-80
Challeat (C) Les fetes a Naples aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Annali dellIstituto Italiano per gli Studi Storici, 18, 2001, pp. 229-64
Chocheyras (J) Le theatre religieux en Savoie au XVIe siecle, Geneve, 1971
Chone (P) Triomphes, entrees, feux dartifices et fetes religieuses en Italie, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Christout (MF) Linfluence venitienne exercee par les artistes italiens sur les premiers spectacles a machines montes a la cour de France durant la regence (1645-1650), Venezia e il melodramma nel Seicento, MT Muraro ed., Florence, 1976
Courville (X de) Un apotre de lart du theatre au XVIIIe siecle: Luigi Riccoboni dit Lelio, 3 (1732-1753). La Lecon, Paris, 1945 & 1958
Couvreur (M) Van Aelbrouck (JP) Gio Paolo Bombarda et la creation du Grand Theatre de Bruxelles, Le Theatre de la Monnaie au XVIIIe siecle, Bruxelles, 1996, pp. 1-27
DAntonio (F) Il Carnovale, opera accademica dAnton Giulio Brignole Sale (1639), Le Theatre reflechi, Saint-Denis, 2000, pp. 51-66
Decroisette (F) LAcademie des Immobili de Florence et le theatre de la Pergola (1652-1713), Diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris VIII, 1984
Decroisette (F) ed., Le theatre reflechi: poetiques theatrales italiennes des Intronati a Pasolini, St. Denis, 2000
Decroisette (F) La cuisine goldonienne entre Venise et lEurope, La Venise de Goldoni, Aix-en-Provence, 1998, pp. 157-168
Decroisette (F) Le role de laparte dans le dialogue de Giovan Battista Fagiuoli, Theatre en Toscane: La comedie (XVIe-XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Saint-Denis, 1991, pp. 157-188
Decroisette (F) Venise au temps de Goldoni, Paris, 1999
Decroisette (F) Carnevals urbains en Italie: la bacchanale ou cocagne des Gnocchi a Verone, Les fetes urbaines en italie a lepoque de la Renaissance: Verone, Florence, Sienne, Naples, Paris, 1993, pp. 31-64
Decroisette (F) Aspects et significations de la scena regia dans le drame en musique italien de la deuxieme moitie du XVIIe siecle, Les voies de la creation theatrale, VIII. Theatre, Histoire, Modeles, E. Konigson ed., Paris, 1980
Decroisette (F) Fetes religieuses, fetes princieres au XVIe siecle: Les Medicis et la fete de lAnnonciation a Florence, Culture et religion en Espagne et Italie, Abbeville, 1980, pp. 9-41.
Decroisette (F) Musiques Goldoniennes, Paris, 1994
Decroisette (F) Les fetes de mariage de Cosme III avec Marguerite-Louise dOrleans, 1661, Les fetes a la Renaissance, J. Jacquot ed., Paris, 1975
Dejob (Ch) La tragedie francaise en Italie, aux XVIIIe et XIXe siecles, Paris, 1896
Di Felice (E) Vertu et bonheur a la cour de Vienne: les livrets dApostolo Zeno et Pierre Metastasio, XVIIIe siecle, 1986, 55-64
DOria (MS) Des moeurs a lecole des moeurs: theatres italiens et theatres francais au siecle des Lumieres, Franco-Italica, 7, 1995, pp. 299-311
Duchartre (PL) La commedia dellarte et ses enfants, Paris, 1955
Durosoir (G) Visages contrastes de lItalie dans les ballets a la cour de France, Musique Francaise et Musique Italienne au XVIIe siecle, 1991, pp. 169-78
Dutheil (F) Le public de lopera en Italie (1750-1830), Autres Italies. La culture intermediaire en Italie. Les auteurs et leur public, Talence, 1994, pp. 55-62
Duval-Wirth (G) Accueil et repercussions des livrets italiens a la Cour de France, de la minorite a la marriage de Louis XIV, Le Theatre italien et lEurope, Paris, 1983, vol. 1, pp. 143-170
Evian (A) Lapparition des actrices professionnelles en Europe, Paris, 2001
Fabiano (A) Giacomo Casanova, trafiquant de dramaturgies dans lEurope des Lumieres, Le Theatre reflechi, Saint-Denis, 2000, pp. 67-82
Fabiano (A) Carlo Goldoni: un ambassadeur involontaire de lopera italien entre Venise et Paris, La Venise de Goldoni, Aix-en-Provence, 1998, pp. 227-240
Fabrizio-Costa (S) Les pleurs et la grace: La Maddalena de G. Andreini, Theatre en Toscane: La comedie (XVIe-XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles), Saint-Denis, 1991, pp. 113-156
Faguet (V) Metastase considere comme critique, Poitiers, 1856
Faron (O) Marche de prestige, ou marche impossible? La distribution des loges de La Scala de Milan, 1778-1930, Popolazione e Storia, 2000
Favalier (S) Lepante: la fabrication dune gloire venitienne, LHistoire mise en oeuvres, Saint-Etienne, 2001
Ferone (S) La dramaturgie de Giambattista Andreini pour Marie de Medicis, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Ferranti (TF) Scenographies et theatre a lepoque baroque, Paris, 1985
Les Fetes de Florence (1589), Paris, 1963
Filippi (B) Le scene jesuite au college romain au 17e siecle, these de doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales, Paris, 1994
Filippi (B) Grandes et petites actions au College Romain. Formation rhetorique et theatre jesuite au 17e siecle, Ceremonial et rituel a Rome (16e-19e siecles), MA Visceglia & C Brice eds, Rome 1997, pp. 177-199
Fumaroli (M) Theatre, humanisme et contre-reforme a Rome (1597-1642): Loeuvre du P. Bernardino Stefonio et son influence, Bulletin de lAssociation Guillaume Bude, 33, 1974, pp. 397-412
Fumaroli (M) Le Crispus et la Flavia du P. Bernardino Stefonio SJ; Contribution a lhistoire du theatre au Collegio Romano (1597-1628), Les Fetes de la Renaissance, Paris, 1975
Gherardi (E) Le Theatre italien, vol. 1, Paris, 1994
Glenisson (F) Le triomphe des vertus de Pallas: Mythologie et politique dans Fortunio, comedie inedite de Pietro Fortini (1547), Theatre en Toscane: La comedie (XVIe-XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles) Saint-Denis, 1991, pp. 25-68
Glenisson (F) Fete et societe; lAssomption a Sienne et son evolution au cours du 16e siecle, Les fetes urbaines en Italie a lepoque de la Renaissance; Verone, Florence, Sienne, Naples, Paris, 1993, pp. 65-130
Godard (A) La premiere representation de lAminta: la Cour de Ferrare et son double, Ville et Campagne dans la litterature italienne de la Renaissance, vol. 2, Paris, 1977, pp. 187-301
Goldoni: Le livre, la scene, limage: Actes du Colloque de Paris; Chroniques italiennes, 38, 1994
Gruber (AC) Les fetes de Parme en 1769, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dec. 1971, pp. 355-370
Gruber (AC) La scenographie francaise a la fin du XVIIIe siecle et linfluence de lItalie, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 17, 1975, pp. 203-12.
Guarino (R) Figures et mythes de la musique dans les spectacles de la Renaissance italienne, Imago Musicae, 16-17, 1999-2000
Gueulette (JE) Thomas Simon Gueulette: Notes et souvenirs sur le theatre italien au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1938
Guibert (N) Herry (G) Carlo Goldoni et la Comedie-Francaise a Paris, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 45, 1993, 103-119
Guiomar (P) Les influences italiennes dans les fetes princieres en Allemagne aux XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Le Theatre italien et lEurope, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Florence, 1985, pp. 143-158
Horn-Monval (M) La grande machinerie theatrale et ses origines, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 9, 1957, pp. 291-308
Hourcade (P) Mascarades et ballets au Grand Siecle, 1643-1715, Paris, 2002.
Hubrecht (E) LOpera public payant et la naissance de limpresario a Venise, Culture et professions en Italie, (fin XIVe-debut XVIIe siecles), Paris, 1989, pp. 185-235
Hubrecht (E) Lopera public et limpresario a Venise (1637-1680): de lart dramatique au spectacle, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1988
Iannella (G) Les fetes de la Saint-Jean a Naples (1581-1632), Les fetes urbaines en Italie a lepoque de la Renaissance: Verone, Florence, Sienne, Naples, Paris, 1993, pp. 131-185.
Iannella (G) I Fabii, une comedie de Lotto del Mazza (1569), Theatre en Toscane: La comedie (XVIe-XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles) Saint-Denis, 1991, pp. 69-104
Les innovations theatrales et musicales italiennes en Europe au XVIIIe-XIXe siecles, Paris, 1991
Joly (J) Le desir et lUtopie. Etudes sur le theatre dAlfieri et de Goldoni, Clermont-Ferrand, 1978
Jonard (N) La commedia dellarte, Lyon, 1982
Jonard (N) La fortune de Goldoni en France au XVIIIe siecle, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 36, 1962, pp. 210-234
Jonard (N) La nature du comique dans le theatre de Goldoni, Le Theatre italien et lEurope, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Florence, 1985, pp. 181-200
Jonard (N) Le merveilleux feerique dans le theatre fiabesque de Gozzi, Forum Italicum, 15, 1981
Kadulska (I) La Tradition de la Commedia dellArte dans le theatre jesuite du XVIIIe siecle, Le Theatre dans lEurope des Lumieres, Wroclaw, 1985
Keine (M) Musique, peinture et fete. Une fete au theatre Argentina de Rome a loccasion du marriage du dauphin de France en 1747, Revue dArt, 1990, pp. 21-30
Kowzan (T) Le theatre comique de Goldoni: entre Moliere et Pirandello, Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone: France et Italie dans la culture europeenne, Geneve, 1981, vol. 2, pp. 531-544
La Gorce (J de) Torelli et les Vigarani, initiateurs de la scenographie italienne en France, Seicento. La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France, Paris, 1990, pp. 13-26
La Gorce (J de) Carlo Vigarani, intendant des plaisirs de Louis XIV, Paris, 2005
Lattarico (JF) Heros, anti-heros, effeminati: Pour une typologie des personnages dans lopera italienne du Seicento, Figure, figures: Portraits de femmes et dhommes celebres, ou moins, dans la litterature italienne, Saint-Etienne, 2002
Lattarico (JF) Du mecenat princier a lentreprise commerciale: Notes sur lopera venitien du Seicento, Venise 1297-1797: La republique des castors, Paris, 1997, 93-108
Lavin (I) Lettres de Parme (1618-1627), et les debuts du theatre Baroque, Dramaturgie et societe. Rapports entre loeuvre theatrale et son public au XVI et XVIIe siecles, 2 vols., J. Jacquot ed., Paris, 1968
Lebeque (R) La comedie italienne en France au XVIe siecle, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 24, 1950, pp. 5-24
Leclerc (H) Venise baroque au XVIIe siecle, ou le siecle de linvention theatrale, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 37, 1985, pp. 103-124
Leclerc (H) La scenographie italienne de la Renaissance a nos jours, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 3, 1951, pp. 19-31
Leclerc (H) Christine de Suede et Rome, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 18, 1966, pp. 466-479
Leclerc (H) Les Origines italiennes de larchitecture theatrale moderne, Paris, 1942
Leclerc (H) Venise et lavenement de lopera public a lage baroque, Paris, Armand Colin, 1987
Leclerc (H) Venise baroque et lOpera, Paris, 1986
Leclerc (H) La scene dillusion et lhegemonie du theatre a litalienne, Histoire des spectacles, G. Dumur ed., Paris, 1965
Leclerc (L) Le décor, les costumes et la mise en scene au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1869
Leoni (A) Le Poison et le remede: Theatre, morale et rhetorique en France et en Italie, 1694-1758,: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 360, 1998
Leoni (A) Entre les mots et les actes: la papaute et le theatre, Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle, Ph Koeppel ed., Paris, 1999, pp. 87-96
Levy (F) De la tragedie au dramma per musica: l'influence du modele tragique francais sur la reforme de l'opera italien (1690-1731), These de doctorat, Universite de Paris III-Sorbonne Nouvelle, 2004
Luciani (G) Loeuvre de Carlo Gozzi et les polemiques theatrales contre les Lumieres, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 89, 1972, pp. 939-974
Luciani (G) Carlo Goldoni ou lhonnete aventurier, Grenoble, 1992
Luciani (G) A propos de Carlo Gozzi et des Granelleschi, Italies: culture, civilisation, societe. Revue dEtudes Italiennes, 2000, pp. 321-342
Luciani (G) La religion, ses institutions, ses problemes en Venetie a travers la Marfisa Bizzarra de Carlo Gozzi, Revue Dix-huitieme Siecle, 2003
Luciani (G) Linsitution du prince representee par le theatre venitien dans la deuxieme moitie du XVIIIe siecle, LInstitution du prince au XVIIIe siecle, G. Luciani & C. Volpilhac-Auger eds, Grenoble, 2003
Lyonnet (H) Pulcinella et C.; le theatre napolitain, Paris, 1901
Macqua (C) La Serenissime masquee: le masque en tant qu'element unificateur du theatre, de la peinture et de la musique, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2004
Maczak (A) La cour et lespace du pouvoir entre lItalie de Po et lEurope de centre-est, La corte e lo spazio; Ferrara Estense, 2 vols., Rome 1982, 1, pp. 29-45
Magne (E) Les fetes en Europe au XVIIe siecle, n.p. 1930
Mamczarz (I) Le theatre Farnese de Parme et le drame musical italien (1618-1732), Florence, 1988
Mamczarz (I) Les intermedes comiques italiens au XVIIIe siecle en France et en Italie, Paris, 1972
Mamczarz (I) Une fete equestre a Ferrare, Dramaturgie et societe. Rapports entre loeuvre theatrale et son public au XVI et XVII siecles, 2 vols., J. Jacquot ed., Paris, 1968
Mamczarz (I) Loeuvre theatrale de Bernardo Morando et son role dans levolution du drame musical en Italie et en Europe, Le Theatre italien et lEurope, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Florence, 1985, pp. 89-120
Mamczarz (I) La Comedia dellarte. Le theatre et les spectacles en plein air en Europe, Paris, 2000
Mamczarz (I) Pantalone: du Masque au caractere, de la Commedia dellArte a Goldoni, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 24, 1972, 182-197
Mamone (S) Paris et Florence: Deux capitales du spectacle pour une reine, Marie de Medicis, Paris, Le Seuil, 1990
Mamone (S) Les machines et lindifference du mythe, Les Noces de Pelee et de Thetis, Venise 1639 - Paris 1654, MT Bouquet-Boyer ed., New York & Oxford, 2001
Marciak (D) La place du prince: perspective et pouvoir dans le theatre de cour des Medicis, Florence (1539-1600), Paris, 2005
Mathieu (M) Mathieu (O) Carlo Gozzi: le dernier Venitien, Paris, 1996
Mazouer (C) Les comediens italiens dans les ballets au temps de Mazarin, La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986
McGowan (M) Les fetes de Cour en Savoie: Loeuvre de Philippe dAglie, Revue dhistoire du theatre, 22, 1970, pp. 181-241
McGowan (M) Themes de rejouissances lors du mariage de Marguerite de France avec Philibert, Duc de Savoie, en 1559, Claude le Jeune et son temps, en France et dans les etats de Savoie, 1530-1600, Berne & New York, 1996, pp. 177-189
Misan-Montefiore (J) Le theatre italien du Settecento vu par les revues francaises de la Restauration, Revue dHistoire du Theatre, 2000, pp. 223-234
Moindrot (I) Lopera seria, ou le regne des castrats, Paris, 1993
Montanile (M) Morale et vertu dans la tragedie Jacobine en Italie (1796-1799), XVIIIe siecle, 1986, 87-97
Morel (Ph) Portrait ephemere et theatre de memoire dans les entrees florentines (1565 & 1589), Il ritratto e la memoria, 2, 1994
Oliver (JJ) Willy (N) Une etoile de la danse au XVIIIe siecle: la Barberina Campanini, Paris, 1910
Pappacena (FL) ed., Le ballet en Italie: la Scala, le Fenice, le San Carlo du XVIIIe siecle a nos jours, Rome, 1998
Paquot (M) LItalie et les Italiens dans les divertissements francais avant laccession au pouvoir de Giulio Mazzarini, Melanges a la memoire de Franco Simone: France et Italie dans la culture europeenne, Geneve, 1981, vol. 2, 171-184
Pellae Bougnol (F) Le Carneval de Venise au XVIIIe siecle: Solennites, fetes et divertissements de la place publique, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris XIII, 1989
Pitrou (R) Lopera italien au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1950
Plaisance (M) ed., Theatre en Toscane. La comedie, 16e-17e-18e siecles, St. Denis, 1991
Plaisance (M) Espace et politique dans les comedies florentines des annees 1539-1551, Espace, ideologie et societe au XVIe siecle, Grenoble, 1975
Plaisance (M) Le carneval des Medicis: de Laurent a Francois, Florence and Milan: Comparisons and relations, Florence, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 243-256
Povoledo (E) Le theatre de tournoi en Italie pendant la Renaissance, Dramaturgie et societe. Rapports entre loeuvre theatrale et son public au XVI et XVII siecles, 2 vols., J. Jacquot ed., 1968
Prunieres (H) Cavalli et lopera venitien au 17e siecle, Paris, 1931
Prunieres (H) Lopera italien en France avant Lulli, Paris, 1913
Rabany (CG) Carlo Goldoni, le theatre et la vie en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1896
Reato (D) Histoire du carneval de Venise, Bordeaux, 1991
Reato (D) Masques de Venise, Paris, 1991.
Renucci (P) Sur la Fiera de Michel-Ange Buonarroti le jeune, Dramaturgie et societe. Rapports sur loeuvre theatrale, son interpretation et son public aux XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1968, pp. 161-177
Reyna (F) Des origines du ballet, Paris, 1955
Rolland (EPER) Histoire de lopera en Europe avant Lulli et Scarlatti, Paris, 1895 & 1931
Roy (A) Dictionnaire raisonne et illustre du theatre a lItalienne, Paris, 1992
Ruegger (E) Le spectacle total a la Renaissance, Zurich, 1995
Sartori (D) Lanata (B) eds, Lart du masque dans la commedia dellarte, Paris, 1990
Scafidi (N) Le ballet en Italie: la Scala, la Fenice, le San Carlo du XVIIIe siecle a nos jours, Rome, 1998
Scherer (J) Laire de jeu du theatre de Vicence, Revue dHistoire du theatre, 51, 1999, 211-214
Schnapper (A) ed., La Scenographie baroque, Bologna, 1982
Schrade (L) Les fetes de la Renaissance, Paris, 1961
Schrade (L) Les fetes du mariage de Francesco dei Medici et de Bianca Cappello, in Jacquot (J) ed., Les Fetes de la Renaissance, Paris, 1973, pp. 107-131
Schrade (L) La representation dEdipo tiranno au Teatro Olimpico (Vicence 1585), Paris, 1960
Taviani (F) Position du masque dans la commedia dellarte, Le Masque: du rite au theatre, Paris, 1985, pp. 119-36
Taylor (S) Le geste chez les maitres italiens de Moliere, XVIIe siecle, 33, 1981, pp. 285-301
Theatre et spectacles hier et aujourdhui, epoque moderne et contemporaine: Actes du 115e Congres national des Societes savantes, Avignon 1990, Paris, 1991
Tserstevens (A) La fete a Amalfi, Paris, 1933
Urban (L) Romanelli (G) Gandolfi (F) Herscher (G) Venise en fetes, Paris, 1992
Van (G de) LOpera italien, Paris, 2000
Vazzoler (F) Le spectacle baroque: tendances et orientations des etudes en Italie (1968-1994), XVIIe siecle, 49, 1997, pp. 753-66
Zancarini (JC) Andrea Calmo, auteur-acteur Venitien (1509-1571), diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1987
Zeppa de Nolva (C) Tragedie italienne et francaise au XVIe siecle, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 2, 1937, pp. 189-201
C : Composers & Musicians
AAVV, Antonio Vivaldi, Paris, 1975
Barbier (P) Histoire des castrats, Paris, 1989
Barbier (P) Farinelli, le castrat des Lumieres, Paris, 1994
Barbier (P) La maison des Italiens: les castrats a Versailles, Paris, 1998
Beaussant (Ph) Claudio Monteverdi, Paris, 2003
Bobillier (M) Palestrina, Paris, 1906
Borrel (E) Un cours dinterpretation de la musique de violon au XVIIIe siecle par Cambini, Revue de Musicologie, 10, 1929, pp. 120-124
Bouquet (MT) Musique et musiciens a Turin de 1648 a 1775, Turin, 1968
Bouquet Boyer (MT) Turin et les musiciens de cour, 1619-1775: Vie quotidienne et production artistique, diss. doctorat Universite de Paris IV, 1987
Bouquet Boyer (MT) ed., A.D. Legnani (1663-1700), A. Bembo (1643-1715) et les princes de Savoie, Geneve, 1995
Bouquet-Boyer (MT) Vivaldi et le concerto, Paris, 1985
Bouvet (C) Musiciens oublies, musique retrouvee: documents des XVIe, XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 1932
Bouvier (R) Farinelli, le chanteur des rois, Paris, 1943
Boyer (F) Les Orsini et les musiciens dItalie au debut du 17e siecle, Melanges de philologie, dhistoire et de litterature offerts a Henri Hauvette, Paris, 1934, pp. 301-310
Boyer (F) Giulio Caccini a la cour dHenri IV (1604-05) dapres des lettres inedites, La Revue musicale, 7, 1926, pp. 241-50.
Brenet (M) Palestrina, Paris, 1919
Cande (R de) Vivaldi, Paris, 1993
Canguilhem (P) Fronimo, de Vincenzo Galilei, Paris, 2001
Couvreur (M) Pietro Antonio Fiocco, un musicien venitien a Bruxelles (1682-1714), Revue Belge de Musicologie, 55, 2001, pp. 147-163
Dufourcq (N) Luigi Boccherini: sa vie, son oeuvre, Paris, 1962
Duhamel (JM) La grande vogue des castrats, LHistoire, 93, October 1986
Felix (G) Palestrina et la musique sacree, Bruges, 1895
Fetis (FJ) Antoine Stradivari, luthier celebre, Paris, 1856
Gaillard (P) Histoire de la legende palestrinienne, Revue de Musicologie, 57, 1971, pp. 11-22
Gallois (J) Vivaldi, Lyon, 1967
Gautier (JF) Palestrina, ou lesthetique de lame du monde, Aix-en-Provence, 1994
Kirkpatrick (R) Domenico Scarlatti, Paris, 1982
Labie (C) Labie (JF) Vivaldi: Une saison a Venise, Paris, 1996
Le Roux (M) Claudio Monteverdi, Paris, 1951
Machabey (A) Gerolamo Frescobaldi Ferrarensis, 1583-1643, Paris, 1981
Mamy (S) Les grands castrats napolitains a Venise au XVIIIe siecle, Liege, 1994
Mamy (S) Statut professionnel et conditions sociales des chanteurs a Venise aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Actes du 4e Seminaire International, I. Mamczarz, Florence, 1993, pp. 121-137
Mamy (S) Les Castrats, Paris, 1998
Marnat (M) Antonio Vivaldi, Paris, 1965
Massip (C) La vie des musiciens a Paris au temps de Mazarin (1643-1661): Essai detude sociale, Paris, 1976
Mattant (P) Les castrats: etude dhistoire sociale, These Doctorat, Universite de Paris IV-Sorbonne, 1997
Meunier-Thouret (M) Vivaldi, Paris, 1972
Picquot (L) Notice sur la vie et les ouvrages de Luigi Boccherine, Paris, 1851
Pigaillem (H) Stradivarius; sa vie et ses instruments, Bourg-la-Reine, 2000
Pinchard (B) Musique, logique et rhetorique dans la Musurgia Universalis de Kircher, Enciclopedismo in Roma Barocca: Athanasius Kircher e il Museo del Collegio Romano, Venice, 1986, pp. 87-100
Pincherle (M) Corelli et son temps, Paris, 1954
Pincherle (M) Vivaldi: Le genie du baroque, Paris, 1955
Pincherle (M) Antonio Vivaldi, essai biographique, Revue de Musicologie, 11, 1930, pp. 161-70, 265-81
Pincherle (M) Vivaldi et la musique instrumentale, Paris, 1948
Pincherle (M) Vivaldi, Paris, 1965
Plantinga (L) Clementi et ses trois styles: Muzio Clementi, Cosmopolita della Musica: Bologna, 2004
Pougin (A) Une famille de grands luthiers italiens. Les Guarnerius, Paris, 1909
Pougin (A) Viotti et lecole moderne de violon, Paris, 1888
Prunieres (H) La vie et loeuvre de Claudio Monteverdi, Paris, 1926
Prunieres (H) Cavalli et lopera venitien au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1931
Raugel (F) Palestrina, Paris, 1930
Robbins-Landon (HC) Vivaldi, Paris, 1995
Roche (M) Monteverdi, Paris, 1960 & 1977
Rothschild (G) Luigi Boccherini, sa vie, son oeuvre, Paris, 1962
Roughol (S) Antonio Vivaldi, Arles, 2005
Samson (J) Palestrina, ou la poesie de lexactitude, Geneve 1950
Schneider (L) Claudio Monteverdi; lhomme et son temps, le musicien, Paris 1921
Schrade (L) Monteverdi, Paris, 1981
Tellart (R) Claudio Monteverdi, Paris, 1997
Travers (RC) La maladie de Vivaldi, Poitiers, 1982
Venturini (P) Arcangelo Corelli, Paris, 2002
9: ART & ARCHITECTURE
A : General & Art theory
Alaux (JP) LAcademie de France a Rome, ses directeurs, ses pensionnaires, Paris, 1933, 2 vols.
Alazard (J) Lart italien de lere baroque au 19e siecle, Paris, 1960
Alazard (J) LAbbe Luigi Strozzi, correspondant artistique de Mazarin, de Colbert, de Louvois et de La Teuliere: Contribution a letude des relations artistiques entre la France et lItalie au 17e siecle, Paris, 1924
Alewin (R) LUnivers du baroque, Paris, 1964
Argan (GC) LEurope des Capitales, 1600-1700, Geneve, 1964
Argan (GC) Lhistoire de lart et la ville: crise, culture, design, Paris, 1995
Aymard (M) Revel (J) La famille Farnese, Le palais Farnese, vol.1, pp. 695-715. 3 vols, Rome, 1981
Bac (F) Le favori du cardinal Albani: (Jean-Joachim Winckelmann), le pere de larcheologie, 1717-1768, Paris, 1929
Bayard (M) La theatralite picturale dans lart italien de la Renaissance, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 3, 2005
Bazin (G) Histoire de lart, de Vasari a nos jours, Paris, 1986
Bedarida (H) Du classicisme francais au neo-classicisme du Settecento, Co-operazione intellettuale, 1936, pp. 81-106
Bedarida (H) ed., A travers lart italien du XVe au XXe siecle, Paris, 1949
Benoit (F) Un musee dart francais en Italie: le palais de Colorno, La Renaissance de lArt Francais, mars, 1925, pp. 103-109
Benoit (F) Farnesiana II. La Maison du Cardinal Farnese en 1554, Melanges darcheologie et dhistoire, 40, 1923, pp. 198-206
Bentini (J) Agostini (G) eds, Une Renaissance singuliere: La Cour des Este a Ferrare, Ghent, 2003
Bertaux (E) Lart dans lItalie meridionale, Rome-Paris, 2 vols., 1968 (1903)
Bertrand (PF) Les tapisseries des Barberini et la decoration d'interieur dans la Rome baroque, Turnhout, 2005
Bertrand (PF) Michel (O) Mazarin, prince des collectionneurs: les collections et lameublement du cardinal Mazarin (1602-1661), Paris, 2004
Bignami Odier (J) Premieres recherches sur le fonds Ottoboni, Vatican City, 1966
Blunt (A) Theorie des arts en Italie, 1450-1600, Paris, 2000
Bonfait (O) ed., Geografia del collezionismo. Italia e Francia tra il XVI e il XVII secolo, Rome, 2001
Bonfait (O) ed., Curiosite: etudes dhistoire de lart en honneur dAntoine Schnapper, Paris, 1998
Bonfait (O) Ut pingerem perpetuas virgilias: Un eloge de Poussin adresse a Camillo Massimi, Poussin et Rome: actes du colloque a lAcademie de France, Paris, 1996, pp. 47-66
Bonfait (O) ed., Peinture et rhetorique: actes du colloque de lAcademie de France a Rome, Paris, 1994
Bonfait (O) Le collectionneur dans la cite: Alessandro Macchiavelli et le collectionnisme a Bologne au XVIIIe siecle, Geografia del Collezionismo: Italia e Francia tra il XVI e il XVIII secolo, Rome, 2001, pp. 83-108
Bonnefoy (Y) Rome 1630; Lhorizon du premier Baroque, Paris, 1970
Bosque (A de) Mythologie et manierisme, Paris, 1985
Bottineau (Y) LArt de cour dans lEspagne de Philippe V, Paris, 1962 & 1993
Bottineau (Y) LArt de cour dans lEspagne des Lumieres, 1746-1808, Paris, 1986
Bottineau-Fuchs (Y) Lart baroque, Paris, 1986
Bourdon (P) Laurent-Vibert (R) Le Palais Farnese dapres linventaire de 1653, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1909, pp.145-198
Bousquet (J) Recherches sur le sejour des artistes francais a Rome au XVIIe siecle, Montpellier, 1980
Boyer (F) Le mecenat des Orsini au debut du 17e siecle, Dante, III, decembre, 1934
Boyer (F) Antiquaires et architectes francais a Rome au 18e siecle, Revue des etudes italiennes, NS 1, 1954, pp. 173-185
Boyer (F) Les artistes francais laureats ou membres de lAcademie romaine de Saint-Luc dans la seconde moitie du XVIIIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire de lArt Francais, 1957-58, pp. 273-288
Boyer (F) Les artistes francais et les amateurs romains au 18e siecle, Co-operazione intellettuale, 1936, pp. 59-70
Boyer (F) Les echanges artistiques entre la France et la Toscane au 18e siecle, Rassegna storica toscana, 1955, pp. 265-284
Boyer (F) Les Antiques et le musee de portraits du Cardinal Ricci de Montepulciano, Comptes Rendus des Seances de lannee 1932 de lAcademie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, Jan. 1932, pp. 44-62
Boyer (JC) Le Mecenat officiel et lItalie, LAge dor du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985, pp. 129-138
Bresson (A) Peiresc et le commerce des antiquites de Rome, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, feb. 1975, pp. 61-72
Brigstocke (H) Poussin et ses amis en Italie, Seicento. La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France, Paris, 1990, pp. 215-230
Brugerolles (E) Artistes, mecenes et collectionneurs au Palais Altemps de Rome aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 121, feb. 1993, pp. 59-76
Brugerolles (E) Renaissance et Manierisme, Paris, 1996
Cattani (G) Baroque et Rococo, Critique, 1957, pp. 613-634
Caviglia-Brunel (S) Le voyage detude en Italie du nord dun pensionnaire du roi au debut du XVIIIe siecle: Charles-Joseph Natoire, Cahiers de lHistoire de lArt, 1, 2003
Charpentrat (P) Baroque: Italie et Europe centrale, Fribourg, 1964
Chastel (A) LArt italien, Paris, 1995
Chastel (A) La crise de la Renaissance, 1520-1600, Paris, 1968
Chastel (A) Le baroque et la mort, Retorica e barocco: Atti del III congresso internazionale di studi umanistici, E. Castelli ed., Rome, 1955
Chastel (A) La legende mediceenne, Revue dHistoire moderne et contemporaine, 6, 1959, pp. 161-180
Chastel (A) A propos dune etude recente: Le probleme de Vasari, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 7, 1960, pp. 59-68
Chevallier (E) Les guides dItalie et la vulgarisation de la critique dart au XVIIIe siecle, Revue de Litterature Comparee, 45, 1971, pp. 366-391
Chevallier (R) Les collections dantiquites en Sicile vues par les voyageurs du XVIIIe siecle, Lanticomanie, 1992, 97-109
Christin (O) Du culte chretien au culte de lart: la transformation du statut de limage, Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 49, 2002, pp. 176-194
Christin (O) Gamboni (D) eds, Crises de limage religieuse, Paris, 2000
La Circulation des hommes et les oeuvres entre la France et lItalie a lepoque de la Renaissance: Colloque de 1990, Paris 1992
Clerc (M) Parme dans les annees 1750: une providence pour les artistes francais de province, De l'Art au Patrimoine: France et l'Italie. Le transfert de modeles culturels et esthetiques, Grenoble, 2003, pp. 105-114
Cole (A) La Renaissance dans les cours italiennes, Paris, 1999.
Cornette (J) Merot (A) Le XVIIe siecle: Histoire artistique de lEurope, Paris, 1999
Courajod (L) Documents sur lhistoire des arts et des artistes a Cremone aux XVe et XVIe siecles, Paris, 1885
Dacos (N) La decouverte de la Domus Aurea et la formation des grotesques a la Renaissance, London, 1969
Damonte (S) Circulation des modeles iconographiques entre les Alpes et la Mediterranee; quelques exemples relatifs a la passion du Christ, Provence Historique, 53, 2003, pp. 347-60
Daumas (M) Images et societes dans lEurope moderne, 15e-18e siecles, Paris, 2000
Décor urbain et cadre de vie en Italie de lAntiquite a nos jours; Congres de Strasbourg 1974, Strasbourg, 1976
Decultot (E) Johann Joachim Winckelmann: Enquete sur la genese de lhistoire de lart, Paris, 2000
Decultot (E) Winckelmann naturaliste. Lhistoire naturelle et la naissance de lhistoire de lart, XVIIIe siecle, 31, 1999, pp. 179-194
Deswarte Rosa (S) Le cardinal Ricci et Philippe II: cadeaux doeuvres dart et envoi dartistes, Revue de lArt, 88, 1990, pp. 53-63
Donato (MP) La capitale au prisme de levenement: les concours des arts a Rome au XVIIIe siecle, Capitales europeennes et rayonnement culturel, XVIIIe-XXe siecle, C. Charle ed., Paris, 2003
Dubois (CG) Le baroque en France et en Europe, Paris, 1995
Dubourg Glatigny (P) Egnazio Danti 1536-1586: Discours scientifique et pratique artistique, These de Doctorat, Paris X-Nanterre, 1999
Dubourg Glatigny (P) La cohesion des contraires: limage de lart a Rome a travers les Vies de Giovanni Baglione, 1642, Du Manierisme au Baroque, 1570-1620, G. Labrot ed, Chambery 1996, pp. 115-140
Dubourg Glatigny (P) Arts et mathematiques au Cinquecento: champs dinvestigation et contexte historiographique, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 2000, 6, pp. 6-15
Dubourg-Glatigny, La merveilleuse fabrique de loeil: anatomie et perspective a la fin du XVIe siecle, Roma moderna e contemporanea, 7, 1999, pp. 369-394
Dubus (P) Portraits de collectionneurs. A propos de quelques collectionneurs venitiens au XVIe siecle, Le commerce de lart de la Renaissance a nos jours, LB Dorleac ed., Besancon 1992
Dumesnil (J) Histoire des plus celebres amateurs italiens et de leurs relations avec les artistes, vol. 4, Geneve 1973 (first pubd. 1853)
Dumont (C) Manierisme; Letat de la question, Bibliotheque dHumanisme et de Renaissance, 28, 1966, pp. 439-457
Embiricos (A) La Renaissance cretoise, XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1967
Fabbri (F) Artistes et oeuvres genois en Provence a lage baroque: modeles et acquisitions, Provence Historique, 53, 2003, pp. 361-76
Faedo (P) Francesco Algarotti conservateur a Dresde avant Winckelmann. Remarques sur un parcours intellectuel, Winckelmann et le retour a lantique, Nantes, 1995, pp. 153-172
Falguieres (P) La cite fictive. Les collections de cardinaux a Rome au XVIe siecle, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 215-333
Fernandez (D) Le banquet des anges: LEurope baroque de Rome a Prague, Paris, 1984
Ferrary (JL) Onofrio Panvinio et les antiquites romaines, Rome, 1996
Fessaguet (I) Les metamorphoses dOrphee: le mythe dOrphee dans les arts en Italie de 1470 a 1607, diss. doctorat, EHESS, 1987
Les Flandres et la culture espagnole et italienne aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Lille, 1992
Francastel (P) Limites chronologiques, limites geographiques et limites sociales du Baroque, Retorica e barocco, Rome, 1955, pp. 55-61
Garrisson (R) La maison dun ambassadeur de France a Parme au XVIIIe siecle, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 3, 1938, pp. 135-147
Genin-Jean (P) Prix des oeuvres dart et hierarchie des valeurs artistiques au temps des Medicis, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1998
Grell (Ch) Herculaneum et Pompei dans les recits des voyageurs francais du 18e siecle, Naples, 1982
Griener (P) Lesthetique de la traduction: Winckelmann, les langues et lhistoire de lart (1755-1784), Geneve, 1998
Griener (P) Lantre de la rhetorique; les fresques de Francesco Salviati pour le palais Ricci-Salvietti et la theorie rhetoricienne de la peinture, Anamorphosen des Rethorik. Die Wahrheitsspiele der Renaissance, Munich, 1997, pp. 207-230
Gruyer (G) Lart ferrarais a lepoque des princes dEste, Paris, 1897
Guaragnella (P) Sur le Baroque en Italie, Le Baroque en questions: Revue Litteratures Classiques, 36, 1999
Guiffrey (J) Brevets des pensionnaires a lAcademie de Rome et a lecole des eleves proteges de Paris, Nouvelles Archives de lArt Francais, 1, 1879, pp. 350-392
Guiffrey (J) Conges accordes a des artistes francais pour travailler a letranger, 1693-1792, Nouvelles Archives de lArt Francais, 6, 1878, pp. 1-156
Halleux (E de) Iconographie de la Renaissance italienne, Paris, 2004
Haskell (F) Winckelmann et son influence sur les historiens, Winckelmann: la naissance de lhistoire de lart a lepoque des Lumieres, Paris, 1991, pp. 85-99
Hautecoeur (L) Rome et la Renaissance de lAntiquite a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1912
Hautecoeur (L) Les arts a Naples au 18e siecle, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, mai 1911, 396-411 & aout 1911, 156-171
Hautecoeur (L) LAcademie de Parme et ses concours a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, aout 1910, pp. 147-165
Heuze (Ph) Winckelmann et la peinture des anciens, Winckelmann et le retour a lantique, Nantes, 1995, pp. 67-72
Humbert (P) Un amateur: Peiresc, 1580-1637, Aix-en-Provence, 1933.
Inventaire du Palais et des proprietes Farnese a Rome en 1644, B. Jestaz, M. Hochmann, Ph. Senechal eds., Rome, 1994
Jonard (N) Le luxe en Italie au 18e siecle, Revue detudes italiennes, 15, 1969, pp. 295-321
Klein (R) Giudizio et gusto dans la theorie de lart au Cinquecento, La forme et lintelligible, Paris, 1990, pp. 341-352
Labrot(G) Un type de message figuratif; limage pieuse, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1966, pp.595-618
Labrot (G) Ruotolo (R) Pour une etude historique de la commande aristocratique a Naples, Revue historique, vol.264, 1980, pp.25-48
Labrot (G) Images, tableaux et statuaire dans les testaments napolitains, Revue historique, vol.268, 1982, pp.131-166
Labrot (G) Trend economique et mecenat dans le royaume de Naples, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1986, pp.329-381
Labrot (G) Conservatisme plastique et expression rhetorique. Reflexions sur le developpement de lacademisme en Italie centrale, 1550-1620, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1964, pp.555-624
Labrot (G) Etudes napolitaines: Villages, palais, collections, 16e-18e siecles, Seyssel, 1993
Labrot (G) La Vierge en gloire a la Contre-Reforme. Esquisse danalyse fonctionnelle, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 593-637
Labrot (G) Les collections de laristocratie napolitaine. Le couple centre/peripherie et son evolution aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Geografia del Collezionismo: Italia e Francia tra il XVI e il XVIII secolo, Rome, 2001, pp. 257-81
Lapauze (H) Histoire de lAcademie de France a Rome, Paris, 1924
Laurain-Portemer (M) La politique artistique de Mazarin, Atti dei Convegni Lincei, 35: Il Cardinale Mazzarino in Francia, 1977, pp. 41-76
Laurain-Portemer (M) Mazarin militant de lart baroque au temps de Richelieu (1634-1642), Bulletin de la Societe de lHistoire de lArt francais, 1975 (1976), pp. 65-100
Laurain-Portemer (M) Un mecenat ministeriel: lexemple de Mazarin, Actes du Colloque international CNRS, Paris, 1983: Lage dor du mecenat, 1598-1661, Paris, 1985, 89-106
Lavedan (P) Contre-Reforme, Baroque, Manierisme, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, fev. 1974, 97-116
Lavin (I) Bernin et lart de la satire sociale, Paris, 1987
Lelievre (P) Mecenes et collectionneurs au XVIe siecle, Bulletin de la Societe dHistoire de lArt Francais, 1971-72, pp. 1-11.
Le Molle (R) Giorgio Vasari: Homme des Medicis, Paris, 1995
Le Molle (R) Georges Vasari et le vocabulaire de la critique dart dans les Vite, Grenoble, 1985
Loilier (H) Rome: Renaissance et Baroque, Paris, 2000
Lorgues-Lapouge (C) Corse baroque, Nice, 1988
Luchinat (CA) Les tresors des Medicis, Paris, 1998
Luciani (G) La politique papale en matiere de conservation des antiques et les voyageurs francais au XVIIIe siecle, Papes et papaute au XVIIIe siecle, Ph Koeppel ed., Paris, 1999, pp. 9-26
Lyon et lItalie: six etudes dhistoire de lart, G. Chomer & M-F Perez eds, Paris, 1984
Male (E) LArt religieux apres le concile de Trente, Paris, 1932
Mandrou (R) Le baroque europeen: Mentalite pathetique et revolution sociale, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1960, pp.898-914
Marcheix (L) Un parisien a Rome et a Naples en 1632, Paris, 1897
Martens (D) Johann Joachim Winckelmann, lecteur de Giampietro Bellori. Les etapes dun cheminement critique, Etudes sur le XVIIIe siecle, 13, 1986, pp. 101-120
Michel (A) Winckelmann et lesthetique antique, Winckelmann et le retour a lantique, Nantes, 1995, pp. 33-40
Michel (C) Charles-Nicolas Cochin et lart des Lumieres, Rome, 1993
Michel (C) Les relations artistiques entre lItalie et la France (1680-1750): la contradiction des discours et de la pratique, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 1, 2002, pp. 11-19
Michel (C) Artistes en voyage, La circulation des elites europeennes: Entre histoire des idees et histoire sociale, Paris, 2002, pp. 151-162
Michel (O) Les fouilles Farnese dans les jardins du Palatin, Gli Orti farnesiani, Rome, 1990, pp. 187-223
Michel (O) Francois-Marie Poncet (1736-1797) et le retour a lAntique, Lyon et lItalie: Six etudes dhistoire de lart, Paris, 1984, pp. 115-80
Michel (O) Michel (G) Le commerce des oeuvres dart a Rome au XVIIIe siecle, Les Cahiers de lHistoire de lArt, 2, 2004
Michel (P) Le Cardinal Mazarin: un collectionneur romain a Paris, Geografia del Collezionismo: Italia e Francia tra il XVI e il XVIII secolo, Rome, 2001, pp. 325-43
Mikocki (T) A la recherche de lart antique: les voyageurs polonais en Italie dans les annees 1750-1830, Warsaw, 1988
Minguet (JP) Esthetique du rococo, Paris, 1966
Monbeig-Goguel (C) Giorgio Vasari et son temps, Revue de lArt, 1971, pp. 105-111.
Monbeig-Goguel (C) Lincidence dune crise du mecenat mediceen au XVIIe siecle sur les fonctions sociales de lArt, Giorgio Vasari. Tra decorazione ambientale e storiografia artistica, Florence, 1985, pp. 391-400
Monbeig-Goguel (C) Un nouveau regard sur Giuseppe Pinacci entre Naples et Toscane, Studi di Storia dellArte in onore di Mina Gregori, Florence, 1994, pp. 301-307
Monti (E) LArt du XVIIIe siecle francais a Parme et a Colorno, La Revue de lArt, 1926
Muntz (M) Les collections dantiquites formees pour les Medicis au XVIe siecle, Memoires de lAcademie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 35, 1896
Nivelle (A) Winckelmann et le Baroque, Revue Belge de Philologie et dHistoire, 36, 1958, pp. 854-861
Nolhac (P de) Les collections dantiquites de Fulvio Orsini, Melanges dArchaeologie et dHistoire de lEcole francaise de Rome, 4, 1884, pp. 139-231
Pagliani (ML) Protection et organisation du patrimoine en Italie aux XVIIIe et XIXe siecles. Patrimoine et legislation: l'experience de l'Italie et de la France, S. Costa ed., Grenoble, 1999
Le Palais Farnese, 3 vols., Ecole francaise de Rome, 1981
Panofsky (E) Galilee, critique dart, Paris, 1993
Perez (MF) Lettres du voyage dItalie de Jean-Jacques de Boissieu (1765-1766), Lyon et lItalie: Six etudes dhistoire de lart, Paris, 1984, pp. 75-100
Pigeaud (J) Barbe (JP) eds, Winckelmann et le retour a lantique: actes du colloque de 1994, Nantes, 1995
Pigeaud (C) Winckelmann et son oeuvre, Winckelmann et le retour a lantique, Nantes, 1995, pp. 5-12
Pigeaud (C) Torniamo a Roma: vers quelle antiquite?, Winckelmann et le retour a lantique, Nantes, 1995, pp. 49-66
Pignatti (T) LArt venitien, Paris, 1989
Pinelli (A) La belle maniere: Anticlassicisme et manierisme dans lart du XVIe siecle, Paris, 1996
Pirro (A) LItalie au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1929
Poletto (C) Art et pouvoirs a lage baroque. Crise mystique et crise esthetique aux 16e et 17e siecles, Paris, 1990
Pomian (K) Collectionneurs, amateurs et curieux; Paris et Venise, 16e-18e siecles, Paris, 1987
Pomian (K) Des saintes reliques a l'art moderne: Venise-Chicago XIIIe-XXe siecles, Paris, 2003
Pommier (E) Theories du portrait de la Renaissance aux Lumieres, Paris, 1998
Pommier (E) La literature artistique du Settecento, Settecento: Peintures italiennes du XVIIIe siecle exposees dans les collections publiques francaises, Lille, 2001, pp. 44-51
Pommier (E) Winckelmann: lart entre la norme et lhistoire, Revue Germanique Internationale, 2, 1994, pp. 11-28
Pommier (E) Les Soleils du baroque, Paris, 2002
Praz (M) Gout neoclassique, Paris, 1989
Previtali (G) La fortune des primitifs: de Vasari aux neo-classiques, Paris, 1994
Renaissance, Manierisme, Baroque, Paris, 1972
Reymond (M) Le Bernin, Paris, 1910
Riegl (A) L'Origine de l'art baroque a Rome, Paris, 2005 (before 1905)
Rivoallan (A) Du dessin a la sculpture: lecole bolonaise de peinture et les sculpteurs a Genes dans la seconde moitie du XVIIe siecle, Storia dellArte, 98, 2000, pp. 25-46
Romanelli (GD) ed., LArt de Venise, Paris, 1997 & 2003, 2 vols.
Rosenberg (P) De Raphael a la Revolution : les relations artistiques entre la France et lItalie, Milan, 2005
Rouchette (J) La Renaissance que nous a leguee Vasari, Paris, 1959
Rouchette (J) La domestication de lesoterisme dans loeuvre de Vasari, Umanesimo e esoterismo, Convegno di Oberhofen, 1960, n.p., 1961, pp. 345-370
Roy (A) LAmour de lart: le gout de deux amateurs pour le Baroque italien, Strasbourg, 1987
Sabatier (G) Rappresentare il principe, figurer lEtat. Les programmes iconographiques dEtat en France et en Italie du XVe au XVIIe siecle, LEtat moderne. Genese, bilans et perspectives, Colloque de Paris, 1989, Paris 1990, pp. 247-258
Salem (J) Giorgio Vasari (1511-1574), ou lart de parvenir, Paris, 2002.
Salem (J) Giorgio Vasari, manieriste et ministre des arts a Florence sous les Medicis, Chroniques Italiennes, 37, 1994
Sauvat (C) Venise: vision d'eglises et de palais, Paris, 2004
Sichterman (H) Une existence mise en oeuvre, Winckelmann: la naissance de lhistoire de lart a lepoque des Lumieres, Paris, 1991, pp. 219-236
Stanic (M) Le genie de Gianlorenzo Bernini dapres le journal de Chantelou; la Naissance de la theorie de lart en France, 1640-1720: Revue Esthetique, 31-32, 1997, pp. 109-118
Surgers (A) Le detournement du regard: reflexion a partir de perspective (1735) de Ferdinando Galli Bibiena, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris III, 1996
Tapie (VL) Baroque et Classicisme, Paris, 1957
Tapie (VL) Essai danalyse du Rococo international, Sensibilita e Razionalita nel Settecento, V. Branca ed., Florence, 1967, pp. 125-156
Tempesti (AF) La Renaissance italienne, Paris, 1976
Thornton (P) Lepoque et son style: la Renaissance italienne, 1400-1600, Paris, 1991
Uginet (FC) Le Palais Farnese a travers les documents financiers (1534-1612), Rome, 1980
Venturi (L) La critique de lart en Italie a lepoque de la Renaissance: Vasari, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1924, pp. 301-312.
Wittkower (R) Le Bernin et le baroque romain, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1934, pp. 327-341
Wolfflin (H) Principes fondamentaux de lhistoire de lart, Paris, 1952
Zeri (F) Le mythe visuel de lItalie, Paris, 1986
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration
AAVV Nicolas Tournier et la peinture caravagesque en Italie, en France et en Espagne, Toulouse, 2004
Albani (H) Repas sacres, repas profanes dans la peinture italienne du XVIe siecle, La Table et ses dessous, Paris, 1999, pp. 279-296
Bar (V) La peinture allegorique au Grand siecle, Dijon, 2003
Bar (V) Breme (D) Iconologie de Cesare Ripa et Jean Baudoin, Dijon, 2005
Barasch (M) Le spectateur et leloquence de la peinture a la Renaissance, Peinture et rhetorique, O. Bonfait ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 21-42
Barucco (P) Le manierisme italien, Paris, 1981
Baudi di Vesme (A) Le peintre-graveur italien (Stefano Della Bella), Milan, 1906
Berenson (B) Le Caravage, sa gloire et son incongruite, Paris, 1959
Bernhard (E) Alessandro Magnasco (1667-1749), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, mai 1920, 351-361
Bertarelli (A) Limagerie populaire italienne des origines au XXe siecle, Paris, 1930
Bertini (G) La collection Farnese dapres les archives, La Tapisserie au XVIIe siecle et les collections europeennes, C. Arminjon ed., Cahiers du Patrimoine, 57, 1999, pp. 127-32
Bertrand (G) Visions de lhistoire et creation picturale a Venise au XVIIIe siecle, Creation et memoire dans la culture italienne, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, S. Leoni & A. Perifano eds, Besancon, 2002
Bertrand (PF) Hic Domus: le cardinal F. Barberini et le theme de ses premieres tapisseries, Bulletin de lAssociation des historiens de lart italien, 6, 2000
Bertrand (PF) Un grand decor tisse a Rome au 17e siecle: la Vie du pape Urbain VIII, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 106, 1994, pp. 639-682
Biancarelli (M) Les tableaux italiens dans les eglises de Corse du Sud, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 9, 2002-2003
Blanc (B) La jeunesse perdue de Caravage, Lyon, 1998
Blazkova (J) Les tapisseries dOctavio Piccolomini et le marchand anversois Louis Malo, St-Amandsberg, 1970
Bodart (D) Les peintres des Pays-bas meridionaux et de la principaute de Liege a Rome au 17e siecle, Rome, 1970
Bodart (D) Enjeux de la presence en image: Les portraits du roi dEspagne dans lItalie du XVIIe siecle, The Diplomacy of art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 77-100
Boisclair (MN) Gaspard Dughet (1615-1675), Paris, 1986
Bolard (L) Peinture, economie, societe en Italie au XVIe siecle: lexemple des fresques des villas venitiennes, Revue dHistoire moderne et contemporaine, 44, 1997, pp. 5-18
Bonfait (O) Le public du Guerchin. Recherches sur le marche de lart a Bologne au 17e siecle, Revue dHistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1991, pp. 401-427
Bonfait (O) Le livre de comptes, la memoire et le monument. La carriere des artistes a Bologne durant lepoque moderne, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1993, pp.1497-1518
Bonfait (O) Les tableaux et les pinceaux. La naissance de lecole bolonaise, 1680-1730, these de doctorat Universite de Paris IV-Sorbonne, 1992
Bonfait (O) La valeur de loeuvre peinte. Leconomie du mecenat de Pompeo Aldrovandi, Le commerce de lart de la Renaissance a nos jours, Besancon, 1992, pp. 95-127
Bonfait (O) Le prix de la peinture a Bologne aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Economia e arte, secc. XIII-XVIII, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 2002, pp. 837-50
Bottineau (Y) A propos du sejour espagnol de Luca Giordano (1692-1702), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 56, 1960, pp. 249-260
Boubli (L) L'atelier du dessin italien a la Renaissance, Paris, 2003
Bouquillard (J) La resurrection de Pompei: dessins darcheologues des XVIIIe et XIXe siecles, Arcueil (Fr), 2000
Bousquet (J) Les relations de Poussin avec le milieu romain, Nicolas Poussin, A. Chastel ed., Paris, 1960
Bousquet (J) La peinture manieriste (1520-1620). 100 ans dhistoire de lart europeen, Neuchatel, 1964
Bouvrande (I) La critique du lieu aristotelien a la Renaissance: diaphane, atopie et colorito, ou les enjeux du visible dans la peinture venitienne du Cinquecento, these de doctorat, Universite Francois-Rabelais de Tours, 2003
Boyer (JC) Peintures italiennes et negoce parisien au XVIIe siecle; figures du marchand de tableaux, Seicento. La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France, Paris, 1990, pp. 13-26
Boyer (JC) Volf (I) Rome a Paris: Les tableaux du marechal de Crequy (1638), Revue de lArt, 79, 1988, pp. 22-41
Brouard (C) Les fabriques dans lelaboration du paysage champetre: lexemple des dessins de la premiere moitie du XVIe siecle a Venise, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 10, 2004
Brugerolles (E) Dessins Venitiens, Paris, 1996
Brunel (G) ed., Piranese et les Francais, Rome, 1978
Brunel (G) Tiepolo, Paris, 1991
Buisine (A) Un Venitien dit le Canaletto, Cadelhon (France), 2001
Buisine (A) Ciels de Tiepolo, Paris, 1996
Buisson (J) Jean-Baptiste Tiepolo et Dominique Tiepolo, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, sept 1895, 177-186 & oct. 293-304
Cailleux (J) Rome 1760-1770: Fragonard, Hubert Robert et leurs amis, Paris, 1983
Cailleux (J) Une famille de peintres. Information Histoire de lArt, 11, 1966, 53-62.
Calabi (A) La gravure italienne au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1931
Calberg (M) Hommage au pape Urbain VIII - Tapisseries de la manufacture Barberini a Rome, Bulletin des Musees Royaux dArt et dhistoire, 4e serie, 1959, pp. 99-110
Caracciolo (MT) La France du XVIIIe siecle et les peintres modernes des ecoles dItalie, Settecento. Peintures italiennes du XVIIIe siecle exposees dans les collections publiques francaises, Lille, 2001, pp. 30-43
Caracciolo (MT) Adriaen van der Cabel et le mythe visuel de lItalie, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 135, 2000, 93-108
Caracciolo (MT) Giuseppe Cades (1750-1799) et la Rome de son temps, Paris, 1992
Caracciolo (MT) Corrado Giaquinto et Nicola Lapiccola. Un echange didees et une complicite dacademiciens, Melanges en hommage a Pierre Rosenberg; Peintures et dessins en France et Italie, XVIIe-XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 2001, pp. 138-144
Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Actes de lEcole Francaise de Rome, Octobre 1986, Rome, 1988
Cassegrain (G) Le miracle de la surface. Veronese, Tintoret et lespace visionnaire, Bulletin de lAssociation des historiens de lart italien, 6, 2000
Castelnuovo (E) Portrait et societe dans la peinture italienne, Paris, 1993
Cervantes (X) Canaletto entre lItalie et lAngleterre, Le Spectateur europeen, 2, 2000, 111-134
Chastel (A) Problemes de la Galerie Farnese: fonction, style, sens, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 151-162
Chastel (A) Le probleme de Caravage, Critique, 12, 1956, pp. 949-967
Chevallier (E) Les peintures decouvertes a Herculanum, Pompei et Stabies, vue par les voyageurs du 18e siecle, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dec. 1977, pp. 177-188
Chone (P) Ripa en France, De zeventiene eeuw, 11, 1995, pp. 3-16
Ciaravino (I) Un art paradoxal: la notion de disegno en Italie, XVe-XVIe siecles, These de doctorat, Ecole des Hautes Etudes de Sciences Sociales, Paris, 2003
Colomer (JL) Peinture, histoire antique et scienza nuova entre Rome et Bologne: Virgilio Malvezzi et Guido Reni, Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 201-214
Constantoudaki (M) Dominicos Theotocopoulos (El Greco) de Candie a Venise: Documents inedits 1566-1568, Thesaurismata, 12, 1975, 292-308
Costa (S) La peinture italienne du manierisme au neoclassicisme, Paris, 1996
Costa (S) Des ateliers au musee: histoire du classicisme bolonais en France (1648-1816), diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris I, 1990, 4 vols.
Costamagna (P) Hochmann (M) Monbeig Goguel (C) eds., Francesco Salviati et la bella maniera: Actes des Colloques de Rome et Paris, Rome, 2001
Cropper (E) La Reforme de lart et la deuxieme renaissance de Rome des Carraches au Bernin, LArt des grandes civilisations: Lart italien de la Renaissance a 1905, Paris, 1998, pp. 89-293
Curie (P) Remarques sur la peinture italienne du XVIIIe siecle dans les eglises de France, Settecento. Peintures italiennes du XVIIIe siecle exposees dans les collections publiques francaises, Lille, 2001, pp. 52-63
Dacos (N) Pour voir et pour apprendre, Fiamminghi a Roma 1508-1608, Bruxelles, 1995, pp. 14-31
Dantraique (P) La peinture venitienne, Neuchatel, 1989
Davanzo Poli (D) Lart decoratif a Venise, Paris, 1999
De Lancey (C) Francois J. Casanova, peintre du roi, 1727-1803, Paris, 1934
Delaporte (Y) Andre Felibien en Italie (1647-1649): ses visites a Poussin et Claude Lorrain, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 51, 1958, pp. 193-214
Demonts (L) Essai sur la formation de Simon Vouet en Italie, Bulletin de la Societe de lHistoire de lart francais, 1913, pp. 309-348
De Navenne (F) Annibal Carrache et le Cardinal Odoardo Farnese, Revue des Deux Mondes, 158, 1900, pp. 158-201
Dempsey (C) Annibale Carrache au Palais Farnese, Le Palais Farnese, Rome 1981, I, i, 269-311
Dempsey (C ) La Galerie des Carrache, Paris, 1984
Dempsey (C) Limpression de merveilleux a la galerie du palais Farnese, Andromede ou le heros a lepreuve de la beaute: Colloque du Louvre, F. Siguret, A. Laframboise eds, Paris, 1996, 195-221
Dictionnaire de la peinture italienne: des origines a nos jours, Paris, 1989
Draper (JD) Scherf (G) Augustin Pajou, dessinateur en Italie, 1752-1756, Paris, 1997
Dumont (C) F. Salviati au Palais Sacchetti de Rome, et la decoration murale italienne, 1520-1560, Geneve, 1973
Dupront (A) Art et Contre-Reforme. Les fresques de la bibliotheque de Sixte Quint, Melanges de lEcole francaise de Rome, 1931, pp.282-307
Ebert-Schifferer (S) Lexpression controlee des passions: le role de Poussin dans lelaboration dun art civilisateur, Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 329-52.
Falguieres (P) Le Manierisme: Un avant-garde au XVIe siecle, Paris, 2004
Fare (F) Cheve (D) Les tableaux de lillusion au XVIIe siecle, Le Trompe loeil de lAntiquite au XXe siecle, P. Mauries ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 114-167
Ferrara (MP) Les peintres napolitains en France au XVIIe siecle, Seicento. La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France, Paris, 1990, pp. 53-80
Forcione (V) Le dessin a Bologne, 1580-1620: la reforme des trois Carrache, Paris, 1994
Fosca (F) Tintoret, Paris, 1929
Fossier (F) Du dessin a la gravure au XVIIIe siecle: nouveaux elements dappreciation, Gazzette des Beaux-Arts, 125, 1995
Fournier (G) Les premieres representations globales entre mise en image et mise en scene des villes portuaires: Marseille, Genes, Barcelone, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, Provence Historique, 53, 2003, pp. 385-98
Francastel (G) Une peinture anti-heretique a Venise?, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1965, pp. 1-17
Franke (J) Adam Elsheimer et Goffredo Wals, deux paysagistes allemands en Italie au debut du XVIIe siecle; etat de la question, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2003
Freches (J) Le Caravage: peintre et assassin, Paris, 1995
Freedberg (D) Poussin, Ferrari, Cortone et lAetas Florea, Nicolas Poussin (1594-1665), Paris, 1996, pp. 337-62.
Freedberg (S) Autour de 1600, Paris, 1993
Friedlander (W) Manierisme et antimanierisme dans la peinture italienne, Paris, 1991
Fumaroli (M) La Galeria de Marino, et la Galerie Farnese: epigrammes et oeuvres dart profanes vers 1600, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 163-182
Fumaroli (M) Ut pictura rhetorica divina, Peinture et rhetorique, O. Bonfait ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 77-104
Fumaroli (M) LEcole du silence. Le sentiment des images au XVIIe siecle, Paris, 1998
Gabriele (M) Le Caravage et les quatre elements, Aspects de la tradition alchimique au XVIIe siecle, F. Greiner ed., Paris & Milan, 1998, pp.. 287-294
Gallego (J) La grande histoire de la peinture, vol. 7; La Peinture venitienne et le manierisme, 1500-1615, Geneve, 1973
Gerard-Powell (V) Poussin et Velasquez, Nicolas Poussin (1594-1665), Paris, 1996, pp. 393-412.
Ghering van Ierlant (MA) Copies de gravures de mode francaises et anglaises dans les periodiques de mode italiens, 1785-1795, Comune di Milano. Rassegna di Studi e di Notizie, 13, 1986, pp. 335-357
Gloton (MC) Trompe loeil et decor plafonnant dans les eglises romaines de lage baroque, Rome, 1965
Graf (D) Guillaume Courtois. Le commencement de sa formation artistique a Rome, Seicento. La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France, Paris, 1990, pp. 147-156
Graziani (F) Poussin mariniste: la mythologie des images, Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 367-386
Grimm (C) Natures mortes: italiennes, espagnoles et francaises aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 1996
Hammond (F) Poussin et les modes: le point de vue dun musicien, Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 75-92.
Haskell (F) Mecenes et peintres: lart et la societe au temps du baroque italien, Paris, 1991
Hattori (C) Jean-Antoine de Maroulle (1669/74-1726): de Messine a Paris, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 10, 2004
Heinich (N) La perspective academique. Peinture et tradition lettree: la reference aux mathematiques dans les theories de lart au XVIIe siecle, Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales, 49, 1983, pp. 47-70
Henin (E) Ut pictura theatrum. Theatre et peinture de la Renaissance italienne au classicisme francais, Geneve, 2003
Hercenberg (B) Nicolas Vleughels, peintre et directeur de lAcademie Francaise a Rome, 1668-1737, Paris, 1975
LHistoire de Venise par la peinture, Paris, 1991
Hochmann (M) Peintres et commanditaires a Venise, 1540-1628, Rome, 1992,
Hochmann (M) Lekphrasis efficace: Linfluence des programmes iconographiques sur les peintures et les decors italiens au XVI siecle, Peinture et rhetorique, O. Bonfait ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 43-76
Hochmann (M) Les collections de familles papalistes a Venise et a Rome du XVIe au XVIIIe siecles, Geografia del Collezionismo: Italia e Francia tra il XVI e il XVIII secolo, Rome, 2001, pp. 203-223
Hochmann (M) Venise et Rome, 1500-1600. Deux ecoles de peinture et leurs echanges, Geneve, 2004
Hochmann (M) La grappe de raisin de Titien: La peinture venitienne a la theorie de lart francais au XVIIe siecle, De lart au Patrimoine: France et lItalie: le transfert de modeles culturels et esthetiques a lepoque moderne, Grenoble, 2003, pp. 27-46
Hymans (H) Antonio Moro, son oeuvre et son temps, Brussels, 1910
Ivanoff (N) Le peintre Francesco Maffei, 1600?-1660, Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 2, 1937, pp. 317-324
Ivanoff (N) Charles-Nicolas Cochin et la peinture venitienne, Information Histoire de lArt, 11, 1966, 93-105
Jamis (R) Artemisia ou la Renommee, Paris, 1990
Jeancolas (C) Venise et ses peintres, Paris, 1999
Jestaz (B) Un fond datelier de Battista del Moro (1573), Mitterlungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 44, 2000
Jestaz (B) Les collections de peinture a Venise au XVIe siecle, Geografia del Collezionismo: Italia e Francia tra il XVI e il XVIII secolo, Rome, 2001, pp. 185-201
Jullian (R) Cambiaso ou Caravage? Revue des Etudes Italiennes, 6, 1959, pp. 184-196
Labrot (G) Hantise genealogique, jeux dalliances, souci esthetique: le portrait dans les collections de laristocratie napolitaine, 16e-18e siecles, Revue Historique, 284, 1990, 281-304
Labrot (G) Un marche dynamique. La peinture de serie a Naples, 1660-1775, Economia ed arte: secoli XIII-XVIII, Florence, 2002
Labrot (G) Eloge de la copie: le marche napolitain (1614-1764), Annales; Histoire, Sciences Sociales, 59, 2004, pp. 7-35
Lapierre (A) Artemisia: un duel pour limmortalite, Paris, 1998
Lecercle (F) La Chimere de Zeuxis: portrait poetique et portrait peint en France et en Italie a la Renaissance, These doctorat, Universite de Paris IV-Sorbonne, 1987
Lecoq (AM) Tromper les yeux, disent-ils (XVIe-XVIIe siecles), Le Trompe loeil de lAntiquite au XXe siecle, P. Mauries ed., Paris, 1996, pp. 62-113
Lee (RW) Ut Pictura Poesis: Humanisme et theorie de la peinture, Paris, 1998
Legrand (C) Le dessin a Bologne, 1580-1620: La reforme des trois Carracci, Paris, 1994
Legrand (FC) Arcimboldo et les arcimboldeques, Paris, 1955
Lemoine (A) Nicolas Regnier, peintre domestique du marquis V. Giustiniani, Bulletin de lAssociation des historiens de lart italien, 6, 2000
Lemoine (A) Caravage, Cavalier dArpin, Guido Reni et la confrerie romaine de la SS Trinita dei Pellegrini, Storia dellArte, 85, 1995
Lemoine (A) Nicolas Regnier (Maubeuge v.1588-Venise 1667): un peintre et marchand de tableaux dans l'Italie du XVIIe siecle, These de doctorat, Universite de Paris-Sorbonne, 2004, 4 vols.
Leone De Castris (P) Le Cardinal Granvelle et Scipione Pulzone, Les Granvelle et lItalie au XVIe siecle: Le mecenat dune famille, Besancon, 1995, pp. 175-188
Leribault (C) Jean-Francois de Troy (1679-1759), diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1999
Le Thiec (G) Et il y aura un seul troupeau
Limaginaire de la confrontation entre Turcs et Chretiens dans lart figuratif en France et en Italie de 1453 aux annees 1620, diss. doctorat, Universite de Montpellier, 1994, 4 vols.
Levey (M) La peinture a Venise au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1964
Levey (M) Du rococo a la Revolution; les principaux courants de la peinture au XVIIIe siecle, London, 1989
Lichtenstein (J) La peinture et la sculpture ont entre elles la meme relation que leloquence et la poesie (Winckelmann), Peinture et rhetorique, O. Bonfait ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 105-128
Loire (S) Charles Le Brun a Rome (1642-1645): les dessins dapres lAntique, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 136, 2000, pp. 73-102
Loisel-Legrand (C) Dessins de jeunesse des Carracci: Ludovico, Annibale ou Agostino, Paragone, 46, 1995, pp. 3-20
Lotthe (H) Eloquence et peinture dans la Rome pontificale: Agostino Mascardi (1591-1640), reformateur chretien de la physiognomie, XVIIe siecle, 40, 1988, 141-147
Luchinat (CA) Capretti (E) Les grands maitres de lart italien, Paris, 2000
Mahon (D) Poussin au carrefour des annees trente: Nicolas Poussin, actes du Colloque Nicolas Poussin, A. Chastel ed., Paris, 1960, 1, 237-64
Malgouyres (P) Quelques remarques sur Charles Mellin, peintre (Nancy ?, vers 1600, Rome, 1649), Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 169-180
Malgouyres (P) Peinture et spiritualite en Italie au XVIIIe siecle, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 2, 2004, pp. 254-276
Marin (B) La royale cite de Naples. Representations gravees dune capitale au XVIe siecle, Bocchi (F) Imago Urbis: Limmagine della citta nella storia dItalia, Rome, 2003, pp. 175-191
Matthews-Grieco (S) Un apercu sur lestampe et son public en Italie au XVIe et au debut du XVIIe siecle, Homo Religiosus. Autour de Jean Delumeau, Paris, 1997
Maurice (P) Paulet (S) Manieristes, Paris, 1995
Meijer (BW) De Spranger a Rubens: vers une nouvelle equivalence, Fiamminghi a Roma 1508-1608, Bruxelles, 1995, pp. 32-47
Melanges en hommage a Pierre Rosenberg: peintures et dessins en France et en Italie, XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 2001
Metivier (S) La fortune du Correge en Italie, en France et en Grande-Bretagne, These de doctorat, Universite de Poitiers, 2004
Michel (G) Nicholas Poussin et la maison Mannara, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 123, 1994, pp. 213-220
Michel (G) Nicolas Pinson, Les fondations nationales dans la Rome Pontificale, Rome, 1981, pp. 129-171
Michel (G) Michel (O) La decoration du Palais Ruspoli en 1715 et la redecouverte de Monsu Francesco Borgognone, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 89, 1977, pp. 265-340
Michel (O) Vivre et peindre a Rome au 18e siecle, Rome, 1996
Michel (O) Un peintre lorrain a Rome, Francois Chevignot (Nancy, vers 1610 Rome, vers 1694), Curiosite: Etudes dhistoire de lart en lhonneur dAntoine Schnapper, Paris, 1998, pp. 53-62
Molinie (AS) Les images de la resurrection des corps en Italie centrale, en Italie du Nord et dans l'arc alpin, 1440-1610, These de doctorat, Universite Pantheon-Sorbonne, 2004
Molinier (E) Venise et ses arts decoratifs, Paris, 1889
Molmenti (P) Giambattista Tiepolo, Paris, 1911
Molmenti (P) La peinture venitienne, Florence, 1904
Monbeig-Goguel (C) Linteret pour la peinture Florentine contemporaine en France au XVIIe siecle, Seicento. La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France, Paris, 1990, pp. 231-256
Morel (P) Le systeme decorative de la Galerie Farnese: observations sur les limites de la representation, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 115-148
Morel (P) Les decors mediceens a la fin de la Renaissance, These doctorat, EHESS, 1993
Morel (P) La villa Medicis, 3: Le parnasse astrologique. Les decors peints pour le cardinal Ferdinand de Medicis; etude iconologique, Rome, 1991
Morel (P) Les Grotesques: Les figures de limaginaire dans la peinture italienne de la fin de la Renaissance, Paris, 2001
Morel (Ph) La figure de la magicienne de lOrlando Furioso, a lart florentin entre Cinquecento et Seicento, LArme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence: I Tatti Studies, vol.20, 2004
Nessi (A) Griener (P) Minder (N) Une Venise de papier: la cite des Doges a l'epoque de Canaletto et Tiepolo, Lugano, 2005
Oberhuber (K) Raphael et Poussin, Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 67-74
Onfray (M) Metaphysique des ruines: la peinture de Monsu Desiderio, Bordeaux, 1995
Paoli-Liccia (C) Les Raffalli de Piedicroce d'Orezza, peintres-stuccateurs dans les eglises de Corse aux XVIIIe-XIXe siecles, Cahiers Corsica 191, Bastia, 2000
Pariset (FG) Le Caravage et Saint-Francois, Annales: Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 7, 1952, pp. 39-48
Peiffer (J) La perspective: une science melee, Nouvelle Revue du XVIe Siecle, 20, 2002
Pigeron (C) Jean-Claude Naigeon: un peintre dijonnais dans la Rome du XVIIIe siecle, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 18, 1997, pp. 87-141
Pinot de Villechenon (MN) Fortune des fresques antiques de Rome au XVIIIe siecle, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, oct. 1990, pp. 105-115
Poirier (P) Les graveurs des anciens Pays-Bas en Italie, Bulletin de lAcademie royale de Belgique. Classe des Beaux-Arts, 44, 1962, 177-187
Poulat (E) Art votif et peinture religieuse, Archives des sciences sociales des religions, 1979, pp. 125-132
Puglisi (C) LAlbane et la France, LAlbane: les dossiers du Departement des Peintres, Paris, 2000, 13-33
Regteren Altena (JQ van) Les dessins italiens de la Reine Christine de Suede, Analecta Reginensia, 2, 1966, pp. 7-38.
Rezvani, La folie Tintoretto, Paris, 1994
Rigard Lerison (R) Veronese et la representation religieuse, diss. doctorat, Universite de Grenoble, 1995
Romanelli (G) Tintoret: la Scuola Grande di S. Rocco, Paris, 1995
Rosand (D) Peindre a Venise au XVIe siecle. Titien, Veronese, Tintoret, Paris, 1982
Rosenberg (P) Ignorance et incomprension reciproques: les difficiles relations artistiques entre la France et lItalie du XVIIIe siecle, Settecento: Peintures italiennes du XVIIIe siecle exposees dans les collections publiques francaises, Lille, 2001, pp. 16-23
Rouches (G) Le paysage chez les peintres de lecole bolonaise, II: Les disciples des Carrache, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, fev. 1921, pp. 119-132
Rouchette (J) Vasari artiste, these de doctorat, Universite de Paris, n.d.
Sadoul (G) Callot, miroir de son temps, Paris, 1969
Sandstrom (B) Benigne Gagneraux (1756-1795): education, inspiration, oeuvre, Stockholm, 1981
Schnapper (A) Colonna et la quadratura en France a lepoque de Louis XIV, Bulletin de la Societe pour lHistoire de lArt Francais, 1966, 65-97
Seghers (P) Monsu Desiderio ou le theatre de la fin du monde, Paris, 1981
Senechal (P) Fortune de quelques antiques Farnese aupres des peintres a Rome au debut du XVIIe siecle, Poussin et Rome, Paris, 1996, pp. 31-46
Seznec (J) Erudits et graveurs au XVIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 47, 1930, 117-137
Simonson (GA) Francesco Guardi (1712-1793), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dec. 1908, pp. 494-502
Sjostrom (I) Un espace pour les anges: Architectures peintes par Domenico Francia en Suede, Accademia Clementina: Atti e Memorie, 33-34, 1994
Solinas (F) Poussin et Cassiano del Pozzo. Notes et documents sur une collaboration amicale, Nicolas Poussin (1594-1665), Paris, 1996, pp. 287-302.
Sparti (DL) La maison de Nicolas Poussin, via del Babuino a Rome, Nicolas Poussin (1594-1665), Paris, 1996, pp. 45-78.
Spear (R ) Reni contre Dominiquin, Seicento: La peinture italienne du XVIIe siecle et la France; Rencontres de lEcole du Louvre, Paris, 1990
Spear (R) Caravage et La Tour: tenebres et lumiere de grace, Lage dor du nocturne, Paris, 2001, pp. 91-137
Standring (T) Poussin et le cardinal Massimi, Nicolas Poussin (1594-1665), Paris, 1996, pp. 363-372.
Stendahl, Histoire de la peinture en Italie, Paris, 2003 (before 1842)
Thuillier (J) Linfluence des Carrache en France: pour un premier bilan, Les Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 421-455
Turner (N) Federico Barocci, Paris, 2001
Vaes (M) Le sejour de Van Dyck en Italie, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1924, pp. 163-234
Vaes (M) Corneille de Wael (1592-1667), Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 1925, pp. 137-247
Vaudoyer (JL) La peinture venitienne, Paris, 1958
Vesme (A Baudi de) Le peintre-graveur italien, Turin, 1971
Vinci Corsini (M) Francesco Foschi (1710-1780), Geneva, 2003
Wailly (L de) Angelica Kauffman, Paris, 1859
Warnke (M) Lartiste et la cour. Aux origines de lartiste moderne, Paris, 1989
Yriarte (C) Paul Veronese au Palais ducal de Venise (1577-1580), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1891, pp. 5-19
Zapperi (R) La corporation des peintres et la censure des images a Bologne au temps des Carrache, Revue dhistoire moderne et contemporaine, 1991, pp.387-400
Zapperi (R) Annibal Carrache: Portrait de lartiste en jeune homme, Aix-en-Provence, 1990
C: Sculpture & Minor arts
AAVV, Maioliques italiennes du musee des arts decoratifs de Lyon, Dijon, 2001
Angelini (A) La sculpture du XVIIe siecle a Rome, Milan, 2005
Armand (A) Les medailleurs italiens des XVe et XVIe siecles, 2 vols., Bologna, 1968 (Paris, 1883)
Avery (C) Giambologna, Paris, 1999
Baumgarten (S) Pierre Le Gros, artiste romain, Paris, 1933
Bildt (CND) Les Medailles romaines de Christine de Suede, Rome, 1908
Boisgibault (F) Linfluence de lItalie sur la statuaire francaise en faience du 16e au 18e siecle, Objet dart, 1997, pp. 54-61
Boucher (B) La sculpture baroque italienne, Paris, 1999
Boudon-Machuel (M) Un autre Claude Lorrain a Rome: le sculpteur Claude Pernet, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 10, 2004
Boudon (M) Il Fiammingo: une carriere romaine, 1618-1643: Francois du Quesnoy, sculpteur (1597-1643), These de doctorat, Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, Paris, 2003
Bruand (Y) La restauration des sculptures antiques du cardinal Ludovisi (1621-1632), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 68, 1956, pp. 397-418
Bussolin (D) Les celebres verreries de Venise et de Murano, Venice, 1846
Caracciolo (MT) La Rome de Canova, Antonio Canova e il suo ambiente artistico fra Venezia, Roma e Parigi, Venezia, 2000, pp. 157-191
Caracciolo (MT) Des hommes et des serpents; Nouveaux regards sur le Laocoon (Rome 1770-1830), Cahiers de lHistoire de lArt, 1, 2003
Chompret (J) Repertoire de la maiolique italienne, Paris, 1947
Desjardins (A) La vie et loeuvre de Jean Bologne, Paris, 1883
Desmas (AL) Pierre de lEstache (1688-1774): un sculpteur francais a Rome entre institutions nationales et chantiers pontificaux, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 1, 2002, pp. 105-148
Desmas (AL) La facade de la basilique de Saint-Jean de Latran, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 110, 1998, 2, 755-802
Dorigato (A) Le verre de Murano, Paris, 2003
Fabbri (F) Le commerce de la statuaire de marbre entre Genes et la Provence: mecenat et devotion a lage baroque, Provence Historique, 51, 2001, pp. 69-84
Faggiolo dellArco (M) Histoire mondiale de la sculpture baroque et Rococo, Paris, 1978
Giacomotti (J) La maiolique de la Renaissance, Paris, 1961
Godoy (JA) Leydi (S) Parures triomphales: le manierisme dans l'art de l'armure italienne, Geneve, 2003
Griffo (A) Les creches napolitaines, Paris, 1996
Guiffrey (J) Les Caffieri, sculpteurs et fondeurs-ciseleurs, Paris, 1877
Ingersoll-Smouse (F) La sculpture a Genes au XVIIe siecle, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1914, 11-24
Ingersoll-Smouse (F) La sculpture Florentine a la fin du XVIIe siecle (1683-1725), Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1920, pp. 220-232
Jacquiot (J) Les moyens dexpression de lecole venitienne dans les plaquettes et des medailles aux XVe-XVIe siecles, LImage de Venise au temps de la Renaissance, Paris, 1989, pp. 139-152
Jestaz (B) Lexportation des marbres de Rome de 1535 a 1571, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 75, 1963, pp. 415-466
Julien (P) Pierre Legros, sculpteur romain, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 135, 2000, pp. 189-214
Labrot (G) Du clan a lindividu: le temoignage des tombeaux aristocratiques napolitains (XVIe-XVIIIe siecles), Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, 123-43
Lauzun (Ph) Un sculpteur oublie: Gaetan Merchi, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1898, pp. 265-280
Manche (GF) Les seigneurs de Vicence: les orfevres en Venetie. Genese dune reussite; vol. 1, Des origines a la fin de la Republique, diss. doctorat, Universite de Lyon II, 1997
Michel (O) Charles-Francois Poerson, Lideal classique. Les echanges artistiques entre Rome et Paris au temps de Bellori (1640-1670), O. Bonfait ed., Rome, 2002, pp. 187-208
Michel (O) La sculpture religieuse a Rome durant le pontificat de Benoit XIV, Benedetto XIV e le arti del disegno, Biagi Maino ed., Bologna, 1996, pp. 43-58
Morel (P) Les grottes manieristes en Italie au XVIe siecle; theatre et alchimie de la nature, Paris, 1998
Piot (C) Inventaire des joyaux et autres objets de prix trouves dans la succession de Marguerite de Parme, Compte rendu des seances de la Commission Royale dHistoire, 5, 1895, pp. 328-356
Plon (E) Benvenuto Cellini, Paris, 1883
Plon (E) Leone Leoni, sculpteur de Charles-Quint, et Pompeo Leoni, sculpteur de Philippe II, Paris, 1887
Pressouyre (S) Un Lorrain a Rome au debut du XVIIe siecle; Nicolas Cordier, sculpteur du pape, Les Fondations nationales dans la Rome Pontificale, Rome, 1981, pp. 567-581
Pressouyre (S) Nicolas Cordier: recherches sur la sculpture a Rome autour de 1600, Rome & Paris, 1984, 2 vols.
Quatremere de Quincy (M) Canova et ses ouvrages, ou Memoires historiques sur la vie et les travaux du celebre artiste, Paris, 1834
Reau (L) Les sculpteurs francais en Italie, Paris, 1945
Reau (L) La sculpture francaise a Rome, Bulletin de la Societe de lHistoire de lArt Francais, 1933 (1934) pp. 21-43
Salverte (F de) Les ebenistes du XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1975
Schlosser (J von) Histoire du portrait de cire, Paris, 1997
Willemijn Fock (C) Les orfevres-joaillers a la cour des Medicis, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nellEuropa del 500, vol. 3, Florence, 1983, 831-860
Wittkower (R) Bernin: le sculpteur du baroque romain, Paris, 2005
D: Architecture, Urbanism & Gardens
AAVV, Jardins: Revue d'Etudes Italiennes, 8, 2004
Agnelli (M) Les jardins des villas italiennes, Paris, 1988
Arnaud (J) LAcademie de Saint-Luc a Rome, Rome 1886
Azzi-Visentini (M) Histoire de la Villa en Italie, Paris, 1996
Azzi Visentini (M) Le jardin du Veneto et lEurope du XVe au XVIIIe siecle, influences reciproques, Architecture et jardins. Actes du Colloque, Nantes, 1995, pp. 67-71
Azzi Visentini (M) Cassanelli (R) eds, Villas de charme dans la province de Milan, Arles, 2004
Bajard (A) Bencini (R ) Palais et jardins de Rome, Paris, 1996
Bajard (A) Bencini (R) Villas et jardins en Toscane, Paris, 1992
Bayon (D) Un precurseur de lurbanisme romain, 1550-1650 env., LUrbanisme de Paris et lEurope, Paris, Klincksieck, 1969
Bazin (G) Les palais de la foi: le monde des monasteres baroques: 1) Italie, Pays iberiques, France, Paris, 1980
Berton (R) Les constantes de larchitecture valdotaine, Genoa, 1965
Boato (A) Moriconi (M) Mesures et projets architecturaux. Le cas de Genes aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Histoire et Mesure, 16, 2001, p. 213 ss.
Bodart (D) Ceremonies et monuments romains a la memoire dAlexandre Farnese, duc de Parme et de Plaisance, Bulletin de lInstitut historique belge de Rome, 37, 1966, pp. 121-136
Brion (M) Larchitecture religieuse de 1400 a 1800, Paris, 1960
Broise (H) Les maisons dhabitation a Rome aux XVe et XVIe siecles; les lecons de la documentation graphique, Structures materielles et organization de lespace dans les villes europeennes, XIIIe-XVIe siecles, Paris, 1989, 609-629
Brunon (H) Pratolino: arts des jardins et imaginaire de la nature dans lItalie de la seconde moitie du 16e siecle, These doctorat, Universite de Paris I, 2001, 5 vols.
Butters (S) Le Cardinal Ferdinand de Medicis, La Villa Medicis, A. Chastel ed., Rome, 1991, vol.2, pp. 170-196
Butters (S) Ammannati et la Villa Medicis, La Villa Medicis, A. Chastel ed., Rome, 1991, pp. 257-316
Butters (S) Ferdinando et le jardin du Pincio, La Villa Medicis, A. Chastel ed., Rome, 1991, pp. 350-409
Careri (G) Recomposition dun architecte, Borromini en perspective, Paris, 2004
Carpo (M) Les Livres I et II, et le role de la geometrie dans le traite de Serlio, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: architecture et imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed, Lyon, 2004
Castex (J) Renaissance, baroque et classicisme; histoire et architecture 1420-1720, Paris, 2004
Castex (J) Borromini et Mansart: les regles de lextraordinaire, Borromini en perspective, Paris, 2004
Caye (P) Le savoir de Palladio: architecture, metaphysique et politique dans la Venise du Cinquecento, Paris 1995
Chastel (A) La chapelle des princes a Saint Laurent, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell Europa del 500, 3 vols., vol. 3, Florence, 1983, pp. 787-800
Chastel (A) Le Villa Medicis, Rome, 1991
Chastel (A) Notes sur le baroque meridional. Larchitecture en Sicile aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Revue des Sciences Humaines, 1949, 198-207
Chastel (A) Le nu de Palladio, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 22, 1980, pp. 33-46
Chastel (A) Palladio et lart des fetes, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 2, 1960, pp. 26-33.
Chaumeix (A) Le palais Farnese, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1904, pp. 123-134
Colvin (H) Borromini et larchitecture anglaise, Borromini en perspective, Paris, 2004
Concina (E) Structure urbaine et fonctions de batiments du XVIe au XIXe siecles. Une recherche a Venise, Venice, 1981
Cornette (J) Le grand chantier de lage baroque (Rome), LHistoire, 234, 1999, pp. 60-67
Cresti (C) Rendina (C) Palais de Florence et de Toscane, Paris, 2000
Cresti (C) Listri (M) Civilisation des villas de Toscane, Paris, 2000
Cresti (C) Rendina (C) Villas et palais de Rome, Paris, 2003
De Poli (L) Daniele Barbaro: Larchitecte et le nouvel espace du savoir, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Del Bufalo (D) Marbres de couleur: pierres et architecture de l'Antiquite au XVIIIe siecle, Arles, 2004
Derosas (R) Les villas dans la province de Trevise au XVIe siecle. Un probleme de classification, Histoire, Economie et Societe, 19, 2000, pp. 49-84
Descamps (P) Le Rialto: une architecture ad hoc, Venise, une cite batie contre leau, Les Cahiers de Science et Vie, no.81
Deswarte-Rosa (S) ed. Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: architecture et imprimerie, Lyon, 2004
Douar (F) Waschek (M) eds, Borromini en perspective, Paris, 2004
Ernouf (AA) Lart des jardins, Paris, 1868
Fabbri (P) Gurrieri (F) Les Palais de Florence, Paris, 1996
Fasolo (A) Venise au fil des palais, Paris, 2003
Frommel (S) Serlio en tant quarchitecte: theorie et pratique, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: Architecture et imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed., Lyon, 2004
Galletti (G) Acidini Luchinat (C) eds, Jardins des Medicis, Aix-en-Provence, 1997
Gloton (JJ) Transformation et re-emploi des monuments du passe dans la Rome du XVIe siecle: les monuments antiques, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 74, 1962, pp. 705-758
Gloton (JJ) Les obelisques romains de la Renaissance au neo-classicisme, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 73, 1961, 437-469
Gloton (JJ) Vignole et Palladio, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 8, 1966, pp. 82-100
Gloton (JJ) La Villa italienne a la fin de la Renaissance; conceptions palladiennes, conceptions vignolesques, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 8, 1966, pp. 101-113.
Gromont (G) Jardins dItalie, Paris, 1923
Guiffrey (J) Histoire de lAcademie de Saint-Luc, Archives de lArt Francais, 9, 1915
Guillaume (J) ed., Architecture, jardin, paysage. Lenvironnement du chateau et de la villa aux XVe-XVIe siecles, Paris, 1999
Gurrieri (F) Fabbri (P) Giraldi (S) Les palais de Florence, Paris, 2000
Hager (W) Palladio: essai de profil artistique, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 12, 1970, 24-46.
Haupt (A) Larchitecture des palais italiens du XIIIe au XVIIe siecle, 3 vols., Paris, 1930
Herval (R) Un ingenieur siennois en France au XVIe siecle. Girolamo Bellarmati et la creation du Havre, Etudes Normandes, 1961, pp. 33-43
Hitorff (JI) Zanth (L) Architecture moderne de la Sicile, L. Fodera ed. , Palermo, 1983 (1835)
Iacono (G) Les marchands banquiers florentins et larchitecture a Lyon au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1999
Jansen (DJ) Jacopo Strada a Lyon et la continuation du projet editorial de Serlio, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: Architecture et Imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed, Lyon, 2004
Jestaz (B) Le Livre journal de la fabrique de la chapelle Salviati a St.-Marc de Florence (1579-1594), Paris, 1995
Kaufmann (E) Larchitecture au siecle des Lumieres: baroque et post-baroque en Angleterre, en Italie et en France, Paris, 1963
Kiene (M) Bartolomeo Ammanati et larchitecture des Jesuites au XVIe siecle, L. Giard & L. de Vaucelles eds, Les Jesuites a lage baroque, 1540-1640, Grenoble, 1996, pp. 183-196
Labrot (G) Sisyphes chretiens. La longue patience des eveques batisseurs du royaume de Naples (1590-1760), Seyssel, 1999
Labrot (G) LImage de Rome. Une arme pour la contre-Reforme, 1534-1677, Paris, 1987
Labrot (G) Le Palais Farnese de Caprarola. Essai de Lecture, Paris, Klincksieck, 1970
Labrot (G) Aspects de lurbanisme romain, 1500-1650, LUrbanisme de Paris et lEurope 1600-1680, Paris, 1969, pp. 219-233
Labrot (G) Naissance et croissance dun quartier de Naples; Pizzofalcone 1530-1689, Urbi, I, 1979
Laurain-Portemer (M) Le Palais Mazarin a Paris et loffensive baroque de 1645 a 1650, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 81, mars 1973, pp. 151-168
Laurain-Portemer (M) Mazarin, Benedetti et lescalier de la Trinite des Monts, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, dec. 1968, 273-294
Lauer (P) Le Palais de Latran. Etude historique et archeologique, Paris, 1911
Lavedan (P) La Valette: son plan, sa place dans lhistoire des ville fortifiees au XVIe siecle, LArchitettura a Malta dalla preistoria allOttocento, Rome, 1970.
Letarouilly (P) Edifices de Rome moderne, Paris, 1840-57 & 1868-1874
Listri (M) Cunaccia (C) Villas et palais d'Italie, Paris, 2003
Lotz (W) Vignole et Giacomo della Porta (1550-1589), Le Palais Farnese, Rome 1981, vol. 1, pp. 225-241
Loukomski (GK) Les villas des doges de Venise, Paris, 1980
Makkai (L) De Taccola a Veranzio. Lingenieur de la Renaissance en Hongrie, Histoire economique du monde mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Melanges Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 337-348
Male (E) Rome et ses vieilles eglises, Rome, 1992
Mandel (C) Mythe, mariage et metamorphose: Piazza della Signoria, Andromede ou le heros a lepreuve de la beaute, Paris, 1996, pp. 365-385
Marquis (JM) LOrdre de la Visitation en Italie aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: les avatars dun plan-type et quelques themes salesiens, Lyon et lItalie: Six etudes dhistoire de lart, Paris, 1984, pp. 15-74
Martin (J) Un grand batisseur de la Renaissance: le Cardinal Giovanni Ricci de Montepulciano, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, 86, 1974, pp. 251-275
Massimo (L) Architectures de tradition: Provence, Comte de Nice, Piemont, Nice, 2003
Mattei (N) Le langage baroque en Corse (architecture), Etudes Corses, 23, 1995, pp. 35-72
Meudec (J) Un jardin baroque a Florence: le nouveau jardin de la villa de Lappeggi, Histoire de lArt, 46, 2000, pp. 77-90
Mignot (C) Palladio et larchitecture francaise du XVIIe siecle; une admiration critique, Annali di Architettura, 12, 2000
Monicelli (F) Les villas venitiennes: Venise en terre ferme, Paris, 2003
Mourlot (E) Artifice naturelle ou nature artificielle: les grottes mediceennes dans la Florence du XVIe siecle, Ville et Campagne dans la litterature italienne de la Renaissance, vol. 2, Paris, 1977, pp. 303-342
Muraro (M) Civilisation des villas venitiennes, Paris, 1987
Muraro (M) Les plus belles villas venitiennes, Paris, 1995
Navenne (F de) Rome et le palais Farnese pendant les trois derniers siecles, 2 vols., Paris, 1923
Navenne (F de) Rome, le Palais Farnese, et les Farnese, Paris, 1914
Neraudau (JP) Sabbioneta, Nouvelle Rome et Petite Athenes, Presence de lArchitecture et de lUrbanisme romains, R. Chevallier ed., Paris, 1983, pp. 231-248
Neugass (F) Carlo Maderna, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1930, pp. 376-385
Nizet (F) Le voyage dItalie et larchitecture europeenne (1675-1825), Bruxelles, 1988
Norberg-Schulz (C) Architecture baroque tardive et Rococo, Paris, 1994
Oechslin (W) Pyramide et sphere: Notes sur larchitecture revolutionnaire du XVIIIe siecle et ses sources italiennes, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, avr. 1971, 201-238
Oeschslin (W) Folie borrominienne, esprit cartesien, schizothymie, Borromini en perspective, Paris, 2004
Olmi (G) Recherches archeologiques et formation de collections publiques en Italie centrale et septentrionale au XVIIIe siecle, Les musees en Europe a la veille de louverture du Louvre, E. Pommier ed., Paris 1995, pp. 297-333
Olmo (C) Une architecture imparfaite. La reconstruction de la via Dora Grossa a Turin, 1736-1776, Annales; Economies, Societes, Civilisations, 1991, pp.651-666
Penzo (PP) Les boulevards, les jardins publics et la ville: modeles et pratiques d'urbanisme en France et en Italie, De l'Art au Patrimoine: France et l'Italie. Le transfert de modeles culturels et esthetiques, Grenoble, 2003, pp. 115-126
Perouse de Montclos (JM) Le Prix de Rome. Concours de lAcademie dArchitecture au XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1984
Perouse de Montclos (J) Palladio et la theorie classique dans larchitecture francaise du XVIIe siecle, Bollettino del centro internazionale di studi di architettura Andrea Palladio, 12, 1970, pp. 97-105.
Pinault-Sorensen (M) Temoignanges de larchitecture italienne en Corse a travers quelques dessins francais du XVIIIe siecle, Bulletin de lAssociation des Historiens de lArt Italien, 9, 2002-2003
Pinon (P) Pierre-Adrien Paris, architecte (1745-1819), ou larcheologue malgre soi, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1998
Pollak (M) La Piazza Reale a Turin: du bastion a la place residentielle, Urbi, 11, 1989, LVI-LXX
Portoghesi (P) Borromini contre Borromini, Borromini en perspective, Paris, 2004
Puppi (L) Bibliographie de Palladio, 1959-1969, Information Histoire de lArt, 16, 1971, pp. 55-72
Raymond (H) Huet (B) Dufour (L) Urbanistique et societe baroques; premiers resultats dune recherche exploratoire sur la Sicile apres le seisme des 9 et 11 janvier, 1693, Paris, 1977
Ribouillaut (D) Le Salone de la villa dEste a Tivoli: un theatre, des jardins et du territoire, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 3, 2005
Ricci (C) Larchitecture baroque en Italie, Paris, n.d. (circa 1910)
Siat (J) Promenades romaines, V: la Rome des Papes, Paris, 2004
Siat (J) Promenades romaines, VI: la Rome baroque autour des murs, Paris, 2004
Theurillat (J) Les mysteres de Bomarzo et des jardins symboliques de la Renaissance, Geneve, 1973
Trincanato (ER) Franzoi (U) Venise au fil du temps: atlas historique durbanisme et darchitecture, Boulogne-Billancourt (Fr) 1971
Tuttle (R) Serlio et Vignole en France, Sebastiano Serlio a Lyon: Architecture et Imprimerie, G. Deswarte-Rosa ed, Lyon, 2004
Varela Gomes (P) Les projets de Francesco Borromini et Guarino Guarini pour le Portugal, Revue de lArt, 133, 2001, pp. 81-92
Venise monumentale, Paris, 1907, 2 vols.
Verdier (T) Architectes et decorateurs francais dans la Rome de la fin du XVIIe siecle, Studiolo: Revue dHistoire de lArt, 1, 2002, pp. 41-63
Vio (E) Carpiceci (A) Saint-Pierre de Rome, Paris, 1995
Waddy (P) Taddeo Barberini comme mecene darchitecture et la famille du Pape Urbain VIII, LAge dor du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985, pp. 191-200
Wharton (E) Villas et jardins dItalie, Paris, 1986
Yriarte (C) Sabbioneta, la petite Athenes, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 3, 1895
Zorzi (A) Les plus beaux palais venitiens, Paris, 1993
Zorzi (M) Les Palais venitiens, Paris, 1998
10: SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY
A: General & Mathematics
Arico (D) Les yeux dArgos et les etoiles dAstree pour mesurer lunivers. Les jesuites italiens et la science nouvelle, Revue de Synthese, 1999
Armogathe (JR) Carraud (V) La premiere condamnation des oeuvres de Descartes, dapres les documents inedits aux Archives du Saint-Office, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 2001, 2, 103-138.
Aubanel (P) La genie sous la tiare. Urbain VIII et Galilee, Paris, 1929
Beaulieu (A) Voyage de Mersenne en Italie, Recherches sur le XVIIe siecle, 2, 1978, pp. 72-80
Beaulieu (A) Mersenne et lItalie, La France et lItalie au temps de Mazarin, Grenoble, 1986, pp. 69-77
Bedarida (H) Eustachio Manfredi, Etudes italiennes, 1928-1929, Paris, 1930, pp. 75-124
Belgioioso (G) Philosophie aristotelienne et mecanisme cartesien a Naples a la fin du XVIIe siecle, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 1995, 1, pp. 19-48
Beretta (M) Le proces de Galilee et les archives du Saint-Office. Aspects judiciaries et theologiques dune condamnation celebre, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Theologiques, 82, 1998, pp. 441-490
Berthé de Besaucele (L) Les cartesiens dItalie: Recherches sur linfluence de la philosophie de Descartes dans levolution de la pensee italienne aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 1920
Biagioli (M) Le Prince et les savants: La civilite scientifique au 17e siecle, Annales: Histoire et Sciences sociales, 1995, pp. 1417-1453
Blanchet (L) Campanella, Paris, 1920
Boehm (A) LAristotelisme dHonore Fabri (1607-1688), Revue des Sciences Religieuses, 39, 1965, pp. 305-360
Bonnet (S) La philosophie mathematique de Giordano Bruno, Archives de Philosophie, 68, 2005
Bosmans (H) Le geometre Jerome Saccheri, SJ, Revue des Questions Scientifiques, 4e ser, 7, 1925, 401-430
Bosmans (H) Les demonstrations par lanalyse infinitesimale chez Luca Valerio, Annales de la Societe Scientifique de Bruxelles, 37, 1912-1913, 211-228
Brockliss (L) La classification des sciences (1540-1640), Nouvelle Revue du Seizieme Siecle, 20, 2002, pp. 31-46.
Calderini DeMarchi (R) Jacopo Corbinelli et les erudits francais dapres la correspondance inedite Corbinelli-Pinelli (1566-1587), Milan, 1914
Callot (E) La Renaissance des sciences de la vie au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1949
Camenietzki (CZ) Lharmonie du monde au XVIIe siecle: essai sur la pensee scientifique dAthanasius Kircher, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris IV, 1995
Canguilhem (G) Galilee: la signification de loeuvre et la lecon de lhomme, Archives Internationales dHistoire des Sciences, 17, 1964, pp. 209-222
Carugo (A) Les Jesuites et la philosophie naturelle de Galilee, History and Technology, 4, 1987, pp. 321-333
Cerbu (T) Lerner (MP) La disgrace de Galilee dans les Apes Urbanae: sur la fabrique du texte de Leone Allacci, Nuncius, 15, 2000, pp. 589-610
Chareix (F) Le mythe Galilee, Paris, 2002
Cheraqui (Y) Moi, Galilee, Paris, 1989
Cifoletti (G) Lutile de lentendement et lutile de laction: discussion sur lutilite des mathematiques au XVIe siecle, Revue de Synthese, 122, 2001, pp. 503-520
Clavelin (M) Galilee et le refus de lequivalence des hypotheses, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et leurs Applications, 17, 1964, pp. 305-330
Clavelin (M) Galilee, La Science classique, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles: dictionnaire critique, M. Blay, R. Halleux eds, Paris, 1998, pp. 252-265
Clavelin (M) ed., Galilee copernicien: le premier combat, 1610-1616, Paris, 2004
Colonne (FJM) Dominique Guglielmini, Paris, 1929
Corsano (A) Jerome Cardan et lUtopie, Les Utopies a la Renaissance, Bruxelles, 1963, pp. 91-98
Cosseron (S) Galilee, 22 juin 1633, Paris, 2001
Dard (F) La notion de loi comme concept de connaissance. La revolution galileenne et ses origines, diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris X, 1994
Dayre (J) Jerome Cardan (1501-1576): Esquisse biographique, Annales de lUniversite de Grenoble N.S.4, 1927, pp. 245-355
De Nardis (L) Les correspondances litteraires, scientifiques et erudites de la Renaissance au XVIIe siecle, Science et conscience de lEurope, 2001, vol. 1, pp. 11-16; and vol. 2, pp. 1-30.
De Poli (L) Lehmann (Y) Naissance de la Science dans l'Italie antique et moderne, Bern & Berlin, 2004
Dubarle (D) La methode scientifique de Galilee, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 18, 1965, pp. 161-190
Dubourg-Glatigny (P) Egnatio Danti O.P. (1536-1586): itineraire dun mathematicien parmi les artistes, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome; Italie et Mediterranee, 114, 2002
Dubourg-Glatigny (P) Romano (A) La Trinite-des-Monts dans la Republique romaine des Sciences et des arts, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie & Mediterranee, 117, 2005
Ducornet (E) Matteo Ricci, le lettre dOccident, Paris, 1992
Duhem (P) Etudes sur Leonard de Vinci, Paris, 1906-1913, 3 vols.
Dupront (A) Les successeurs de Pacioli en Italie au XVIe siecle: Tagliente, Manzoni, Cardan, Paris, 1976
Dupuigrenet-Desroussilles (F) Le Patriciat venitien et lUniversite de Padoue (1517-1560), Positions des theses de lEcole de Chartes, Paris, 1976
Festa (E) La notion dagregat dindivisibles dans la constitution de la cinematique galileenne, Revue dHistoire des Sciences, 45, 1992, pp. 307-336
Festa (E) Gandt (F) eds, LOeuvre de Torricelli: Science galileenne et nouvelle geometrie, Paris, 1987
Festa (E) Torricelli et lEcole Galileenne, La Science classique, XVIe-XVIIIe siecle: dictionnaire critique, M. Blay, R. Halleux eds, Paris, 1998, pp. 383-393
Festa (E) Lerreur de Galilee, Paris, 1995
Festa (E) Sur latomisme dans lecole galileenne, Latomisme aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, J. Salem ed., Paris, 1999
Festa (E) Reperes pour une analyse historique des notions de continuum et atomisme au XVIIe siecle, Atomismo e continuo del XVII secolo, Naples, 2000
Festa (E) ed., Geometrie, atomisme et vide dans lecole de Galilee, Paris, 1999
Findlen (P) Les cabinets du monde ou le triomphe de lempiricisme, Les cahiers de science et vie, 44, 1998, pp. 82-89
Freguglia (P) Sur la theorie des equations algebraiques entre le XVIe et le XVIIe siecles, Bollettino di Storia delle Scienze Matematiche, 14, 1994
Fritsch (W) Galilee, ou lavenir de la science, Paris, 1971
Galilee. Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968
Gandt (F de) Loeuvre de Torricelli: science galileenne et nouvelle geometrie, Paris, 1989
Giard (L) Histoire de luniversite et du savoir: Padoue (14e-16e siecle), Revue de Synthese, 104, 1983, pp. 139-169; 105, 1984, pp. 259-298
Giard (L) Sil faut conclure, ou comment lhistoire intellectuelle de la Renaissance est encore a lecrire, Sciences et religions de Copernic a Galilee, Rome, 1999, pp. 491-522
Giard (L) Jesuites, La Science classique, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles: Dictionnaire critique, M. Blay & R. Halleux eds, Paris, 1999, pp. 67-74
Giard (L) Litineraire intellectuel de Giacomo Aconcio, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Theologiques, 67, 1983, pp. 531-552
Gorman (MJ) Lacademie invisible de Francesco Lana Terzi: Les jesuites, lexperimentation et la sociabilite scientifique au XVIIe siecle, Academies et Societes Savantes en Europe, 1650-1800, D. Odon-Hurel ed., Paris, 2001
Grmek (MD) La personnalite de Galilee et linfluence de son oeuvre sur les sciences de la vie, Galilee: Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968, pp. 48-73
Gusdorf (G) La revolution galileenne, Paris, 1969
Kaiser (G) Francois Turrettini: sa vie et ses oeuvres et le consensus, Lausanne, 1900
Kessler (E) Clavius entre Proclus et Descartes, Les Jesuites a la Renaissance: systeme educatif et production du savoir, L. Giard ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 285-308
Knobloch (E) Sur la vie et loeuvre de Christophore Clavius, Revue dhistoire des sciences, 41, 1988, 331-356
Knobloch (E) Loeuvre de Clavius et ses sources scientifiques, Les Jesuites a la Renaissance: systeme educatif et production du savoir, L. Giard ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 263-283
Koyre (A) Bonaventura Cavalieri et la geometrie des continus, Eventail de lHistoire Vivante: Hommage a Lucien Febvre, Paris, 1953, vol. 1, pp. 319-340
Koyre (A) Le De Motu Gravium de Galilee. De lexperience imaginaire et son abus, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 13, 1960, pp. 197-245
Koyre (A) Jean-Baptiste Benedetti, critique de Galilee, Melanges offerts a Etienne Gilson, Toronto, 1959, pp. 351-372
Libri (G) Histoire des sciences mathematiques en Italie, depuis la Renaissance jusqua la fin du 17e siecle, 4 vols., Paris, 1838-1841
Lohr (Ch) Les jesuites et laristotelisme du XVIe siecle, Les Jesuites a la Renaissance: Systeme educatif et production du savoir, L. Giard ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 79-91
Longchamp (JP) LAffaire Galilee, Paris, 1988
Lucas-Dubreton (J) Le monde enchante de la Renaissance: Jerome Cardan lhallucine, Paris, 1954
Machet (A) La Nova Scientia de Tartaglia, 1558: Nouveaute?, Naissance et la science dans lItalie antique et moderne, L. De Poli & Y. Lehmann eds, Bern & New York, 2004
Margolin (JC) Rationalisme et irrationalisme dans la pensee de Jerome Cardin, Revue de lUniversite de Bruxelles, 1969, pp. 1-40
Margolin (JC) Analogie et causalite chez Jerome Cardan, VIIIe Congres international de Tours. Sciences de la Renaissance, Paris, 1973, pp. 67-81
Mayaud (PN) Une nouvelle affaire Galilee?, Revue dHistoire des Sciences, 45, 1992, pp. 161-230
Mayaud (PN) La condamnation des livres coperniciens et sa revocation a la lumiere des documents inedits des Congregations de lIndex et de lInquisition, Rome, 1997.
Minois (G) Galilee, Paris, 2000
Namer (E) LAffaire Galilee, Paris, 1975
Namer (E) Lintelligibilite mathematique et lexperience chez Galilee, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 17, 1964, pp. 369-384
Namer (E) Vanini et la preparation de lesprit scientifique a laube du XVIIe siecle, Revue dhistoire des sciences et de leurs applications, 25, 1972, 207-220
Naux (C) Le pere Christophe Clavius (1537-1612), sa vie et son oeuvre, Revue des Questions Scientifiques, 154, 1983, 55-67, 181-193, 325-347
Norlind (W) Tycho Brahe et ses rapports avec lItalie, Scientia, 69, 1955, pp. 47-61
Ochmann (J) Les horoscopes des religions etablis par Jerome Cardan, Revue de Synthese, 72-73, 1975, pp. 35-51
Pantin (I) Galilee, lEglise conquerante et la Republique des Philosophes, in Mothu (A) ed, Revolution Scientifique et dissidences religieuses, Leiden, 2000
Paques (V) Les sciences occultes dapres les documents litteraires italiens du XVIe siecle, Paris, 1971
Pepe (L) Les mathematiciens italiens et le calcul infinitesimal au debut du XVIIIe siecle, Studia Leibnitiana, Supplementa, 26, 1986, pp. 79-87
Pepe (L) Leibniz et lanalyse infinitesimale en Italie, The Leibniz Renaissance, Florence, 1989, pp. 223-33
Pepe (L) La reception de la geometrie en Italie, Problematique et reception du Discours de la Methode et des essais, Paris, 1988, pp. 171-178
Pepe (L) Leibniz et les mathematiques en Italie vers le milieu du XVIIIe siecle, V Internationaler Leibniz-Kongress, Hannover, 1988, pp. 726-733
Pepe (L) Le meilleur des mondes, la moindre action et les savants italiens, Studia Leibnitiana, 21, 1992, pp. 205-14
Perfetti (A) Etudes sur l'atomisme, XVIe-XVIIe siecles, Revue d'Histoire des Sciences, 55, 2002
Perifano (A) La theorie cachee ou de la pratique vulgarisee dans le 'Compendio dei secreti nationali (1564) de Leonardo Fioravanti, Ouvrages miscellanees et theories de la connaissance a la Renaissance, D. de Courcelles ed., Paris, 2004
Pinet (P) La philosophie de la matiere de Galilee a Newton, Revue dHistoire de la Pharmacie, 52, 2004, pp. 67-82
Pitassi (MC) Le monde catholique face aux sciences aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles: entre refus et recuperation, Les eglises face aux sciences du Moyen Age au XXe siecle, Geneve, 1991
Ponzio (P) A propos de l'atomisme de Galilee: questions cosmologiques et problemes theologiques, Revue d'Histoire des Sciences, 55, 2002
Redondi (P) La revolution scientifique du XVIIe siecle: perspectives nouvelles, Impact: Science et societe, 160, 1991, pp. 405-415.
Rizza (C) Rapports franco-italiens dans la recherche erudite et scientifique: Cassiano Dal Pozzo, Le XVIIe siecle et la Recherche: Actes du 6e Colloque de Marseille, Marseille, 1976, pp. 91-102
Robin (JL) Experience et modele dans les textes litteraires et scientifiques classiques (Galileo), PhD dissertation, University of Oregon, 2002
Robinet (A) Lempire leibnizien: la conquete de la chaire de mathematiques de luniversite de Padoue: Jakob Hermann et Nicolas Bernouilli, 1707-1719, Padua, 1991
Robinet (A) G.W. Leibniz, Iter Italicum, mars 1689-mars 1690: la dynamique de la Republique des lettres, Florence, 1988
Robinet (A) Les rencontres de G.W. Leibniz avec V. Viviani et leurs suites (Florence, 1689), Bollettino di Storia delle Scienze Matematiche, 7, 1987, pp. 61-92
Rocchi (J) Giordano Bruno apres le bucher, Paris-Bruxelles, 2000
Roger (J) La crise scientifique avant Galilee, Cultura e Societa nel Rinascimento, tra Riforme e Manierismi, V. Branca & C. Ossola eds, Florence, 1984, pp. 1-19
Romano (A) Les colleges jesuites, lieux de sociabilite scientifique (1540-1640), Le Bulletin de la Societe de lHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 3-4, 1997, pp. 6-20
Romano (A) La Contre-Reforme mathematique. Constitution et diffusion dune culture mathematique jesuite a la Renaissance (1540-1640), Rome, 1999
Romano (A) Education catholique, educations protestantes: quels projets pour les mathematiques? Sciences et religions de Copernic a Galilee, Rome, 1999, pp. 255-277
Romano (A) Sciences, activites scientifiques et acteurs de la science dans la Rome de la Renaissance, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 114, 2002
Romano (A) Les jesuites dans la culture scientifique romaine au temps de Borromini, Francesco Borromini e luniverso barocco, Milan, 2000, pp. 329-334
Romano (A) Reflexions sur la construction dun champ disciplinaire: les mathematiques dans linstitution jesuite a la Renaissance, Paedagogica Historica, 40, 2004, pp. 245-259
Romano (A) Pratiques denseignement et orthodoxie intellectuelle en milieu jesuite (deuxieme moitie du XVIe siecle), Orthodoxie, Christianisme, Histoire, S. Elm & E. Rebillard eds, Rome, 2000, pp. 241-260
Romano (A) Rome, espace de la science entre XVIe et XVIIIe siecle?, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome Italie et Mediterranee, 116, 2004
Ronchi (V) LInfluence de loptique de Galilee sur la science en general, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 18, 1981, pp. 141-191
Rossi (P) Les philosophes et les machines, 1400-1700, Paris, 1996
Rossi (P) La naissance de la science moderne en Europe, Paris, 1998
Russo (F) Les rapports entre pensee mathematique et pensee physique au debut du XVIIe siecle, Actes du Symposium international des Sciences physiques et mathematiques dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle, Pisa, 1958, Paris, 1960, pp. 1-7
Russo (F) Lettre de Galilee a Christine de Lorraine, Grande-duchesse de Toscane (1615), Galilee: Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968, pp. 324-359
Salem (J) ed., LAtomisme aux XVIIe et XVIIIe siecles, Paris, 1999
Sallmann (JM) Science et religion, Sciences et religion de Copernic a Galilee, Rome, 1999, pp. 457-465
Sciences et religions de Copernic a Galilee (1540-1610), Rome, 1999
Seidengart (J) Bruno, La Science Classique, XVIe-XVIIIe siecles: dictionnaire critique, M. Blay, R. Halleux eds, Paris, 1998, pp. 216-223
Sesiano (S) Les problemes mathematiques du Memoriale de F. Bartoli, Physis, 26, 1984, pp. 129-150
Simon (G) Sciences et saviors aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles, Paris, 1996
Spranzi Zuber (M) Rhetorique, dialectique et probabilite au XVIe siecle, Revue de Synthese, 122, 2001, pp. 297-317
Stengers (S) Les affaires Galilee, Elements dhistoire des sciences, M. Serres ed., Paris, 1989, pp. 223-249
Sutto (JP) Francesco Maurolico, mathematicien italien de la Renaissance (1494-1575), diss. doctorat, Universite de Paris VII, 1998
Sutto (JP) Les arithmetiques de Francesco Maurolico, Medieval and Classical Traditions, and the Renaissance of physico-mathematical sciences in the 16th century, P.D. Napolitani ed., Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 73-81
Tarde (J) A la rencontre de Galilee: deux voyages en Italie (1593-1614). Preface et notes de Francois Moureau, Geneve, 1984
Taton (R) Tableau chronologique de la vie et de loeuvre de Galilee, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs Applications, 17, 1964, pp. 289-304
Taton (R) Galilee, 1564-1642, Galilee: Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968, pp. 19-47
Torrini (M) La correspondance de Galilee entre chronique et histoire des sciences, Revue dHistoire des Sciences, 52, 1999, pp. 139-154
Vasoli (C) Vers la crise de lhermetisme, LAutomne de la Renaissance, 1580-1630, J. Lafond & A. Stegmann eds, Paris, 1981, pp. 281-296
Vivanti (C) Religion et science dans la pensee de Paolo Sarpi, Magia, Astrologia e religione nel Rinascimento, Warsaw, 1974, pp. 210-226
B : Physics & Astronomy
Bernardi (W) Lelectricite animale: les savants italiens et leurs relations avec les milieux francais a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Echanges dinfluences scientifiques et techniques entre pays europeens de 1780 a 1830, Congres de Paris, 1989, Paris, 1990, pp. 161-170
Bernardi (W) La controverse sur lelectricite animale dans lItalie du XVIIIe siecle, Galvani, Volta et dautres, Revue dhistoire des sciences, 54, 2001, pp. 53-70
Blay (M) Festa (E) Mouvement continu et composition des vitesses au XVIIe siecle, Archives internationales dhistoire des sciences, 48, 1998, pp. 65-118
Canziani (G) Entre Anciens et modernes: la physique de Gassendi dans la Philosophia novo-antiqua de Tommaso Ceva SJ, Gassendi et lEurope, Paris, 1997, pp. 315-334
Casini (P) Les debuts du Newtonianisme en Italie, 1700-1740, Dix-huitieme siecle, 1978, pp. 85-100
Clavelin (M) La philosophie naturelle de Galilee: essai sur les origines et la formation de la mecanique classique, Paris, 1968
Costabel (P) Vers une mecanique nouvelle, Sciences de la Renaissance, J. Roger ed., Paris 1973, 227-239
Dame (B) Galilee et les taches solaires, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 19, 1966, pp. 307-370
Delambre (JB) Histoire de lastronomie du XVIIIe siecle, Paris, 1827
Dubarle (D) Galilee et la mecanique, Galilee: Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968, pp. 252-276
Dugas (R) Histoire de la mecanique, Neuchatel, 1950
Dugas (R) La mecanique au 17e siecle, Neuchatel, 1954
Duhem (P) Origines de la Statique, Paris, 1905-1906
Granada (MA) Linfinite de lunivers et la conception du systeme solaire chez Giordano Bruno, Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Theologiques, 82, 1998, pp. 243-275
Grillot (S) Lemploi des objectifs italiens a lObservatoire de Paris a la fin du XVIIe siecle, Nuncius, 2, 1987, pp. 145-156
Hamou (Ph) La mutation du visible. Essai sur la portee epistemologique des instruments doptique au XVIIe siecle. Vol. 1, Du Sidereus Nuncius de Galilee a la Dioptrique cartesienne, Villeneuve dAscq, 1999
Heilbron (JL) Astronomie et eglises, Paris, 2003
Hoffmann (P) Modele mecaniste et modele animiste. De quelques aspects de la representation du vivant chez Descartes, Borelli et Stahl, Revue des Sciences Humaines, 1982, pp. 199-211
Humbert (P) Le P. Jean Bonfa, astronome (1638-1724) correspondant de Cassini, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 18, 1949, pp. 261 ss.
Koyre (A) Etudes Galileennes: Actualites Scientifiques et industrielles, #852-854, Paris, 1939
Koyre (A) La revolution astronomique: Copernic, Kepler, Borelli, Paris, 1961
Koyre (A) Le mecanique celeste de J.A. Borelli, Revue dhistoire des sciences et de leurs applications, 5, 1952, pp. 101-138
Koyre (A) La dynamique de Nicolo Tartaglia, La Science au XVIe siecle, Paris, 1960, pp. 93-116
Lerner (MP) Le probleme de la matiere celeste apres 1550, Revue dHistoire des Sciences, 42, 1989, pp. 255-280
Lerner (MP) Lentrée de Tycho Brahe chez les Jesuites ou le chant de cygne de Clavius, Les Jesuites a la Renaissance: Systeme educatif et production du savoir, L. Giard ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 145-185
Lerner (MP) Lheresie heliocentrique: du soupcon a la condemnation, Sciences et religions de Copernic a Galilee, Rome, 1999, pp. 93-102
Lerner (MP) La Science galileenne selon Tommaso Campanella, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 1, 1995, pp. 121-156
Lerner (MP) Copernic suspendu et corrige: sur deux decrets de la Congregation romaine de lIndex, 1616-1620, Galilaeana, 1, 2004, pp. 21-90
Mayaud (N) La condemnation des livres coperniciens et sa revocation a la lumiere de documents inedits des Congregations de lIndex et de lInquisition, Rome, 1997
Mayaud (PN) Le conflit entre lAstronomie nouvelle et lEcriture Sainte aux XVIe et XVIIe siecles. Un moment de lhistoire des idees, Autour de lAffaire Galilee, 6 vols., Geneve, 2005
McKeon (RM) Les debuts dune astronomie de precision: Histoire de la realisation du micrometre astronomique, Physis, 13, 1971, pp. 225-288
McKeon (RM) Les debuts dune astronomie de precision: Histoire de lacquisition des instruments dastronomie et de geodesie munis de visee optique, Physis, 14, 1972, pp. 221-242
Michel (PH) La querelle du geocentrisme, Studi Secenteschi, 2, 1961, pp. 95-118
Moscovici (S) Lexperience du mouvement. Jean-Baptiste Baliani, disciple et critique de Galilee, Paris, 1967
Moscovici (S) Recherches de Giovanni Battista Baliani sur le choc des corps elastiques, Actes du Symposium international des sciences physiques et mathematiques dans la premiere moitie du XVIIe siecle, Pise, 1958, Paris, 1960, pp. 98-115
Moscovici (S) Les developpements historiques de la theorie galileenne des marees, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 18, 1965, pp. 193-220
Moscovici (S) Remarques sur la dialogue de Galilee, de la force de la percussion, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs Applications, 16, 1963, 97-137
Namer (E) Lastronomie de Galilee. Sa place et son oeuvre dans lhistoire de la pensee, Galilee: Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968, pp. 173-185
Namer (E) Le beau roman de la physique cartesienne et la science exacte de Galilee, Paris, 1979
Ronchi (V) Du de Refractione au De Telescopio de G.B. Della Porta, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 7, 1954, pp. 34-59
Ronchi (V) Galilee et lastronomie, Galilee: Aspects de sa vie et de son oeuvre, Paris, 1968, pp. 153-172
Serrus (C) La mecanique de J-A Borelli, et la notion dattraction, Revue dHistoire des Sciences et de leurs applications, 1, 1947, pp. 9-25
Ziller Camenietzki (C) Lextase interplanetaire dA. Kircher. Philosophie, cosmologie et discipline dans la Compagnie de Jesus au XVIIe siecle, Nuncius, 10, 1995, pp. 3-32
C: Biology & Medicine
Alexandre (B) La controverse Needham-Spallanzani sur la generation spontanee, ou lanticipation de la querelle Pouchet-Pasteur, Paris, 2003
Barnhard (J) La theriaque. Etude historique et pharmacologique, Paris, 1893
Berce (YM) Les semeurs de peste, Melanges offerts a Pierre Chaunu, Paris, 1993, pp. 85-94
Brau (J) La professionnalisation de la sante dans la Toscane des Lumieres, Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 41, 1994, pp. 418-439
Brau (J) Lordre de la sante. Pour une histoire sociale des professions medicales en Toscane (1765-1815), 2 vols., These de doctorat, Institut Universitaire Europeen de Florence, Dec. 1990
Castellani (C) La reception en Italie et en Europe du Saggio di Osservazioni microscopiche de Spallanzani (1765), XVIIIe siecle, 23, 1991, pp. 85-96
Castiglioni (A) Histoire de la medecine, Paris, 1931
Chiappini (D) Pharmacopee traditionnelle en Corse dans la region du Sartenais, these de doctorat, Universite d'Aix-Marseille II, 2002
Colapinto (L) Les tarifs de medicaments dans les Etats pontificaux du 16e au 19e siecle, Revue dHistoire de la Pharmacie, 21, 1973, p. 219, 578
Comiti (VP) La geographie medicale de la Corse a la fin du XVIIIe siecle, Geneve & Paris, 1980
Cosmacini (G) Soigner et reformer: Medecine et sante en Italie de la grande peste a la Premiere guerre mondiale, Paris, 1992
Couzinet (MD) Notes sur les Medicinalia de Tommaso Campanella, Nuncius, 13, 1998, pp. 39-68
Filippini (NM) La naissance extraordinaire: Transformations culturelles et sociales dans la pratique de la cesarienne entre 18e et 19e siecles, These, Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales (Paris), 1993
Grmek (MD) Vidius et les illustrations anatomiques et chirurgicales de la Renaissance, Science de la Renaissance: VIIIe Congres International de Tours, Paris, 1973, pp. 175-186
Grmek (MD) Contribution a la biographie de Vidius, Revue dhistoire des sciences, 31, 1978, 289-299
Grmek (D) La premiere revolution biologique, Paris, 1990
Isambard (E) Clauvin (E) Une famille de medecins normands au XVIIIe siecle: les Levacher (Parme), Paris, 1901
Lederman (F) Le prix des medicaments a Rome: economie et pharmacie de 1700 a 1800, Medicina nei Secoli: Arte e Scienza, 11, 1999, 107-116
Marin (B) Les traits dhygiene publique (1784-1797) et Filippo Baldini, medecin a la cour de Naples: culture medicale et service du roi, Nuncius, 8, 1993, pp. 457-486
Marin (B) Magistrature de Sante, medecins et politiques sanitaires a Naples au XVIIIe siecle, Bourdin (Ph) ed., Assainissement et salubrite publique en Europe meridionale (fin Moyen-Age, epoque moderne), Clermont-Ferrand, 2001, pp. 39-50
Montalenti (G) La pensee biologique en Italie depuis la Renaissance jusqua Spallanzani, Cahiers dHistoire Mondiale, 7, 1962-1963, pp. 523-546
Pietro (P di) La methode de Spallanzani a travers sa correspondance, XVIIIe siecle, 23, 1991, pp. 97-106
Pigeaud (J) Medecine et medecins padouans, Les siecles dor de la medecine: Padoue XVe-XVIIIe siecles, Milan, 1989, pp. 19-38
Pigeaud (J) Le traite sur la verole de Fracastor, La transmission des savoirs du XIIe au XVIe siecle; modalites, images et lieux, Besancon, 2005
Quetel (C) Le Mal de Naples: histoire de la syphilis, Paris, 1986
Rossetti (L) Universite de Padoue, apercu historique, Les siecles dor de la medecine: Padoue, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, Milan, 1989, pp. 13-18
Rostand (J) Les origines de la biologie experimentale et labbe Spallanzani, Paris, 1951
Rostand (J) Les experiences de labbe Spallanzani sur la generation animale, 1765-1780, Archives Internationales dHistoire des Sciences, 4, 1951, 413-447
Unger (FC) Les relations culturelles concernants la medecine entre lItalie et les autres etats europeens pendant la renaissance scientifique au XVI et XVII siecles, Atti VIII Congresso Internazionale di Storia della medicina, Rome, 1930
D: Earth Sciences, Chemistry & Botany
Beretta (M) A.L. Lavoisier en Italie (1744-1800), Echanges dinfluences scientifiques et techniques entre pays europeens de 1780 a 1830; Congres de Paris, 1989, Paris 1990, pp. 125-144
Besse (JM) La lieu en histoire des sciences: hypotheses pour une approche spatiale du savoir geographique au XVIe siecle, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome, Italie Mediterranee, 116, 2004
Broc (N) La geographie de la Renaissance, Paris, 1980
De Waard (C) Lexperience barometrique. Ses antecedents et ses explications, Thouars, 1936
Dupuigrenet-Desroussilles (F) Regards et savoirs: Images du jardin botanique de lUniversite de Padoue au XVIe siecle, Revue dHistoire des Sciences, 42, 1989, pp. 281-291
Leclerc (H) Un naturaliste irascible: P.A. Mattioli de Sienne, Janus, 31, 1927, 336-345
Perifano (A) Considerations autour de la question du paracelsisme en Italie au XVIe siecle, Bibliotheque dHumanisme et Renaissance, 62, 2000, pp. 49-62
Perifano (A) LAlchimie a la cour de Come Ier de Medicis: savoirs, culture et politique, Paris, 1997
Pinon (L) Clematite bleue contre poissons seches: sept lettres inedites dIppolito Salviani a Ulisse Aldrovandi, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 114, 2002
Thoulet (I) Un des fondateurs de lOceanographie (Marsigli), Revue Scientifique, 8, 1897
Vignaud (LH) Des mathematiques a la botanique: la conversion scientifique de P. Charles Plumier durant son sejour a Rome, 1676-1681, Melanges de lEcole Francaise de Rome: Italie & Mediterranee, 117, 2005
E: Technology
Arnoux (M) Monnet (P) eds, Le technicien dans la cite en Europe occidentale, 1250-1650, Rome, EFR, 2004
Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) La forge a la genoise comme facteur de lecosysteme des Apennins en Mediterranee septentrionale, XVe-XVIIIe siecles, La farga catalana en el marc de larquelogia siderurgica, Andorra, 1995, pp. 483-489
Brioist (P) Lartillerie a la Renaissance, Nouvelle Revue du XVIe Siecle, 20, 2002, 79-95.
Comiti (P) De la mine a l'objet: le fer, l'acier et le fonte en Corse (XVe-XVIIIe siecles), these de doctorat, Universite de Provence, 2002
Di Romolo Rosselli (SF) Mes secrets a Florence au temps de Medicis, 1593: patisserie, parfumerie, medecine, R. de Zayas ed., Paris, 1996
Dolza (L) Verin (H) Figurer la mecanique: lenigme des theatres de machines de la Renaissance, Revue dHistoire Moderne et Contemporaine, 51, 2004, pp. 7-37
Engammare (M) LOrdre du temps. Linvention de la ponctualite au XVIe siecle, Geneve, 2004
Frontin, Les aqueducs de la ville de Rome, Paris, 2003 (1943)
Frumkin (M) Les anciens brevets dinvention. Les pays du continent europeen au XVIIe siecle, Archives Internationales dHistoire des Sciences, 7, 1954, 315-323
Gille (B) Les Ingenieurs de la Renaissance, Paris, 1964
Guillemin (P) Tomaso Borgonio et la premiere carte topographique des Alpes occidentales (Dauphine, Piemont, Provence, Savoie), Paris, 1891
Mattioli (M) Les forges a bas foyers en Corse: permanence dune technologie (1550-1830), Dal basso fuoco allalto forno, N. Cuomo di Caprio & C. Simoni eds, Brescia, 1988
Pantin (I) La querelle du cannocchiale, Paris, 2000
Thiriet (JM) La fondation de lAcademie des ingenieurs a Vienne (1717) et les Italiens, Des etoiles et des croix: Melanges offerts a Guy Pedroncini, Paris, 1995
Vergani (R) Metallurgie pre-industrielle, pollution, vie rurale, Etudes rurales, 125-26, 1992, pp. 69-79
Verin (H) La gloire des ingenieurs. Lintelligence technique du 16e au 18e siecle, Paris, 1993